Documente Academic
Documente Profesional
Documente Cultură
(W-Sffa-'iumfdisiusH)
BRAHMAVAIVARTA PURANA
( Brahma-Prakrti and Ganapati Khanka )
TEXT WITH ENGLISH TRANSLATION
VOL. I
PARIMAL PUBLICATIONS
DELHI
<1 :
B ra h a m a v a iv a rta P u r a n a
B rahm a-K handam
unable to have a trace of him, the same lord is
w rfs z T F T :
adored by me, who has a beautiful dark
C hapter-1 complexion.
f * n t I g f r g d
(Welfare recitation; introduction and
importance of B rahm avaivarta Purana)
I bow in reverence to lord Krsna who
represents the three gunas (elements), out of
-$ m ^ i R ^ f * p fr? T :l
whose body, Brahma, Visnu and Siva have
emerged.
w i cT f ^ r g ^ n TUT S R c fif ^ '1
f^ r f f ? W R s T W i f a l l * II
The one who has the solid body of three
phases with universal form, in whose body f w t
innumerable worlds reside, the one who is the
primeval person; the one who is engaged in the The sage Vyasadeva conceiving Sarasvatl as
creation of the universe and the one who resides the wish fulfilling cow and the Vedas as calf,
in the heart of everyone in a tiny form, the same milked the nectar of the theme of the
Brahman is adored by me. Brahmavaivarta Purana. Therefore,
gentlemen, consume this invisible milk.
StmRT sqreftgT: ^TTTtnit fW :
*RT: TRT g ^ R R f f f i r f q f M 4 M il
^ fu fd c h l' f ^ r P sK u m g : ^ v ik A i i 3u
f t ij q r a u r ^ frffg
P^fpcTvRTt ^ d ^ U I I
w rf ? W T 4 ; i u i i
All the gods, humans, animals, Manus and the
ascetics or yogis, adore him attentively and In the holy place of Naimisaranya, the sacred
several of the truth-seekers, adore him sages headed by the great sage Saunaka had been
performing hard tapas for several births, but are performing their daily prayers seated over the
2 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURArSAM
Brahman? How to meditate on or adore the lord? details about the hells achieved by the people and
Whom do the ascetics or the yogis adore? What the deeds by which one attains these hells and
is the deep tattva propounded in the Vedas? the remedies to escape these hells. The places
! fa*44d:i which are sacred for the people and those which
are unholy may be told to us besides the deeds by
W TT fqgpqr: II ^ ||
performing of which, one achieves a place in the
m ^cfiuaciufHRi
heaven or the hell; please tell us also the deeds,
fvrdHlcb'Wf 4(dHrAc(U^|| ^ ^11 which attract the particular type of ailments and
those lead one to salvation.
3RTRI ^ - fTWmBTI
d p i p l tfilc fth fji o R f^ m i
llTrTf^T: # : <3TRRT 5Ff^: R ? :ll^
m t in
fPJS ^ r t ^ dcl'dIThdIHI
O Son of Siita, you tell us the name of the
WTrcrffT: irnirrchf #T R I ^ 3 II Purana in which details about Tulasi, Manasa,
tS 5?1: ^: chdidicii:! Kali, Ganga, Vasundhara, PrthivI and the one
"cTfTet ^ I f d b l l R * ^ m ^ l R I H I containing the stories about the goddesses
besides the details about the humans having
O Son, you tell me about the Purana in which
different births. Which are the deeds, attracting
the form of nature has been described, besides
the ailments and the deeds which lead one to
the symptoms of the virtues, the Mahat, the
achieve redemption, you please tell us.
Goloka, Vaikuntha Sivaloka and the heavens; the
arts and the arhs'as. Son of Suta, what are the ^ ^ F t R t ^ P w h U i q j
natural elements? What is nature and what is the lfl% ^ 014113 ||
soul beyond nature, the gods and the goddesses
rPwRT g r f
who are bom on earth secretly, you tell us about
them besides the oceans, the mountains, the ^ 3TSHT W ^T jR pfll ^ ^ ||
rivers, their genesis and evolution. Which is < 4 !
integral part of the nature? What are the arts?
w tR r w m g ^ m f R T i i ? ? ii
Tell us about their character, the meditation,
adoration and the sacred recitations and the f e y xi ^ |
tsftc^tffarncKgr HTcblUlt ^| 1^ : %
gnfarT u t r g r ^ ^ u cfisi - : II II
xt vjftffctHi m ^*| [ : I
^Iftni gnfrit v9 s 3 ? f g g r o f% ctf % ^ 1 1 JPRIIUJ4 : I I ? ^ 1I
g rfn it -srw rat ^ -frit 4^ % i Son of Stita, you tell us about the scripture
w iifg w riR d ii containing the stories of Saligrama, the Dhanna
and the Sin. You also tell us about Ganapati, the
You tell us the name of the Purana, which
deep secrets connected with the god, details
enshrines the character of Durga, Sarasvatl,
about his life, his recitation mantrast secret
LaksmI and Savitrl, besides the one which
kavacas, the mantras and the surprising stories
contains the stories of Radhika. You also tell us
4 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISAM
^pi^p^i hf Jld f^ P r p f d d : l l $ ? ll
1
| 1' | 1 ^ ^ II gannent. He is adorned with beautiful gem-
studded ornaments. His limbs are adorned with
oB sandal-paste, kasttirl and saffron. His chest is
stfPW ^nfiR : * II adorned with the Srivatsa mark. His head is
adorned with the kirtta-mukuta which is studded
d < c || 4^ ^ e h FHTcfilf TRPPTP!
with gems. He is seated over the gem-studded
5^ < : w p t t t ^ T R t w n r i i ^411 throne. He indeed is Parabrahman, the great lord.
He is self-bom, the cause of the creation of all
^^ TfEPjpfRT^RRI
the universe and the absolute Brahman. He
511r r a p p i r^Tj r ^ i i w i always remains in the tender age moving in the
During the time of dissolution, it remains form of a cowherd.
deserted and during the normal times Visnu and
LaksmI reside there attended by the four armed
attendants. Vaikuntha too is from death and old M ? ftfsraru hfqohfP fw rii 4
age. To the west of it is located the Sivaloka ptrt ^rrm
which is spread over an area of a crore of
hl^-vd ^-Hl^ $ ^-HyqqJI 3 II
yojcinas. During the. time of dissolution, the
Sivaloka also remains un-inhabited and during
the normal times, Siva and Parvatl have their ! f i t f e R I l * II
abode there. The Goloka possesses the divine
light which bestows pleasure on all. The ascetics # : hfhIVIR
always meditate upon with their divine yogic u p p q^dhii -p4 II
sight that light which is blissful, invisible or
having no form and represents the form of Re? W 4W S h-rhTdt^CTOTI
Brahmana. The lord remains present in that light & ^ : : cRn.qTdRPJR ^ II
in quite a pleasant form, having a dark p ^ 'R :l
complexion like a new cloud. His eyes resemble
the red lotus. His spotless face shines like the full i p f ^ t g r ^ fo g - i n 4 ^ 11
moon of the winter. He is endowed with the beauty of crores of
d f lf e h ^ iS v ilc lu d
full-moons. He is compassionate towards his
devotees. He is spotless, unattached, complete
f g ^ p r q r n i p d T t f w T f c r a i W { l l II
Brahman, omnipresent, remains present in the
_ 1 divine dance, peaceful, RasesVara, the one who
extends welfare to all, abode of welfare, seed of
^1 | 11 \11 ii
blissfulness, truthful, indestructible, imperishable
W R ftRrfaraqi or eternal, lord of all the achievements, the form
I I ^ II
of all the achievements, beyond nature, Isvara,
formless, form of the great soul, calm and is the
Tr 4f % r a 4 P 2i refuge of all. The calm-looking Vaisnavas
P tH 9 q^TSRt || meditate on him. Therefore it is one lord alone
who takes to many forms. He witnessed the
- ^ 1 4 T ra d D I PT PP T PI
complete void everywhere at the time of
t4i 9t i ^ r ^ ^ dissolution.
His beauty resembles crores of Kamadevas. ^f?r PwruTrut
His beautiful form is the abode of divine plays. fSpterftS7Pr:l! ? ||
He has two arms and holds a flute. He has a
smiling face and is clad with a yellow lower
8 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
gW: 1:11 ^11 Sauti said : Then from the left of his back
side, five-faced Siva, having the lustre of a
H U W 'U tyd : 4l c y R l f | f r : l
crystal, appeared. He was adorned with matted
fiW-SHj : q ^ o ti 4R tREI f g g ? fll II locks of hair having the complexion of heated
grraf w t i g t itf M w Tfirargi gold. He wore a serene smile over his face, wore
a crescent over his forehead, holding a trident in
w rr^ t cWjT^r ^ m g ii^ ii
his hands, served by the siddhas with the
c fiH R K % : ^ g s t ^ l garlands of victory, the teacher of the teachers
<>1>4|^ T rift EPf g ^ n r W T . II *1911 and the yogis, the one who overpowers even
Saying this, Lord Narayana, seated himself death, bestower of welfare, blissful, possessor of
over the gem-studded lion throne, at the great knowledge, the best of all and the bestower
command of Lord Krsna. Whosoever recites this of the great knowledge, having the face
stotra recited by Narayana with a devoted mind illumined with the lustre of the full moon,
in the morning, noon and the evening, thrice a pleasant to look at, the chief of the Vaisnavas
day, he is relieved of all the sins. By reciting this, and emitted the divine light. He then stood
those desirous of getting a son, get the same; the before Lord Krsna with folded hands and started
seekers of a wife get the same, the deposed kings praying. His entire body was filled with
get back the kingdom and whosoever is deprived emotions; the eyes were filled with tears and his
of the prowers, gets the same. The person who is voice was choked.
overpowered with miseries, is relieved of them 1 1*^|
with the reciting of this prayer. The one who d 44 < iktH 4j i
recites this prayer for a year, is relieved of all
ailments. f M f t i f c w i u u i4 i
f^jrart f e w foa ?
Here ends prayer of Krsna, offered by f w ^ r s i i h i 'r u rg i
1 w o t t ^ Mldt>duiu : h cr^l
w r f e n r r giclf ^ f r r f ^ 4 4 | | ^ | | ^ ^ | | mmfr
g p i f ^
7TRT: R a ra l R ): |[ |: ^ ^
winter season. She had bright costumes and was in reverence to him. The one who gets tired of
adorned with the bright gold ornaments. the divine dance, but is still anxious to perform
the divine dance. I bow in reverence to Lord Krs
RfRRTT W I R
na who is quite pleasant to look at. Thus bowing
fRRT RRft RRliq^ll before the lord, Sarasvati, with a mind filled with
rt g ^ra fR i^ o R tn pleasure, got seated over a lion throne. The one
r R T W liiv a ii
who recites the stotra of Sarasvati, he would
achieve wisdom, treasures, riches, intelligence
RlfsRTW: f^SR^T RRf WTcT: TJTf^l
and progeny.
R R T R W 3^ R # i r a T R T R R T ? R I I 4 l l
ff?t RTWUfKt '
?1 R tfr tprff&r ^ rri
Here ends prayer recited by Sarasvati, in
rTTf^r Rctffui ffRJTT p i g R JJZIufa: II 11 favour of Krsna in the Brahmavaivarta Parana
She wore a serene smile on her face and she TftfRRRTR
had beautiful teeth. She was the damsel of
sixteen years age. She was the best of all the RTfMrRR RRR: fURRT <:1
beauties in the universe and all the s'rutis, Sastras rrtt rfiictiji? R q i W R ^ m T i i s s i i
and the intelligence emerged out of him. She
RfRRIT RRRTRRI
controlled the speech, the goddess, of all the
poets, an incarnation of purity and was known as R ^ R f f a ^ l RT R ^ R W F IW II
Sarasvati with a peaceful look. Standing before RT*f R R 3 IR ^ % r R R f II 5 5 II
Krsna, she played on Vina, and then danced. She
RT f t : JRT: fratRT RTRTcRTRRf9Tq;i
sang in praise of the lord, highlighting all the
chief events of his earlier incarnations. goilR yuidT RTtRt RlrtHillrMcWKIII 5111
Sauti said : A fair complexioned lady also
rtrtrptr
appeared from the mind of Lord Krsna, who was
TTRRtrgTTRKIRi R R T rR T R R lJ rW R J adorned with gem-studded ornaments. She was
RRfRfTRRTST R tcH^qur^fbHqJl ^ II clad in yellow garments and wore a serene smile
on her face. She was the goddess of all the riches
& * r r r r T T W tte K R t
and could grant all treasures. She was the gold
RRTfygr^ci R CR; 4TRteRlf<Tq|l ^ complexioned LaksmI and remained as treasure
RRTRTRRfelTRt tHttlbfcj^lRiJiqi with the kings. She stood before the lord and
bowed in reverence to him. She then bowed her
RR^gRIRT ifafat cfiFT ?TRt R^TRjl 5 311
back in devotion and offered her prayers to the
RRRR R dlR^RRI yfPcf^TI tpffl Lord.
3RTR RT WIRT R RqfRfTTFT cftll 5^11 RfTcR^RtRRIR
ffa gmT^fvT r M rntrowT r : r ^ i
RcRTRRR RHR>r RTRRIR RRTcRRI
fRinRRRRFRfTII 5^11
RcRTRTT R RTRf RrRRvT RRPRfqil 5 II
Sarasvati spoke . Being present in the divine
MahalaksmI said : You are the form of truth,
dance, anxious to enjoy the pleasure of the divine
its lord, seed of the truth the very foundations of
dance, seated over the gem-studded throne,
the truth, knower of the truth and you are the
Rasesvara and the performer of the divine dance,
cause of the truth. I bow in reverence to you.
the beloved of Radhika, lover of the divine dance
and the one who enjoys the divine dance, I bow fcfcRRT RTffT RRT RT RfaTR ftlT R ^ I
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 3 13
S R :T sl^ y rtlfu i ^ n iv a -k ll ^ .1
^||:
>*>|
w w ;-. $ m tftfti
1| * \
For the creation, you become the creator, the
^- TTRr^ % T c ft llc ftl
destroyer for distraction and even Brahma is
- m tft: f r a M p i w ci bom out of you. I therefore bow in reverence and
She having the lustre of the molten gold, was pleasure to the blissful one like you. lord,
putting to shame the lustre of crores of Suns. He Brahma fall from the grace with the fist
face wore the serene smile on her face. Her eyes twinkling of an eye. The one who can create
resembled the lotus flowers of the winter season. crores of Visnu with the strength of his arms,
She was clad in red costumes and was adorned who would be able to recite the glory of such a
with the gem-studded ornaments. All other great personality like you.
goddesses like the goddess of sleep, lust, hunger, f t % ^ T ^ g r B l 4F*l
thirst compassion, faith and forgiveness, owe
ftfp rn cfift off w 6 *11
their origin to her, besides all other s'aktis. She is
of terrific form with hundreds of arms and is also Similarly you are competent enough to create
known as Durga who removes all miseries. She innumerable moveable and immovable creatures,
is the strength of the soul and is the mother of the Brahma and other gods, besides the goddesses
entire universe. She holds a trident, a sword, a like me in the universe, quite playfully.
bow, arrows, conch, disc, club, lotus, vajra, ^ T |H ^ i j 4 <-h4J
kamandalu, arikus'a, pasa, bhusundl, danda,
tr g if e m g ' *W )fliy i) 1w i h s 4TSRTt P a w n
tomara, narayanastra, brahmastra, rudrastra,
parjanyastra, varunastra, agneyastra and x f F R # < 1 1 ^ ? II
14 BRAHMAVA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM
rT ^Tuft zf it
The one whose prayers are beyond the
recitation of Brahma, Visnu, Siva, the Vedas and
Sarasvatl and the one who is beyond the nature, I
adore the same lord with reverence.
HTtlf ?1 ^^: I
$ 4: W
it M ? 441W 4 II <s*
Even the best of the well-read persons besides
Sarasvatl are unable to recite his glory. The one
who is aimless and beyond attraction, who could
eulogise him. Therefore I bow in reverence to the
great lord.
^ tptf 3^1
1 5T^mt IK II
Thus praying and bowing to Lord Krsna, the
goddess Durga took her seat over the lion throne.
Thereafter the gods eulogised the goddess Durga.
fflT Ifnfflt fJOTTPT 414R4 H: I
-: 41 : T flitll^ ll
T ? 1
^ 15:11^11
14 BRAHMAVA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM
8 ^JrTaffsSETRT:
C hapter-4
Emergence of Kamadeva, Rati and others
ylfdSclM
^ T tR T W : I
" tR W lI ^11
# q f ^ R W w m i i 3 ii
Sauti said : Thereafter, from the tip of the
tongue emerged a beautiful goddess who was
spotless like the crystal, pleasant and quite
glorious. She was clad in white garments and
was holding a garland of victory in her hands.
She was known as Savitrl. The chaste goddess
stood before the lord with folded hands and she
started offering her prayers to the lord with her
neck cast downwards.
>3
s l g l ^ f d : R T Id d q j
441dHdT F M f a f e l i 11
^ c k d i q iw n = fti
4d <<4 ^ f d i t ^ t l i q i l
Savitrl said : You are the seed of all the
creatures and are the flame of the eternal
Brahman. I bow in reverence to you. The one
who is beyond the reach of everyone, you are
dark complexioned and spotless, Brahman.
Saying this and smiling, Savitrl the mother of the
Vedas, bowed before lord Hari, took her seat
over the gem-studded lion throne.
a u f c t ^ q q ^ ^ 1 4:1
4 H R |w t ^ q i ^ d i t d H d i l ^ H R f W : II ^ II
^R R T q R W ^ n i a r < f ^ 44\ i 4U |; l |\ 3 H
Thereafter, out of the mind of Lord Krsna, a
male deity having the lustre of molten gold,
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 4 15
emerged, who could pierce through the minds of Thereafter that costume was flown by the lord
all with his five passionate arrows. That is why of fire with his rising flames like the tall tala
the well-read people call him the god of Love or trees. Finding the flames of fire rising, Lord Krs
Kamadeva. na created water with the mesas of his yogic
powers. He then started dropping the drops of
rfr RRt gnftFft rri
water with his breathing.
wfciTdlct r fc m r ^ rt tr W f M ii c ii
( m if F iu if fsR i
TffnfoR - m ^gT RfRmi Rtfr^i
< | Rff[ 1FTRT 4chK 111 ^ II
tfr IFTTR HRqftl RTtftttFT: II? II
ciR: JD jffr ^ R ^ l
From the back of the god of love, an
snfg^cT: ^
extremely beautiful damsel who happened to be
a paragon of beauty emerged. She could attract decile***): R ^ T : RfcT.I
all the people. The mind of all the people felt R ?|[% T ^R lS R ^ R^Ut RIRRt 4% : II \C II
attracted towards that beautiful damsel. She was Brahmana, with the drops of water
therefore given the name of Rati. emerging from his mouth, the entire universe
# - W * R Wtl TTT:l was submerged in water. A few drops of that
water extinguished even the fire. The fire was
T,qfp?ra4 R% WThtTI 93^1:11^0 II
extinguished with that water ultimately.
RTRJT RnRR rRTTI Thereafter with the touch of the water, the water
URFfit irr<?|4n4U^lUTt fimf^ FT: II god appeared in person who was given the name
of Varuria. The water thereafter became the
Rnni%Sta gjrqt abode of all the aquatic animals.
W : r ^ ? u
^g T 5 w t f I RT Rt 1:11 *?II
RRtft FT FT fiff ^ FHRRTII ^ || RmPafefFTI RRR RTI
Both of them bowed in reverence to lord Krs cfbCUMtfd fRtsdFTT f w RtTTII II
na and thereafter they took their seats over the Then a girl was bom out of the left side of the
gem-studded thrones. Kamadeva carried a bow god of fire and was known as the wife of the god
of flowers and the arrows which were known as of fire. She was known by the name of Svaha,
Marana, Stambhana, Jrmbhana, Sosana and out of the left side of Varuna a girl emerged, who
Unmadana. In order to test the effectiveness of was known as Varunam, the spouse of Varuna.
his arrows, Kamadeva shot all the five arrows at
RRR T O : 5JtRTfraTtfT:9TRRFRTI
the same time. As a result of this all the people Cv
became passionate. Finding Rati there, the semen R R H1I3W R^RT % :lRR Rq^Tt^:ll
of Brahma fell but Brahma, the best of the yogis, tTRT RTRtRfiFttSlfcRrRT ^5 {>1
concealed the same with his costumes out of
RTRt: urI - r rirrt yu
shame.
The wind god was bom out of the breathing of
R R f cpSR R F R W t - g ^ g T :i
the lord who indeed is the life of everyone. The
cbifefiitrffiMTiigf w fviijvy ~*1 air one inhales while breathing is reflects him
fiHJTRT#? RRJffa: RWtHRll indeed. A girl also emerged out of the left side of
the wind god known as Vayavl, the spouse of
Rlf F Q fd^R T F^II ^4 H
wind.
16 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
o ff
( ^ ^ # f^sfttmrc = ft:iR*ii
fgftciny ?: |
^ i w g w r c TETtsftr ?|1 :
Thereafter because of the arrows of love, the
semen of Lord Krsna also fell but he placed the
same in the water that assembly. After a
thousand years it emerged in the form of an egg.
From that egg a gigantic universal form came
out, which happens to be the base of the entire
Universe. His single hair-pit could accommodate
a complete universe. It is harder than the hardest
and nothing else is bigger than it.
4 ftc t U I W R - .I
qilf^nT: ^ f ^ T : : 1I4T(R:II^II
^ h im / 1
^ ! ftrtft cbuIudX ^II 9^11
It happens to be the sixteenth ams'a of Lord
Krsna and is also known as Mahavisnu and who
happens to be the base of all. He reclines in the
waters of the ocean like the lotus leaf floating
over the water surface. From out of way of his
ears two demons were bom.
w p m IFTgfpftl
(ft I I I ? 6 It
Wet fOTT - (Fit: I
?rty m t* arfsmii 9
Both the demons then intended to kill Brahma,
but Narayana placing them over his thighs and
killed them. The earth was bom out of their
bodies, earning her the title of Medini. She
accommodates the entire universe. She is also
known by the name of Vasundhara.
iftt Uftwtnh ^ifrrvn-w u^
^ ! T f ijs if s s n m tim i
16 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
m m tis m w :
C hapter-5
Establishment of the routine of the G oloka
and emergence of Radha and other
cowherdesses
h lh lqdluft f e fehT : f e 5 :1
v \
Saunaka said : Are the cows and the
cowherdesses also available in the Goloka or are
they imaginary? Please, tell me to remove my
doubts.
: 3f<FRt ^ 5 ^? ':1
fern n
-gdi
w T ^ n fi: ^ n i T
tie d iro t ^
ferasr 42arfg|^fed %n
Brahmana, I have narrated first of all the
characters of the Brahmakalpa. I shall now
describe the Varaha-kalpa and Padma-kalpa.
You please listen to it. Because of the
differentiation of Brahma, Varaha' and Padma
there are three types of kalpa. As the four yugas
m \
Sauti said : O Brahmana, the cows, cowherds
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 5 17
like Satya, Treta, Dvapara and Kali move in a After the creation of the earth, the creator created
chronological manner, similarly the kalpas too the creatures on earth with the permission of the
move accordingly. A divine yuga consists of Lord Krsna.
three hundred and sixty yugas.
m gjm w 44ti^tT^i
-cRK ft
4IHH|i|cb-Mklfd:l
IR T Rlfft$Rcq?r:ll V*H
5 % T ^ I 1V9 II In the Varnh- kalpa, the earth which had been
A manvantara comprises of seventy-one submerged in water after dissolution Lord Visnu,
divine yugas. After the passing of fourteen taking the form of a boar, rescued the earth and
Manus, a day of Brahma is counted. the world was inhabited thereafter.
: 41% w fafcpfol
? 1 fg ^ U n tftW M d H ii cn Q h I<*7 frrgH m g fwrm n
$ JIW 4W c 4'4 :l Thereafter in the Padma-kalpa the creator,
?? g**r: 1;|^:11,?|1 created the universe seated over the lotus
emerging from the navel of Lord Visnu. All the
After the expiry of three hundred and sixty
three worlds up to Brahmaloka were created by
days, a year of Brahma is completed. Thus
him and not the three lokas of the upper region.
Brahma is believed to live for a hundred and
eight years. The same period has been prescribed i j g $ * 1< 1> ' -^
by Lord Krsna. The people well-versed in the Ebfafafrqui f% ^ 4 : Wl
scriptures have prescribed the age of Brahma,
equivalent to a kalpa. I have told this story relating to the creation of
the Universe. What else do you want to listen to?
^<1 tstjpRTRt Rcthlc^: RJrTT:l
tpftqgj
'<>1^ 4 : 1 | |
g ^ w ra ? | w i
^TTW T ftMHsMIdl w fi
best of the sage, she was given the name of - ^ w f^w fii^m i
Radha by the intellectual because she was bom She was adorned with all the gem-studded
in the stage of dance and had started running ornaments which decorated her ears. The
about the lord. cosmetics like sandal-paste, aguru, kastml,
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 5 19
collyrium etc., were applied on her face which At the same time several young cows also
added to her beauty. Her well arranged hair was emerged out of the body of lord Krsna.
decorated with the jasmine flowers. The <?: f R H S J HcHT : ^TOT:I
beautiful damsel had arranged her hair in a tuft.
3tdlclcdfHdl: W H 4 ^:1<11
W H
Which included the bulls and the cows of high
breed of the lineage of Surabhl, besides the
calves. Some of them were the Kamadhenu
cows.
^ 4 4 % t4 JI?^ H
rim ifcF ^ WPTI
^ ^ #% ;|
fVHRT T t ^ l f ^ r f r ^ T R T p T f l l ^ h l l
HMiychKRl^l(4d ^^
H*fH?TH^ sftl
Lord Krsna gave away a beautiful bull which
was quite strong resembled to crore of lions to
Hjf: HTsPTjjFH^I 13 411 lord Siva, to serve him as his mount.
Her walking was graceful. She wore the
garlands of gems, the best of forest flowers, gem-
studded armlets and anklets and several other 1 ^11'^11
ornaments of gems and precious stones. She
^ 4 | I f e ^ !
talked to Lord Krsna and with his permission
looking smilingly at the face of her lord she got ^ T f ^ T T sT^TUT 34 ^ - 4411^11
herself seated over the gem-studded lion throne.
Thereafter the geese were bom out of the feet
2 : HITT 4l4fj}4HIU(:l of lord Krsna which included males and females.
^ :I I ^ || Out of those, the one who was the most beautiful
At the same time the cowherdesses emerged was given over by the lord to ascetic Brahma.
from her body, who were as beautiful as she was. diqcht faH fqqtlc^uiiHI : I
: %^ 1 * % :: '>$411
H 'ls m f y f o g J R ts d ld l HlfMdhTHtJT: IIX ^11
c^MiRra roftf ^ hi
They were crores in number. They were all
n P n ^ n s r HJTpHT f R t n f ^ l l II
youthful. The intellectuals in Goloka have spelt
out the number of Gopikas like this. The white complexioned horses emerged from
the hole of left ear of the lord Krsna. The lord of
! -' ! h ^ i
the cowherdesses, delightfully gave away one of
^ :IIII
the white horses to Dharma, to serve him as his
At that very moment, the cowherds also vehicle in the assembly of gods.
appeared from the body of Lord Krsna, who had
^ I c b u j w fa c H ld ]R 3g ^ < R R P d l
a similar beauty and form.
^ f n ^ 4% !% m v T 4 n s m T ii * ii
te v irc b lfiM R fa d : - 1 H % T : I
Thereafter in the assembly of gods from the
5 f tts d ld l : S p o i l 's ?
hole of right ear of the lord a group of lions
The srutis pronounce that the number of the
emerged which was very mighty and strong.
cowherds in Goloka is thirty crores.
TtaHTcF ^ fOT: TTpt 4<4K<H.I
| 1 ^ : ?l
^ H HT q < R l c ||R t J d ^ l l 4 ? l l
dHNUtf :ll'k ' ll
20 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
tftddWRhsrRr: R f
W w % cT=rm t: 114 S 11
I s n f d ^ f r r : ^ ' fW IT SI f G R f t ^ f t l l ^ m i
The goblins, Pis'acas, evil spirits, Kflsmandas,
4 u fl^ y T W 4 lfurJH 4^ 1^ K ^ < l Q l d H .I I 4 ^ l l
Brahma-raksasas and Vetalas also appeared from
3tK ^ u U A -*^ [d 4 iu|$faA:l the secret parts of the lord. sage, then some
[114411 attendants emerged out of the mouth of lord Kys
na. They all held conch, disc, club and locus; and
They contained various types of paintings.
were clad in the yellow lower garment. They
They were further adorned with charming
were four armed and were of dark complexion.
kalas'as (vases), the mirrors of gems, ornaments
All of them were adorned with the kirifa crowns,
and the fly-whisks. Like the gold heated in the
Kundalas and the gem-studded ornaments.
fire, costumes, the illuminating astonishingly
beautiful garlands of gems, besides the gems, f^ H i^ ia r# wKBiuim r i
decorated the place. 'i l 'f c h H J ^ V I W ^ J R # 53f R R R I I S ^ I I
^ 4 Kid arrack ftqf R?ft fjpil-: I Lord Krsna gave away the four armed
Tifiran^ - vl44 i ^ i i 4 <?n attendant to lord Narayana. Similarly the goblins,
Pretas, were presented to lord Siva, while the
best of the Brahmanas, Lord Krsna then Guhyakas were given over to Kubera.
handed over a set of gems and ornaments each to
lord Narayana and Radhika and the rest were fgRRT: <u4c(uilsr '11<1 RR:I
kept by him for himself. ^RPtrSTTUTTraftr |^ | R R R RRTII^V 9 II
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 5 21
^ ^ ^
$ \
^ U ^ m iU f: f ? l d ^ l ^ ^ i r w i l \ 9 ^ l
m :
C hapter-6
Sri Kr$na hands over Lak$ml to Narayana
and spouses to other god
m <\ T R W d frlj
4 K li|U |(i| W H IT 11
W inJr W ldl-hfd
# ^ ?
^ ! ^ : tm ^ ra r:i
rrsft ^ m ^M cjd i w f a n n
f i r a r f o ^ c r fw n fg ^ iim i
I f W l f J T cTET:
^ "W 4 T 11^ 11 g f e rc f r f s r # h X ? i T * h
Lord Siva said, Like an ordinary man I am w w t 4 T W \9 tm t: ^5^ ^: I
unable to accept (the goddess of) nature, because
she is going to detract my mind from your
devotion and would obstruct the path of serving RRtfcrT fa rd
you. She can overshadow the true knowledge; e ft c < X 4^91 , ( ^ 1 )1 ^ II
she is the door of the yogic practices, can
By serving you, adoring you, reciting your
suppress the desire for salvation. She is
passionate and could increase passion in a name, I derive the divine pleasure. A short
person. detraction from your meditation unnerves me.
Lord of the boons, in order to recite your
U M B utsS T lW i r f H 6 l 4 l 6ch<fudcbl 4J
qualities and your name, japam, klrtanam and to
^ cu get engrossed in your beautiful form, to serve at
w f lf f p r o t 'frg.feXdcblfttin4J your feet, bowing in reverence at your feet and to
eat after offering you first, are the nine types of
FrarfXlTRRT *r fctErawiirgg^XM
Bhakti (devotion) which may be granted to me,
She can destroy the tapas, store of illusion;
she is the strong base of the terrific worldly
bondages; all leads to the evil ways, destroy of * I % m t FT % W T jfrfif^ T f X t l l ^
the noble ideas, always deprived of the noble Brahmanas, those who are well aware of
path.
salvation and hell, to stay in the world, to
T lfttlff 8 m i t f ? T [^ fq t?P T I achieve a stage equivalent to the lord and to get
r l X r f ^ f ) :11 I! absorbed in him, are known as the six types of
salvation.
Because of this I need no spouse. I am
desirous of seeking a boon as it suits my mind. 3tf a r o r v l i w # : M l
You may kindly grant it, because the lord always tt e fftp e r < 1 | 111
grants the wishes of all.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 6 23
5^ bS.R 1(|1 xf ^ | 46 u
^ 1 [1 ^ m u ? 3 II 3TWWUTt ? ? (|
^^ % cfi^rrfifq m ft ^ i ^ ^ f?raii ?
cert dtevTfRii^ii 1
achieve the tiny or small fonns, to attain ^ ^ ||
something, failure to express the desires, glory, Overcoming death you became eternal.
attain godhood, overpower, to become free from Therefore with my boon you achieve all the
all the desires, all knowledgeable, to be capable siddhis, knowledge of the four Vedas and the
of listening to the words spoken at a long knowledge of all the four worlds, with the boon
distance, vak-siddhi, getting all the desire granted by one you would be able to witness the
fulfilled, capability of creation and destruction, fall of innumerable Brahmas. Siva, from today
to be eternal, to become the best or the foremost
itself, you shall possess the intellect, glory, age,
of all are known as the eighteen types of
prowess, valour and strength like me, because
achievements. The yoga, tapas and all types of
you are dearer to me than my life even and there
charities, vows, glory, truthfulness, fasting,
is no other person more devoted to me than you.
visiting all the holy places and having a bath
there, adoration at other sacred place, worship of EERlft 4T f e ^ ^ : :1
Devas, cirucumambulation of the seven
3 I3T mfhST ^TRfRT f33cRT:ll^ll
continents seven times, to have a bath at all the
oceans, to visit all the heavens, the Brahmapada, - ^ q i c t t ^ f q c tr d u 1 l
Rudrapada, Visnupada and the Supremepada and
itgibyfR % irmn ^ ii
all other things which are beyond the human
thought do not equate with even the smallest You are greater than my soul even. No one
particle of your glory. else is dearer to me than you. The sinners,
cRR jptfT STTfTRt W ^f foolish and un-enlightened people who denounce
you, they suffer in terrific hell till the sun and the
y ^ i r a w trc R T tctP tsf 3R q i l T 4 ll moon last. Siva, you will achieve Prakrti after
On listening the words of the teacher of the the lapse of a hundred crores of years..
yogis, lord Krsna smiled and pleasantly spoke
the sweet words. 1? ERR tJufaffRI
*'<1 3113311
\9
4gjq4 xs 3 rTr^fTWfTTI
M r^ctl 1> '?TcT ueflciqicHl
24 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM
0 sj^rt cfiftwjftl 4 W?T:l greater than both of us, she enjoys the company
of her husband for crores of kalpas in the
4 rTOWT 'RFT^I1^41)
Goloka, Siva, the Vaisnavl sakti shall bestow
Yon therefore comply with my truthful words. welfare on you while remaining in your
I shall not agree to your present request. Siva, company.
you will obey my words and you will perform
' rt < ngtofq w sri
according to your words when you accept Prakfti
as your spouse and enjoy the love sports and the q f f r e f rfc rc lfc H jf tfo?ijFf d 4 ll *311
worldly pleasures with her for a divine thousand Wtaf T tfR bfrnram:i
years. There is no doubt about the same. You are
(5 : 11^||
not a recluse alone, but you are an Is'vara as well
like me. q illic h r b 41 4 TT?I
d M f ? ~: I w l i ^ f ^ R l c I r H I f ^ t n ^ l l t f t f l l
: FffiraRni 11
Rlrifa xf
You shall enjoy the company of Siva for a
* 1(^''11
thousand years. Thereafter, you shall always be
The word Siva consists of two letters which identified with your husband Siva.
means the destroyer of sins and which means the
one who bestows salvation. This is the reason Mfrihl
why Siva is called the bestower of welfare and n f t r a f rT h 0 II
salvation. Those who always recite the name of
4 >T W ri ^ ^ !
Siva, are deprived of all the sins earned by them
in the crores of births. w m u \ 5, *11
^ tjTrfoft 1 Goddess of all the gods, every year you will
be adofed at appropriate times by the people in
the winter season. You will be adored in all the
Lord Krsna, thus speaking to Siva, the holder villages and towns and you will be known by
of Sula, bestowed on him the hymn of different names at different places.
Mrtyunjaya (The one that overpowers death)
1 ? ) 4< 1 ^ { 1
which was like the wish fulfilling tree. He then
spoke to Prakrti, Durga who rides the lion. UFStifafa ^ W lify ^ lH .II^ ^ II
by which your devotees shall achieve great glory Thereafter mantras were also given away to
besides achieving dharma, artha and moksa,. Kubera and others. Then lord Krsna, who
happened to be the creator of the creator,
#1
commanded Brahma the creator, for the creation
w w s r d i f f e r g $ 8Rf w c^ ii^ ii of the universe.
$ru<*u=il I
WT=rwf%d % 1^
^TTTRT ^ ^ $ <? II
T# <.1
f a # ^ r g u ? f H in s o n
3TST w m e z r F T :
C hapter-7
Creation of the Earth, mountains and
oceans etc. by Brahma.
Wctf :
te ra to id ^ ii
4 1 '| 1- ^ 11 1
^ 5F H n sq T f% f R : MRRKsMi [ ? 11 11? II
^ N t c^RTR R<RR Xt H w m I
x t rraTSRct r -rrict -t r ii 3
RRRT^% RtiRhfqfefT 4$ : I
< |$ R 4 K s 41 f R W R T I U I I
H < ^ ^ t t y i 4 ^ ^ > j|R |U ? c lH vl
fs^uitsr RRRRTR:II II
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 7 27
^ W h lF T V lr t U j ^ l l h II
There names are given as under- Atala, Vitala,
Sutala, Talatala, Mahatala, Patala and Rasatala.
ftcnsi fast Thmsbt W ^ fehTh ficTTI
W H I % : TT4i 4ldl<rl-H>f%:l
s rg rriitfp m w n
There are seven continents (islands) which are
surrounded by these oceans. Their lands t xTI
fU : T t i f W I T 4 * 11^ h l l
1 H lc h T IH R i TCRffTTBIdll
With the illusion of lord Krsna, in each globe
Thereafter Brahma built up eight cities over is infested with the Dikpalas, Visnu, Siva,
the peaks of the Meru mountain for the sport of Brahma, the gods and the humans.
Dikpalas (which are eight in number).
HiprgW Tt h%:l
qvTSTRTRT 1 f t h f a hfw:l
4 W frfi 4 a p fer 4 ^ f e s p ' % : II ^ ||
Wffer Tflfe dWTTW ^ II
Brahma, the lord of the universe is unable to
The lord of the universe created the abode of count the population of the universe. Not only
Sesa and created seven islands in the nether this even Siva, Visnu and other gods are unable
world. to do so.
Tprfo w if e
.-h i tfATHigi w # ^ 1 1 11 1. Region between sun and earth.
28 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM
W n jp te R :
IdyichiviRvii ^ r t *rafa $w :ii
Though Is'vara is unable to count them, still it
is quite difficult for them to manage the daily
routine of the universe, including the sky and
directions.
f^pnftrr ^ trsn ft xti
W?T5SZJTJT:IP3||
28 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM
^ xt JfTftBjril <i
$ 4^ch-iraiiH.i
i^ N n firn m W ^ ii ^
2 anTTtssJTRi: MahasastI Devasena, the spouse of Karttikeya,
the chief among the Matrkas, was also bom out
C hapter-8 of Savitrl, She is also the deity of the children.
Creation of Veda, Manus etc. The Brahma, Padma and Varaha kalpas, the four
types of the times of dissolution, everlasting,
Rlfrlbd'W were also created by her. She then fed them with
fsps -Rlfeqt the breast milk.
gftrfgR xr ' w n : 4tKvri<M:
f^oEf xt r tf ii %o
xT f t p x|<TV^RhV<RJI ? Thereafter out of the back side of Brahma
adharma emerged and from his left side the most
passionate AlaksmI or the goddess of misfortune
qfe^IcHtshcht <rfi|U(>: WTT?rr:ll?ll emerged.
HlfaclVilfel'hhi ^ f^iiv44l ^pi: I
g # r xr grrrgfiraqjmi xj- :1 1 w i
Sauti said, Brahma, after the creation of the m srrp - $ :1
universe, implanted the seed in the beautiful
Savitrl as a passionate person, implants the seed xpxTR: Matqfdl 'Jdvtdl ^khsl^lll II
in his wife. Savitrl then held the seduce of Vis'vakarma, the teacher of the architects was
bom besides the eight valorous Vasus. Then four
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 8 29
Kumaras were bom out of the mind of Brahma, hlHIdHiy: - fq^or: # : 4T:I
who always looked of five years of age and
possessed great glory. ?(1 r # ** f?ra^n
*TfqrfvT gmigntnfppi
TR W T R W gw tw TRRR:l
qrofq ^<1 w ! wn ^ u
TRcfnrnt w rig g sif ? w lti ^ ii
The first one was given the name of Sanaka, This enraged, Brahma, the creator of the
universe. Lord, on getting enraged, Brahma, a
the second one Sananda, the third one Sanatana
Rudra appeared out of his forehead. He is said to
and the fourth one was Sanatkumara, the best of
the intellectuals. be Kalagni Rudra and is known as the one with
tamoguna element in the universe. Brahma is
n
1?:
?
:
v
<**:1 known as rajas, besides, Siva and Visnu are
sttoiAratai: ^ ^ vsii taken to be Satvikas. The great Krsna, the lord of
Goloka is formless and beyond nature. The
# 5(R^ i foolish people, term Siva as possessing the
Tsfr TTT WrraRTT *1'1 II tamasis elements, but he is spotless, truthful and
A child emerged out of his mouth having the the foremost of the Vaispavas. Now listen to the
lustre of gold. Having the divine form, illustrious names of Rudras as spelt out in the Vedas.
and was accompanied with the spouse. He RgRgTTO 1)1|3 4^WT:l
happened to be the seed of the young people. Ks
1^: ^ Tfo: ^jfa:IIT3ll
atriyas. He was known as the Svayambhu-Manu
who was accompanied with Satrnpa his spouse They are known as Mahan, Mahatma,
who was beautiful like LaksmI and her body was Matiman, Bhisana, Bhayankara, Rtudhvaja,
quite artistic. Urdhvakesa, Pinglakso, Ruci and Suci.
Then Kardama was bom out of the shadow of alone, who bestows all the riches, devotion,
Brahma, Pancasikha out of the navel, Vodhu out slavery, benevolence and is the only abode of
of the chest, Narada from the neck, Marici from rescue for his devotees. He loves his devotees, is
the shoulders, Apantratma from the throat, Vasist spotless, beloved of the devotees, lord of the
ha from the tongue, Praceta from lower lip, the devotees and showers his compassion over his
goose from the left waist, Yati from right waist. devotees. His is adorable by the devotees. You
Brahma them commanded his sons to create the tell me who would be the fool who leaving such
universe. On hearing the command of his father, a compassionate lord shall divert his mind to the
Narada said. worldly pleasures.
ferra fwi^rai feqrfecFj ftmpji
w r fw<44i^4 wren? w r m i
tsTfreftter MTt iM g i grfg ^ ^ 4fndflt:ll^ll
By remembering the deeds of his earlier births Four faced one, you have cursed me for no
and with his mind filled with the devotion of the fault of mine. It would therefore be proper for me
lord, even if one is bom as a boar the said person to pronounce a curse on you as well, because one
with his deeds can achieve Goloka, who indulges in violence has to face violence
even from the noble people.
ferat twraightt 'Bf^hrn : ^'^:!
[II $311
qiftriwiRi ^i^RFiiW Tqftim^n Because of my curse, your stotras, kavacas,
4^I4^9I4T>UT ^TR^I mantra and adoration shall disappear from the
earth.
4 f: ^#114^11
sr fesgu far:
Because the earth gets purified by the people
who by consuming the dust from the lotus-like 7% % fH t tjytft '4fgtzifaii$'*ii
feet of the lord and keeping company of the ^ gtTffgEgft -
Vaisnavas. With the discourses of mantras, the
people get redeemed with crores of earlier * -grif^T: its
generations. Father you shall remain unadorable in all
the three worlds in the three kalpas. Of course
you will be adored again after the lapse of the
3 : ^pif% citf ^
three kalpas. Presently you will be deprived of
By reciting mantras one gets relived of the your part in the yajnas. You will not be adored
crores of accumulated sins because the Mantras even in the religion vows. You will only be
uproot all the earlier sins.. adored by the gods.
'^ 4icjcbRiwgitflni fartra % : gr:i
tmf Fwrat Jt fafaicfdw ^ ^ n
Thus whosoever leads his coming generations 34^<jpreiaf |1
to the righteous path, including the sons, wife,
pupils servants and relatives, he surely achieves ?rm fwtg- #rani ^vsii
the highest place in the heaven . . wifagJ w ? w?fT:i
gt 3T5:l ^ttt ftjj: nsTc9stfg^nfR 4i^*nn^6ii
?5 q w ^ fg a t^ T tll ^ || Saying Narada kept quiet before his father,
Brahma, however, continued to remain there
The teacher who misleads the faithful pupil,
calmly. Narada was then turned as Gandharva
he gets dumped in the kumbhipaka hell till the
known by the names of Upabarhana. Then he
sun and the moon shine an earth .
became the son of the slave girl. Thereafter
r fgppt: ^ fgsmg tff f% w fi receiving knowledge from Brahma, he became
4: ##W|4<fTTt% '<1:!1 ^ *11 Narada. I shall speak on the subject shortly.
The teacher, brother, father, lord and the son
are to be denounced, who are unable to bestow
the devotion of lord Krsna.
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 9 33
-
^ W t #; ii
Because of the denouncing of her husband, crggRrat <4Hcii^ r^ 5 ni9digR^ iR ? ii
Siva, who was the lord of yajnas in the function Saunaka said, O Son of Suta, tell me, how
in the abode of Daksa Satl ended her life and was was the valorous Mangala planet bom of the
born again in the house of Himalayas as the earth. Kindly tell me.
daughter of Mena and married Siva again as her
hlfd4*41*4
husband.
7P P T O W shlMIdi ^ ?1
fUdloff rf ( nfqc&l
w dt T&(
^hJhldl cfi|f4dr hf^RWyil
Tr?dtnh'h(4d44IR^>l
w ^ *4 f4%cT4,n ^ ii it w i WZ
nRhdl cTPh Hvhr *4 WRT R^fW<TTIR4ll
55: 3ra^c(M7TRii^c)itifdchi:ii^ii 4Md)4l<rri <4414411
Thereafter, Siva came to be known a For ladies, husband alone is Narayana, the
Candrasekhara because of his accommodating vow and the ancient religion. Because of this, the
the moon over his head. Gods, there is no one religion functions performed by the ladies after
else who could be more compassionate then antagonising the husbands are of no avail.
Siva.
tjftT xf bttd: :1 ^rrarfra ^urafra W ra 1 "^s s ii
5: dirt dMlRcHi cHUII ^ II Ararat ft^fui raraifra 1
3stgT TT: U4:l friifura: : rant ra^fra ^
cPTf: #RT 8fraih 'rRTII ^?ll Bathing at all the holy places and the daksina
Then the daughters of Daksa finding the moon given after performing of the yajnas, noble
having been freed from the ailment, again started deeds, vratas adoration of gods, holy fasting and
crying and reached Daksa, the illustrious one. all the types of meditation do not equate with
even the sixteenth ray as compared to the serving
They then started lamenting while crying and
at the feet of the husband.
beating their breasts. They cried aloud feeling
miserable and spoke to Daksa, the son of ? fjjra !
Brahma. ^ $ : !:11$<1
Son is the dearest of all the relatives but the
same son happens only to be a part of the
wrfuraitFUHmra husband. Therefore the husband is far more
: hira(^H:ii^ii
important than the hundreds of sons. .
The daughter of Daksa said, 0 Father, we
had prayed to you for seeking the grace of our
<$ <^?
husband. But instead of getting his grace, our
lord has left us. A lady bom in an evil family always remains
environs her husband because her mind always
^ pg 'rarafi remains unstable and she feels attracted towards
f^ncTRfTT ^ rafrarra % Hira-rau the evil and wicked people.
O Father, we find darkness every where in the rafrara frfrmt pg fraft i
universe inspite of having eyes. We have now ^ c^raraftii \
come to realise that the husband only is the eyes But the chaste ladies serve her husbands even
for the ladies. when he is mean, degraded, sickly, wicked, poor
rafratcr rafra: ! ufra : i deprived of virtues and whether young or old .
where insects eat her up like dogs day and night. You also happen to be my son in law. In case
When hungry, she has to consume the flesh of you do not return my son-in-law to me, I shall
dead bodies and has to consume the urine to pronounce a horrible curse on you and you will
quench her thirst. not be able to free yourself from it.
*J?T: lliR ^ lf u i VRfjRlft ^TcRT:l f^TRSRTRl
Wlcf: ?lcDF4IH RT :II' ^ II ^TPI RRT RRT dMctW | :1
She then is born crores of times as vulture, tarrfirai r rrt ^^^: ii . ii
female pig for a hundred years and carnivore for
a hundred births and ultimately she destroys her Brahmana, on hearing the words of Daksa,
own family. Siva spoke the words which were sweeter than
the nectar even.
ddl HHcivji'HiPt cd'4'cclc44<*4ui:i
cRtfa RRTRTRNt RT $> R|
94#Ti R iln^TW
rrsSst r ^ r WTBRmu l \\\
Again, because of her good deeds, in case she
is reborn as a human, she becomes a widow, a fVTRRT RRT fTRT ^TRT
pauper and remains sickly. This is certain. f?TR: RtfR^ RtM^UTchKchRII II
4: cbR1<H R cfiTRUX fRR: 1 Siva said, Whether your reduce me to ashes
or pronounce a curse on me, but I am unable to
R^TFR R tR : 'srg $TRT |
return the moon who has taken the refuge under
Son of Brahmana, you better restore our me. On hearing the words of Siva, Daksa was
husband to us because you can create the about to pronounce a curse of Siva. At that point
universe like Brahma himself?. of time, Siva remembered of Govinda.
eh-ilRi RRT RtRT
w tf R ^IT R RRR ^ruvs^ll RRTRRl rft W R T O : ?PIT^II<i?ll
1 ^4=il4 chhlfafadl At that very moment, lord Krsna appeared on
^ r tpjtr f?miU9\9ii the scene in the form of an old Brahmana, who
On hearing the words of his daughters, Daksa happened to be the creation of both of them.
went to Siva, who got up from his seat and Both of them bowed before him in reverence.
bowed in reverence before Daksa, Daksa then cfTRT ^TRT%R eft R R^rtTlfa: R4TcR:l
blessed Siva, the compassionate one. Finding 3RTR TTRR ^ hftimfa-41 fe n iiA B I
Sivas humble behaviour, Daksas anger
disappeared. Brahmana, he blessed both of them with his
divine light and he then spoke to Siva first.
StfMUdHeU^
5
rtrrr '?wt r^ r vmicjc-H'trhi
4 RTRR: %T. R^RO RRRI
0-0
^ r TcmriMi rtrr fijR trf?RT11vs
R ^ fWril II
Daksa said, O Lord Siva, you please return
my son in law who is dearer to my daughters The lord said, O Siva, nothing is dearer to
than their lives even. them the soul in all the creatures, therefore
Lord of the gods, you better same yourself by
r ^ ttr | faftri giving away the moon the Daksa.
TIBirm STRut TTFT RRTRII^II hqftcHi RT: W -a w lR ^:l
b r a h m a -k h a n d a , CHAPTER 9 39
TRT: gcftj fiRi5hratc(oi(^d:ll <S^II the Dharma and as such why do you speak such
words influenced with your illusion.
You are the best of the recluses, are calm, first
among the Vaisnavas and you treat ail the <g g ? g hRuiihh:i
creatures in one and the same way. You are free <gfg qffefsT cbw i4m sferu <? n
from violence and anger.
You are the producer and the creator of all
sRTsft g I besides being the destroyer. The one who is
ferR <pbf tpffe w n ii^ ii deeply devoted to you cannot be afraid of
anyone.
Daksa is full of anger, terrific and is an
illustrious son of Brahma. A noble person gives yichTBt g g : grar qqgRfebngfgtit
in before a terrific person who never gets afraid g^ ^nq ?ffe II <>* II
of anyone.
The lord who is well aware of the sentiments
: 1 of others listened to the words of Siva quite
Ttfagfer attentively. He then took out the moon from his
head and gave him away to Daksa.
Hearing the words of Narayana, Siva smiled
and spoke quite appropriate words which were ftoyffe f e g w f e
the gist of the politics.
feftrr? u t g ? fgng^ra wmfw:ii44ii
jflCtR vlc(|-c|
qgqgqt g ? ^gT gragqi
^ gggr g ^nf gragq <?5 n
gggfe? yuummqn
*| q g g r gtgr f e n
Siva said, I can sacrifice my tapas, glory, all
the achievements, the riches and even my life but g grgm t: 3 4 :11^ 11
cannot give away the person who had taken g ^ n s r qffenw fgg?u feTferq;i
refuge with me.
gg : ggfecignjrgg giffet: 6
-[ VRUIBTrfRI
The half them the half portion of the moon
t g m : ufecu w it which was quite healthy was placed over the
because the one who disown the person who head of Siva, while the other half which was
had taken refuge with him, he is also abandoned ailing went to Daksa, who finding the same
by the Dharma pronouncing a curse of him. infested with the disease of consumption, prayed
to lord Krsna, who so managed that the moon
gtf grai w if e ? w r f w s w ti
would become full during one fortnight and
g ; tgg*ffg?m g g -qcjetfjttfrd:u lustre less during the other fortnight. Thus
Therefore, lord of the universe. I can blessing both of them lord Krsna retreated to his
disown anyone except the Dharma. Because the abode. Daksa on his part entrusted the care of the
one who is deprived of the Dharma of his own is moon to his daughters. The moon on the other
discarded by all the Dharma. hand treated all his wives equally from that time
on wards and enjoyed all the pleasures of their
qffesrfgi
company.
gferc tg g fe qt ) ^n
?rag grfsRr gef f e g f ^ f e m tfe
The one who protest Dharma, he is also
protected Dharma. Lord you arc well aware of
g iraggfer v3 ufeigRimn
40 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
frar f t \ T: w f t ^ :l
o phm faf w tidv3tiu 'k ii
GhrtacI said, O Passionate one, I accept all atR 4^11
whatever have you spoken to me. But presently, Thus the one who cohabits with her, has to
I would like to speak to you some meaningful suffer horrible pains in the terrific hell till the sun
words. and the moon shine on earth.
mfit at Wcfjtl
p at pW.-ILkmi
m l at 3JW4T at ^ p ani ? II
? at j^ 4w)
' 1 One earns four times more sin for cohabiting
dd4lfb4^4 W trfer with his mother and by so doing with the wife of
Currently I am moving to Kamadevas abode, a teacher one earns a lakh of time more sins.
so well dressed. The day on which I use a
chrulllch 4rtri|c| 'mart fgluli TT:!
particular dress for some one, that day is meant
for that particular person. Today therefore I am jrra%w mfrasr t w P m r p p 4311
the wife of Kamadeva and the wife of your and he suffers in the horrible hell till the life of
teacher because you have just now told me that Brahma. No remedy has been prescribed in the
Kamadeva had been your teacher. Vedas for such sins and is rather unheard of.
fesiuti -c^idi f^PT:I
n w r pHTHW IT^tTWR at T3pRfl
: p:ll'tft9ll
arrarapfpai Tffraf '
The one who imparts the knowledge and the
one who imparts the knowledge in mantras pradfpfipi cwrIm^r Tpi
enjoys a position a lakh times greater than the rtRrt fi%R at
father a thousand times greater than the mother.
There is none else comparable to the teacher. The sinners are thrown in the kumbhipaka
hell, which moves like the wheel of the potters,
7: W T
^ : W
c\
- S3 - 1 sharp like sword, filled with flesh, urine refuse
TW: ^idjjui uldi fcfci^ttb:ll'tf< II filled with the insects while bite like the tridents,
Intelligent one, I have heard from the Vedas burning like the fire flames and is boiling hot. .
that the teacher and the wife of the teacher are % at
hundred times more respectable as a mother is
hundred times more respectable than the father. mmgr ptpw r t atftii ii i
44 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
Ucbc^l IT 3T4Ht rt R>lr4 <31red ^4FT Wl can I cohabit with you in Bharata over the bank
of the Ganga.
rtit shift ^ gnf*Rh{iP9oii
4rTraf TeJ^Tr tT ^cfflT rTT d q fen U f 1
gnf ^pTr^pr^iiissii
^lfdWTi JX *T *trf?W<t ffsr: l l ^ l l
Because this Bharata, Vis'vakarma is a
Once he after attending his job at the royal
sacred place and what ever good and evil deeds
palaces, went to the bank of the Ganga for
are performed here, one has to face their result.
having a bath. There he spotted a beautifully
female recluse engaged in tapas. Visvakarma, smf W4 cPTO: [\
who was well aware of the happenings of his < gp? Trtfgcfr fg ^ rm n n a d ii
past birth recognised her.
The great ascetics prefer to be bom on earth
^gT dbi4: ' fcf^cR:l and they perform infested with the illusion of
39 Vlld." clt rn f^ fh T II's? II lord Visnu.
On seeing her, he was suddenly infested with HKIdU^IHI h ftp i g- ?%1
passion; He, however, became calm and in a tm # vf% <? n
sweet tone, he spoke to the female ascetic.
Because on whom so ever, the illusion of
^ Visnu gets pleased, lord Krsna and showers his
devotion and the desired mantra.
31^Sf4T ^RTTf%r 4fCRI I
RF5RTT 4TRI
" TRTfH STIIts^ll
Tit?i tt -gwt faupi-yiini 6 n
The Brahmana, said, O GhrtacI, possessing
the beautiful body, you are here at present, The god who having been hom in Bharata,
Beautiful one having the things like the trunk of involves himself in worldly pleasures and
the banana tree, I am Visvakarma. Can you passions are apparently overpowered by the
recognise me? illusion of Visnu.
1 4 % cbRuilft f ^ f l l w fa m i
?^?^ IRT ^ W TF4ST: ll II ip ra t ^?151 'i i q ^ ^ i i i c
Beautiful one, I shall relieve you of the I have been reminded of all the happenings of
curse. You cohabit with me. Because of you I my past birth. I am the divine apsara named
have been burning from within. GhrtacI of the earlier birth and an currently the
ct^R tSjc^T ^cTT# 4 V ^ 1 w t| daughter of a cowherd.
YTRTT uifdUTti h t 1;||\9 <p i : gHtfa iTisjiHf Ti^raft ^ |
On hearing the words of the Brahmana, w t sFtgRir: f w v i - ?11
GhrtacI, took to new form and in a calm mood, I am performing tapas over the sacred bank of
spoke to him quite appropriately this. the Ganga for the achieving of the salvation.
Therefore Passionate one, you better remain
calm at the moment, because this is not the place
T lf^ chTm'dil'RlSpraTT rPlfeTTI for making love sport.
3R R gifct m w t nfiFiWwi
The cowherdesses said, on that day, I was the h^TclR: fwt TTsft c^ p p t 3 II
wife of Kamadeva and now a recluse. Thus how
46 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
The sins which are performed elsewhere are training in various arts to all his sons and they
washed away by having a bath in the water of the became intellects, competent valorous and wise.
Ganga but the sin perfonned over the bank of the He then entrusting then the jobs of gardeners,
Ganga gets multiplied a lakh of times in an carpenters, conch-makers, weavers, potters, gold
instant. smiths and painters and also blessed them
variously. He then dedicated all of them to the
14|1|$% rT
universe and discarding the human body,
Vis'vakarma went to his heavenly abode.
The same sin can vanish with the performing ^ujcfiR: WuRWc^liiluiRi f ^ d R I
of the tapas of Narayana. The sin committed
intentionally or unintentionally also disappears 9 cf4 tjtTII<^U
with the tapas. best of the Brahmanas, the goldsmith, fell
from the position of the Brahmanahood by
Stem :I
stealing the gold of the Brahmanas.
^ wt cT TFW r R 4 F R r ^ ll^ 4 ll
^dchHI %HHT VlhH hfddl
Visvakarma, of the form of a wind, then
proceeded on to the Malayacala mountain with 4?)cbiBiPi ^ ftr ftjpTTII 3
Ghrtacl. cqfdshMUi fcidiuii w flj^T T R M T I
The potters seed was planted into the womb Saunaka, with the semen of Leta implanted
of an unchaste kotaka woman and an oil-crusher in the womb of a Candala girl, two wicked sons
was bom. He was also treated to be degraded named Haddi and Dam were bom.
one. 90'$fgh-qi4i 704>.1
TTST: tJScT | $ ||
W ^ rifeit :!!<?<? II Then from the daughter of Haddi with the seed
Tlvara was born of the seed of a Ksatriya of Candala, five wicked sons were bom. They
implanted into the womb of the wife of a were known as the forest dwellers.
Rajaputra. He was also considered to be a
degraded one because of the illicit relation.
7 sJRTt fT^TTsT: ?:11 ?o\3ll
t i m w rT f e w %fcrfrrt
Saunaka, the son who was bom of the
T[fW^r:ll daughter of Tlvara with the seed of Leta, over the
) bank of the Gariga, was knower as Garigaputra.
dtcH RTcR dibicH^II ^|| 9F!TRtt cfajft twfW T: I
With the planting of the seed of Tlvara into the snjar ^ : n c (i
womb of the wife of an oil-man, a degraded thief From the daughter of Garigaputra and with the
was bom who was known as Leta. Six sons were seed of Vesadharl, was known as Yungi.
bom of the daughter of Tlvara, with the seed of
beta, who were known by the names of Malla,
Mantra, Matara, Bhanda, Kola and Kalandara. ^ fii t>o u
Sundl was bom with the union of a trader and
the daughter of Tlvara and with the union of
WCv tTNSTvT: :ll II Sundl and a Vaisya, Paundraka was bom.
Because of the illicit relations, with seed of TRret pjcf ^ i
Sudras planted in a Brahmana woman, Candala tl^ b it i w cbtuiK ih^fd ^ o ii
was bom.
With the union of a Ksatriya and Karana-
aVefruT xT ?1 kanya, Rajaputra was bom. With the union of
rpjcbiyf 3 Karana and the daughter of Rajaputra Agarl was
bom.
When the semen of Tlvara was planted in the
Candala woman, she gone birth to cobbler. The
wife of the skinner when impregnated by a (Ttm whkfNr: hfam gfeii
Candala, a hunter is bom. Kaivarta was bom with the union of a Ksatriya
gfc&ifre: i with the wife of a Vaisya. Patita was bom with
the union of Kali and Tlvara who was a degraded
o h ) n ^ i <J ^ d ^ d k : vf< ftfd a :ll> o 4 H i
one.
With the union of a hunter and the fisher
Tteraf yicHicuy) r jt : i
woman, Konca (bird catcher) was bom with the
union of the wife of the bird-catcher and T ^ t t ctom^cl chlitlHlfif ?II II
Kaivarta, KarttHra was bom. The washerman was bom with the union of
Dhlvara with the wife of Tlvara. Koyali was bom
out of the union of a washer woman and the
# ttt Tivara.
48 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPTJRATSAM
s3
vj C\
<1 Irp ^ ll^ ^ ll
ftfoiRyl' hlfvHd) *4 II The teacher of the daughter is also to be
The wife or sister of the one who gives food, treated as the respectable relative. The brothers
wife of a teacher, mother and step mother, of the teacher and the father-in-law are to be
daughter, daughter-in-law, mothers mother, extended the same respect and with them one has
grand mother, daughter-in-law, mothers sister, to maintain brotherly relations. He is called a
fathers sister, aunt and maternal aunt are friend. The one who extends pleasure should be
fourteens, all treated to be mothers. treated as the friend and the one who showers
miseries should be treated as the enemy.
\ -
5 : ^ d^TI Bn- Tt a t - i J l : I
cf^iaisr ^ 1:1^
tm ^ micthii ^ 3 1 1
The son of the son is called the grand son and
his sons are called the great grand son and his fasiiMt mftrasj y<tftfdd:i
sons are called varisya and kulaja. f t # f #tf?F# t # TT W 5T: '^ r^T .T I ^ * 1 1
best of the Brahmanas, sometimes even
brother becomes the cause of miseries and the
w : ?:]1 ^'
one with whom one may have no relation at all
The son of the daughter is called dauhitra and becomes the cause of all the pleasures. There are
his sons are known as the bandhava. three types of relations with the people on earth
' ' which are due to exchange of knowledge,
physical intercourse and these attracted due to
hSqjhkOT TlW: ^ ? II mental attachment. Of these the relations with a
The sons of the brother belong to the same friend is based on the mutual love and affection.
caste is called jnati. One own brother as well as Which is quite difficult to get.
the son of the teacher are to be brought up (if fttmraT ?: i
need be).
fo rg m ftyftm ? 4 ^ 411
petrel ) -gri
The mother and the wife of a friend are like
WiJTTT TM: ^fw jy< yi^:ll^4<?ll ones own mother. There is no doubt about it.
sage, the teachers daughter and the sister, The father of a friend and the brother of a friend
both are like ones own mother and should be are to be treated like ones own father and
served will. The son's teacher should be treated brother and brother.
like ones own brother. This is called the intimate chUcHl^rar:!
relation.
^11
o le fin ? * : ppci Brahma, who was bom of the lotus has also
cF^rui: tai dcl-icRi: cblfdtl: II ^ described an other relation based on the name.
The father-in-law of the son should be treated Besides one develops intimacy with the forcible
like ones own brother. Similar is the case with intercourse in illicit relation.
the father-in-law of the daughter. 3W2TT W ftrJflfftftl
i Wlftdvd*J (jfeufiwil II
^ 4Jhdv4: traiW :ll \%\\\ The beloved who attracts the mind of someone
1 is known as the co-wife. The lover is at times
52 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
rai *ptn ^ o ii
Such a type of relationship is prohibited for
the high ranking people even. Such types of
relationship brings disgrace not only for the men
but also the women. But sometime in certain
circumstances, such relationship is allowed for
highly placed people.
ffr dsmiu)
52 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
4^ t 4}f% W f%?TT4;i 1* 11
Sauti said, Sutapa was the name of that
Brahmana ascetic. He had been the great sage in
the family of Bharadvaja. He went to the
Himalaya mountain and performed tapas there
for a lakh of years. The great tapas illumined
himself with the lustre of his penance. Once he
witnessed the lustre of Sri Krsna in the sky for a
while and he sought for a boon for his eternal
devotion in the lord. He did not seek for
salvation.
: $: f|3TRt f 9^4:11311
The one who sips the sacred water of a Brahma, who emerged from the lotus also
Brahmanas feet, he achieves the merit of stated that the food from noble Brahmana which
bathing at all the holy places and the dlksa at the is not offered to lord Krsna is like the refuse and
yujnas. the milk is like the urine.
TtfjTTriTT ^ fp n W WW 5W 4^ : I
: g^t 5 i p f t o gst^n 3 ?n
TT fg^TT II ^ II
Brahmana, A Vaisnava Candala is better
than the universe Brahmana. Therefore a
Candala Vaisnava, helps in achieving salvation
and A vaisnava Brahmana achieves the hell. Such
of the Brahmanas who are unclean and fools and
are not devoted to Visnu they can be called as the
Brahmanas for name sake only like a snake
which is without the poison.
TTTOTOTfsjnpsrt w t t$nf a f r a i d i
| TTfmd infill
tor uidm^idtwi W fi
Chapter-12
The Story of Narada
vfl4b
:1
w n ?
5 % -
fim fc H ^ : % : II ? II
% : ?^ f% cHJct :1
^ < ^; II
There are several stories a bout the races of the
sages. I have narrated them already which I
heard from others quite playfully. It will,
therefore, not be appropriate to repeat them. Out
of the sons of Brahma who were those who
participated in the creation of the universe? What
did Narada do after his opposing the command of
his father? What happened to the son after he
was cursed by the father? What happened after
the son pronounced a curse on the father? son
of Siita, you narrate this story in detail.
ylldWW
F R t ^ fe jT # T 2 J c rtf: q w fW W T I
R iR ife i: ^ m fr m v ig n :ii4 ii
56 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhlAM
SQta replied, All Saunaka except Hansa, Yati, form w w 5T9T tjtct: fw j;i
AranI, Vodhu, Pancasikha, Apantaratama and
4KRW c$r few & nRferani w
Sanakadi are the sages and are other sons of
Brahma who participated in the creation of After, a hundred years, Siva himself appeared
universe. They always followed the command of before him which illuminated all the ten
Brahma. directions with his lustre.
^4 1 ^:1 1 riches till such time his mind is not attracted and
devoted towards lord krsna.
4 ggr4 fWtrfJ ^ ||
fiwf ^:1
Thereafter the most compassionate Siva said
to him, Ask for a boon. The king of <*4<&uu|| c*j<lo4^1ll R^ II
Gandharvas then sought for a son who could be a TT^fdHt 4|:1
perfect Vaisnava and be devoted to the lord.
g rf HhrRnilRVsn
^hJRW*ltsH:i
Because the sword the devotion of lord Krsna
7 : T R ER :IIR o| | cuts off all the fetters of actions of a human
On hearing these words of the king of being like the trees. This is quite surprising. The
Gandharvas, Lord Siva having the crescent over wise people get quite illustrious sons. Those sons
him head spoke to him smilingly thus. redeem their future generation.
R^lcig gftcnah ^ ^ 4 ^1
jRT EfH IIR ill
uAicUni gif gr gRfsfdu^rlii Rrii Though a noble persons gets satisfied with a
single boon but instead of that he becomes
Lord Mahadeva said, O king of Gandharvas,
desirous or getting an other one. This is quite
you have not satisfied with only one boon. The
surprising. What is the use of second boon? One
second boon is therefore like repeating the stuff
which has already been crushed. Even otherwise, is not satisfied with the achieving of the welfare.
whatever the boon has been desired by you is m 4ifad'Wi4i 4tuictHi gtpfcnpi
also all right. Who will be satisfied with ghpnt g gg :II RR
salvation alone? (Because after whatever one
gets, he desires much more beyond that) % grfeg^i
ggr v44f?tTi ^cgqqtrg <p=fanfii
-r w tfm i g*f g ^ -r-rn "t^rgrii -^gggrfagii
4 w TO Jtsft 41 1 i
4 ^44 4 fs^ll 3^11 4 4 4 t 4 4Tf4 4 TOfll*3ll
Because sleeping eating, waving, sleeping and 4541 4Rf4 4 4 41
awake the separation from the husband gets more
and more painful with the passage of time. 4 4 4 ! Rrf 4^ 4cScfiHui:ii**n
62 BRAHMA VAlVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
Malavatl said, O Lord, Krsna you are the lord Ref? jtTfTT: TRT: 4^1
of the entire universe. I also a part of the
ddf ?;1111
universe. Lord, you protect the world. Then
why am I deprived of the protection? My There are unable quite well-versed intellectual
husband is lying here and I am his wife. This people everywhere on earth but one quite hardly
feeling of mine is your individual. You are the come across and. Therefore, for a foolish persons
lord of everyone. It happen like this. What else like me you grant me desired wish.
can I say. Because you happened to be cause of
everythings.
ftt gtptt m
: gnfup srrt: ? I am not a desirous eternity, the place of
g g trt: gpfrrPTRT w t w rri fsRnqp^mi Brahma, the place of Indra or the salvation.
Because of my own deed Gandharva became Therefore, I should be given back this husband
my husband quite because of my own deeds I of mine whose like four varnas (castes) for me.
became his wife and after the end influence of
the good deeds he left a dearest wife like me.
grt^Tvrfl ^ftSJ ifr ^ : t?fa:ll4?ll
m : 4 f?T: p : cfT f w 51
Lord of the universe, all the ladies in the
fgsn'dT xf g gpfurrii'^ii world none as a virtuous husband given by
Lord, who would happened to be once Brahma, as I have.
husband or the son and who happens to be the Hrft : w g tf wnffrt fgfenfr gi
believed of anyone. It is destiny which connects
the people in relationship. ^ g Tratfrrr f e r ?
ggpf fggrn MiuiRehdHi Lord, Brahma has bestow the all virtues, the
beauty and the charming nature to them except
^ f 4 %?rq;ii^'3 ii the immortality.
All the pleasures of the world are achieved by
^ g h m fashfcn
people by providence and in the separation the
life become miserable. Such if the noble people '*
who are well-versed in the movement of the sole My husband possess the beauty, the glory, the
are free from grief. virtues, the prowess, the intelligence, the
^ ffeArmsr 1 :1 peaceful, nature and the satisfaction, thus he is
like the lord himself.
: - confer: ^: 11*
It is true that all the pleasures of world and the if w E t ifrtm T Timfr gsm
relatives are short lives. It would, therefore, be gf|4TRwmii
better to warrant disowned them because if
someone else makes such deeds those pleasures
it became painful. ftggr ffwfrtflT: 1^
My husband is like the devotees of Lord Hari
' 1<.11^ and is like a ocean in death. He is illustrious like
Therefore, the simple people voluntarily sun, shining like the fire, charming like the
disowned and pleasure and devoted their mind moon, beautiful like the Lord of love, extremely
towards the devotion of Lord Krsna and always intelligent and illiteracy feel he can be compared
they all the lotus-like feet of the Lord. with Sukracarya.
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 13 63
Brahma said, in earlier time I perform tapas as The God said: Mahadeva, the duty of
in the region of Puskara for a period of 100 consuming of ghee, the clarified butter in the fire
manvantaras as a result of which I achieve the utter was interested by you. Because of the curse
eternal knowledge. It is quite secret and rare. of the lady we are going to be deprived of it.
fcjJTOEII TOT: Ref TOJRTR Rdlidpni
rt to msftr f e n to f e r r o w i
TTdffelR^S^W^MelRcIlijiKlRuillI C ?ll
RTRifer tor RfeTtRjismi
The riches, intelligence, knowledge and TO TF^yT ferTOf TOlfe: I
prowess cannot be equated with the 16lh part of TOTUTTOfn TOTOfetr TO ISTtTTO Rll<i II
that knowledge. The panic-stricken Gods stood there
Refold RcpJHRcTOT 5 ^ 1 RTRJ
attentively after speaking of this. At the same
time the divine voice from the sky declared, as
RR ( 1 W n f e lf f n feffeT:IIV3 ^ II all of you should go to Malavatl thereafter the
The most secret and rarest and the best of the Lord JanaMana will also reach there in the form
knowledge in tattvajnana it is going to vanish of Brahma.
because of the curse of a Lady. 3pTO ife : Mga4'tul'|j<sil:l
qfasmlcl'Ji: R^fro ^RRT RTRj TOJRferofelR ^|||11:11?11
f e T O f e T O I R T T r 4$ f e f e s s i On hearing the divine voice mind of all the
This is really surprising that the glory of Gods filled with delight. All of them then reach
chaste lady is so powerful. Therefore, Lord, I the bank of the Kausiki river, there the chaste
lady was present.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 14 65
dc^dcii mHNdl
<<^|\^|1*1'*|'11 chHrllchC'liqJI i ' t f l l
n H ^ f d ^ f t id iH . 1
* M i^ v n y f iii 1 1 6 R i \
^ ^ d * d 4 H I^ 4 lH ^ n J |c ra lS R T ^ I
MVMtff VW41VIW ^ ^ g r : g r : <?OII
was bearing all the ornaments studded with
gems and she looked like the Goddess LaksmI as
they were purified in a fire. Her forehead was
adorned with Kumkum. She had a lustre of the
moon in the winter season. Her lustre illumined
of the directions. She performed great religious
feet and was having a glory like the burning fire.
She was seated there embracing the body of her
husband on the ground and she holds the
charming flute on her husband in a right hand.
She was appearing the beautiful garland of
flowers and looked like a damsel of sixteen years
old and having a sound. Her chest was broad and
stiff. She was presently looking the body of her
husband.
W ^fT :\
w m s n f W s n W fta r:ii
Finding Malavatl in this condition all the gods
were extremely surprised. All of them were quite
noble and therefore, they stood their consoling
themselves for sometimes.
(<1 q1fdyi''H<*>*icik>
MiHiddlfacHiMf ^^115: ^
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 14 65
m ^ 5:
Chapter -14
Vi$nu appears before MalavatT in the form
of a Brahmana boy
f ^ T $rut s r ^ iR g f tw : i
-^^:11 ^11
Sauti said- With Brahma and Siva made to
lead the gods and bestow welfare to all, they
reached the place of MalavatT in a moment.
RiHicidl rri%9idii
^ W M ^FTt II
Saga, The chaste lady MalavatT bowed in
reverence to the gods on meeting them and
placing the body of her husband before them
started crying.
4dUR*dt m
tmariT=TTWl4fdiH|(H:ll3ll
^jckddHtl f^fdHchM^vThJ
^MlkU8Tg1w:ll'SII
ciste WFEnf^gwHmi
cratarm w ti
RTvETf ar f^ P U :II ^ II
In the meantime, in the assembly of the gods,
a beautiful Brahmana boy arrived, holding a staff
and an umbrella in his hands, wearing white
garments, with his forehead painted with sandal-
paste, carrying a huge manuscript in his hand,
wearing a peaceful appearance and a serene
smile on the face. All his limbs were painted
with the paste of sandalwood. The boy having
the lustre of Brahmana started talking to the gods
reaching there, who appeared to have been
seated with the illusion of lord Visnu. In the
assembly of the gods, the Brahmana boy looked
like the moon among the stars. He then spoke to
MalavatT.
66 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM
^5^:11 ^11
70 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
AIWRT 4 f W 3Titri
^ iibiRdi; ^ ^ ^ - ^ ^
He alone can fulfil all your desires besides
reviving your husband back to life. All these
gods are influenced by him alone, therefore he is
the one, who can bestow all the riches.
) { w m ^
c h i ld 4 l> ^ )p tc T f TT^TCTT:ll4^11
Saunaka, Kala kept quiet after speaking all
this. Thereafter the Brahmana boy started
speaking.
U^R^Tt5EZmt:ll ^ II
74 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
gsf g jz n n T ^ JjKfdcMH:ll4ll
You are the one who always is compassionate
to the poor and the teachers. Therefore, whatever
I have asked and that whatever I have not asked,
you please, tell me all that is known to you or
that is unknown to me. You tell me all that is of
welfare to us.
iTHMdtera: fm re q t I
Tifprt ^ f^diai! g ^
Thereafter lord Janardana appearing in the
form of a Brahmana started speaking on the
Chapter -16 scriptures relating to medicine (Vaidyaka-
Brahmana spells out the medical treatment samhita).
SlUPI
^ snfspmTT g^ t 4i4*iwg>H0T4,i
'^A cti^'Jiw ^|1<,||^||
BRAHMA-KHANIJA, CHAPTER 16 75
Then Brahmana said: I bow at the feet of lord Jabala, Jajali, Paila, Karatha and Agastya are
Krsna, who is well aware of the secrets of all the well-versed in the Vedas and other Vedic
tattvas, who is the cause of all the' causes and is literature besides their tattvas. They are also
the seed of all the seeds of the Vedic literature. proficient in the removal of ailments.
T O -R:ll<?ll
T O ($
It has three feet, six arms and nine eyes. This HHiyte ST ct ^4flteTlteThr:ll?mi
terrific fever is a destroyer like Kala, Antaka and These ailments cannot approach such people
Yama, the ashes are his weapons and his god is who are self-disciplined and are aware of ways
Rudra. and means to remove them. At the sight of such
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 16 77
The sin alone is responsible for the ailment, mfbRt w m ftw 4 <i
diseases, old age and the cause of several other When one does not eat in spite of being
obstructions. The sin attracts the ailment and also hungry, then jaundice develop in the body.
the old age. The sin also causes misery, trouble
uivtRtvc(4>vi 'Mq-wu 'itcmn xi ff^nirtTi
and great grief.
1-
11M d^ct :
After consuming palm and wood-apple if
trtt
someone drinks water immediately, thereafter he
Therefore, sin is the biggest enemy and causes is likely to get the ailment of jaundice.
misery for all. Therefore the noble people in the
country never indulge in sins. traM? xi fe n -
ftFT 1||| ^ II
When an unfortunate person drops the hot
utii-jqifd^hl
>0 ' xT>4Tdi dhTR 143
'
water on his head in the month of Bhadra-pada
91|)' xt dteff^rarqi and also consumes bitter food jaundice in his
! w ^: 11 11 body increases.
They follow their own Dharma. Those who w & t tr yRieh f t ? W jcrad^ iq;i
have received dlksa, are devoted to the lord,
xpira; ^ 1 ^ ^ 1 4 . 1 1 ^
teachers and the gods besides the guests and
never attract ailments. They remain engrossed in Rtvddwthvi w t wi
the tapas, vows and remaining without food and xt fftvrfrs TT^T^rrqjii $ i
are always inclined to visit the holy places and as
such the ailments keep away from such people fhf^Frart <h.i
and disappear as serpents flee at the sight of the ftRRm w (T^ii^wpifiratar ^11 11
Garuda. RFTTFRTT ' Rh ( <3411
cUifircit- jjfo: l
-Rtf iW T W r cFIFT JlfRsyfdll 4411 <4 ! xT ctfi xt 48b TRTTOvT 4R11
The old age and the terrific diseases never ^f^ raiFT ^ R 4 ;ii ^ 411
influence such people. One should therefore
4^TJRR h ffe t | |
know about them. If one becomes ignorant of
them they untimely overpower him. d 1 f i w ^ A iftb ^ ll $^11
chaste lady, fever is the root cause of all the Therefore making a powder of coriander and
ailments. I have already spoken about it. taking it with sugar and cold water, the jaundice
Therefore Vata, Pitta and Cough which are the subsides, the grams and articles made of cow
milk, curd, ghee, cow-dung, the urine of cow and
main causes of the fever (should be kept away).
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 16 79
w t II
ffi^jcqvjRTfr !
: * u
TJrT% RcR d|^MU||?R4J
vjetfUJiidlfa TTRif : W M fnfnr \
: <^^14^1:11\
The ripe banana fruit, sugar juice mixed with
O daughter of Gandharva, to sweat from the lemon juice, juice of coconut, fresh butter milk,
wannth from the fire, to consume the dried the best of ground pulses like Kacaurl, sweet
hemp-leaves, the fried oil, aimless wandering, curd of buffaloes milk, the curd mixed v/ith
eating of dry food, dry black myrobalan, gum sugar, just left over food, juice of barley, cold
resin, unripe banana, vesavara (spices), water, fried oil, sesame oil, coconut, palm, juice
of myrobalan, bark with hot and cold water, thick
sindhuvara (Nirgundl), fasting, non-consuming
paste of sandal-wood and to lie down on the
of water, taking of ghee with powder, ghee with
lotus leaves; all these things relieve one of the
sugar, dry ginger, jlvika (one of the great Ous effects of wind. daughter, I have thus
adha) and honey can remove the cough and mentioned all about the things which remove the
definitely provide strength and nourishment. ailment of the wind. There are three types of
Now listen to the cause of wind or Vata. ailments concerning the wind which appear in
hl'jHmcn. "! um 99 d4(l the human beings, by mental agony, grief and
passions.
80 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
m -MH<VrrssTRT:
Chapter -17
Talk of Brahma with the Brahmana boy
ulfdhclN
^fT f e r ^: ^1
qrm *r w *t tnr Trefoil ?n
Sauti said Seeing him all the gods stood up
and welcomed the Brahmana. Thereafter all of
them started conversation among themselves.
m 4 f f f e : ^ : srtffr fenafhur^i
^ f^tfdisr mfer fgmprmTii ?
m raratra fe r g wtett Rfrar fe n
- w t jnftrRT
Infatuated with the illusion of Visnu, the gods
had forgotten about all the earlier happenings.
Therefore, they could not recognise the
Brahmana who was in fact lord Visnu himself.
Thereafter the Brahmana addressed the gods in
sweet words which provided welfare to all the
creatures.
sTT^M Terra
-dgcfewi&i g p n fe rra ra xti
4di4 41(;| tT IIll
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 17 81
Brahma saidMy son Narada, after having ET: HH^ugflcbl^T ^%:11 *V9ll
been cursed, was turned into the form of a You can recite the name of the lotus-eyed Vis
Gandharva named Upbarhana. And again he had nu in any position, whether you are unclean or
82 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM
clean because the very reciting of the name of sun on your face. You are putting even the gods
Visnu purifies anyone everywhere. of love to shame with your lustre but
cfchUaf cTT f e a t ri , surpassingly you are not aware of our lord who is
recited in the minds of everyone and is the
ctpt 4 sr supreme soul.
? w ^nirTt ferrar w f t i
iR^ki %i%4t
gfem TTT$ft gwi?raf44kHi*:ii
^ ^^'^ ?^IR4II
O Brahmana, at the beginning, middle and the
After the soul departs from the body of people,
end of his life, whosoever recites the name of Vis
all the organs of the senses and life stops
nu, all his Vedic practices are considered to be
functioning. In the same way, as the king is
complete. I am the creator of the world and Siva
followed by all his courtiers.
happens to be the destroyer. Dharma happens to
be the witness of ones deeds and obeys the qrfegsrfgfegsr tr T xr fei4Ti
command of Visnu. Tngfefewfer ffefeiT gfe Tgfe ^
: Tiw r HichMH: -? ^ Mifeini f e i et tgrjrarT
3 ^ TJrg: 'Refer ^ II 5 R^fafeai 8 eLMlfebi: TfRTT:IR\9ll
With the command and the fear of whom the w f g :
god of death destroys everything or Yama
controls the sinful people and the death reaches Tifrej g-wMi4R4Mchi:iR<iii
everyone. Life is the reflection of the same. The mind,
knowledge, consciousness, life, the sense-organs,
TT%T ^ W 4TcfelT JTfrfg; ' ^ r ; W l
intelligence, passions, memory, sleep,
g f e iiwi^mRmfHcbiii ? compassion, state of trance, hunger, lust,
Similarly the goddess of all, adorable by all development, devotion, satisfaction, desire,
the primeval energy, who creates everyone, forgiveness and shyness are the qualities which
remains terrified before him and obeys his are also followed by life. Whenever the great
command. It is none else but Visnu alone. soul decides to part, its strength moves ahead.
All the above qualities follow the prowess of
RihSR
god.
ggrat w u r f e r t g iq fe f e ? | feft 'Refopfori
<1 ^: w . ^11 ^ ^ 5 - ^ r : 71WIFKI: ^ 4 tRtcril ? %II
f? M : * g r f e W fe n Till such time as the soul remains in the body,
one can perform all the tasks and after departure
tT) 'qiydhll ^ ^ II
of life the human body becomes untouchable and
has to be abandoned. Who does not consider
ffe s r xr 'jimiRt qini^i-rn tw riR ^ii such a type of god Siva to possess a human form.
Mahes'vara saidIn which one of the rays, the W4 9 $JI vrludl feffiTT u4hH.ch:I
sons of Brahma, were you bom and what is the 4KHRK4ftvi sreict Sg43TR:ll3o||
essence of the Vedas understood by you after
The creator of the universe and all the
reading them? Brahmana who happens to be
creatures of the world, is known by the name of
your teacher and what is your name? Currently
Brahma who also adores at his feet day and
you are just a child but you wear a lustre of the
night, but is unable to meet him.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 17 83
The place were the elders are denounced, the Brahmas. Similarly those who denounce their
noble people do not listen to such words, because own father and teacher, fall in the hell and
the one who listens to such words, also proceeds remain there as long as the sun and the moon
to the terrific hell, with those who denounce him. continue.
He remains there suffering for yugas.
fauJJhbSJ R^fat R43R RTRRTRRJ: I
fwJT s ftfa w rt: W U I 13R: i
RtlT RTRT 4RRTTT RRRRI1I4 ?ll
R 5q^ H I4 lid fc fc r R II* 4 ll
Visnu is the lord and teacher of all the three
As luck would have it, listening to the worlds. He happens to be the father, the teacher,
denouncing of the elderly people, even the preserver, remover of the dangers and the one
intelligent people get relieved of the sins by who bestows the boons.
reciting the name of Visnu and achieve great
-rt R R R R RRT RRmtT fRW TR: I
merit.
JJPRTRIR dK R R lIR I RfTRT J T :II4 9II
^TsfEr r r Hr r :i
On hearing the words of all the three, the great
r : rt rrtttsr q w r n u h ii
Brahmana smiled and looking at them, he spoke
RRf?T R RTRfe i p n R R :I
with a sweet voice.
w t r R rra t rrt fs R ii's R ii
RTfptTT 3RTR
Those who denounce lord Visnu intentionally
or unintentionally or the one who listens to the
denouncing of Visnu, sitting in an assembly and ^licblVItHWdlim^ll
laughs at him, he remains in the terrific hell up to
ffR rtri rrt 4 5 f R !:1
the life of lord Brahma. Brahmana, like the
impure vase of wine that place also becomes R4TRT RTf^RT: R R f Rtf% RT W R W fN 4*11
impure. Brahmana said religious minded gods,
Miufl R 4TR> Rlfd dsl<4 -^<^<4*^1
have I denounced lord Visnu? I have only
spoken that Visnu has not arrived here.
fawjpKi r ^ I rbii rrpttt $ gR irs^ii
Therefore, the divine voice from the sky has
Going there whosoever listens to the been proved to be false. All of you are the lords,
denouncing of the lord, surely falls into the hell. therefore tell me on oath, because the one, who
Earlier Brahma had spelt out three types of takes sides,' in the assembly destroys his next
denouncing of the lord. Firstly people denounce hundred generations.
him in his absence, secondly there are those who RR R 4igchi gR f e s j : r e Ht R^TRRj
dont believe in him and thirdly there are those
who compare him with other gods. Such a type 5% RtRTRiR RIRT: 4ld&l4 RRR Rll II
of denouncement is made by people who are Getting emotional you speak that Visnu is
short of knowledge. omnipresent. If it be so, why have you arrived in
3tHr|^T R f*c )| R R 4 H ^ c ll the Sveta-dvlpa for getting the boon.
?'RFRRT:i 4 R R R :II' <H I RRTtfyrM RRgJRTrtrcifR fd%RR I
RRRR RTr | R?PJT: W T I RIRlt f|?RT fdNRR R R : ' cRSJ^II R II
d tiH 'd i R : RRtfR fadR-RT 4RRR: II There is no different between Amsa and Am si
R RlfR and there is no difference in the soul. If this is
R |era-^R c||chilli ||
The one who does so, is not redeemed even by your confirmed opinion then tell me why the best
remaining in the hell for the life of a hundred of the people discarding Amsa, adore the Arhs'fl
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 18 85
3 T 3 W
He is uninvolved and he remains witness to all lustre, is compassionate to his devotees and to
the deeds of all the people at the times but all the grace them he takes to human form. Because
people cannot see him. without the bodies how shall the devotees be able
Tf tp jrfg : irafeR T U tldR II
to serve him.
The gods then blessed them variously. the son-seeker and dharma to the religious
Gandharva then danced before the gods for a people.
while besides singing and he got a new life. %1<11 : 'Jti
Thereafter the Gandharva left the place and went
to his abode accompanied by his parents and TFTOf TJ54tT TFTTS^T cR T n^ll^ll
wife. The kings who are dethroned and have
become wanderers will get back their kingdoms.
The sick will be relieved of their sickness. Those
WrTcRTt Trraifs SRlfT fafedlfa ^ ril^ ll
who are in bondages will be relieved of them.
511? 1|| fTRRftl Wirgrzto srt TSSRf
^ i s r 13<| ^Hdm ra tfprrii'^ii
II ^
TJ3&T ftlTRSJ II
vrf^cTKST TTW4 fdy^-gt fft; } ||
The terrified persons would be relieved of the
His wife Malavati gave away in charity crores terror and the people who have lost their riches
of gems and riches to the Brahmanas feeding will get them back. When one is surrounded by
them at the same time. He also made them to wild animals or robbers in the forest, the reciting
recite the Vedas and performed other welfare of this stotra would relieve them of the danger. If
activities; many types of festivities were a person is surrounded by a forest fire or is about
organised and the reciting of the name of Hari to drown in the ocean, he can be saved with the
dominated all the welfare ceremony. Thereafter reciting of the stotra.
the gods and the lord who had appeared in the
fonn of a Brahmana went back to their own
abodes. ?81:1111
T3TT%chfort US? 4dcHM ^flucbl
^TlsT TU-4^'1i TillcbR <J -: ^ lU G f ll
twTcTT 3R:I
cTCWf^: hdd'hgrdl ^^II
3^cb M G iv iU sq re:
C hapter -1 9
Kr$nakavaca, Sivakavaca and the
description of Sivastavaraja
rIRpm m
RHTddl SR HifMdll
farfgsi w ?tR : w f*R :
Sauti said Malavatl got delighted and gave
away in charity enormous riches to the
Brahmana and thereafter she decorated herself
with cosmetics to welcome her husband.
*rfsretc f iit ct
^ ^ r i l ? II
Serving her husband and adoring him
appropriately, that beautiful damsel enjoyed the
company of her husband for a long time.
90 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
^g ^ a i R ^ p g r p ^ 11
It is even difficult to meditate upon lord Visnu
k tg g iro fgm Tkgroifgk: toi
S3
C\
according to the Vedic rites, but I am telling you
ggl g g 9|| 6 the same. With the aforesaid basic mantra lord
Saunaka saidIn the earlier times you have Visnu should be offered eatables and the best of
told me that the sage Vasistha had imparted the other things.
knowledge of PUjanavidhi (the method of sigtci p r o g fiikg^i-gui prgi
performing piija), to both of them. You kindly
enlighten me about the same now. ftg gg f p u
g cbcTcTT^chljjl gfTur gg uirilg> wruggh
gg 4i*i4fi'STBt g k; pm n g g k ghftgn^g f t w TOTrggg4.11 ^ 11
ggf f f | t k g skf g k?gr toi Brahmana, I listen to the secret kavaca of
VichGdNckc|T-i g g 1414411 the lord from my fathers mouth. The same was
bestowed on my father by Siva over the bank of
You also kindly enlighten me about the twelve
letter Mantra and kavaca which Vasistha had the Ganga and the same was bestowed on Siva in
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 19 91
the Goloka during the performing of Dharma, by following this kavaca you will
Rcisamanclala by lord Krsna. The same was also witness the deeds of others and with the boon
given out to Brahma and Dharma. I am now granted by me, you bestow the result of their
telling you about the kavaca. tapas on all the people.
irft:
^ 5^ :
& ?' ^ ycblfdrT: 1
salutation to Krsna, should protect the face. The HIT 'jftcHcl'H TOT ^ 1
mantra (45ft' ^ :) Klim salutation to Krsna
should protect my arm and the mantra 414FR?T14
?# ^^
: salutation to the lord of Gopls should protect Hv?it $ yRty
both my shoulders. The mantra salutation to the Lord Narayana should himself protect all the
lord of the Gopls hthtwr : should protect the sides. Brahmana, this is quite a surprising
teeth beside both the lips. kavaca, the knowledge of which has been
err h w 1 imparted by me to you. This is like my own life.
The, one who practises this kavaca, earns the
8 qldVIU9T:ll^o||
merit equivalent to thousands of Asvamedha
The mantra of sixteen letters for salutation to sacrifices and hundreds the Vajpeya sacrifices.
the lord : " ^' should
protect the chest.
4144^1:11 ^vsn
pr -| 4<3i^fd y u ty n j
The wise people after taking a bath give away
fywiy gpricT 3
in charity clothes, ornaments and adore the
The mantra for salutation to Krsna ft '^ teachers regularly while practising on this
should protect both the ears. The mantra kavaca.
for the lord Visnu, should protect the
5 ytcRfrEf : I
cheeks.
yfy 4 4 ifr^gyt fywjty 6
3TT 6<4 ^f?T HP? ^!
The Brahmanas with the use of this kavaca
4r M t4cP I i i 3 ? ii
achieve salvation. The success in this kavaca
Salutation to Hari, 5> Ftft : should equates one with lord Visnu.
protect the back and the feet while the mantra
Svaha for the carrier of Govardhana mountain
should protect the entire body ^ 44TFT.
fycHH yiyy nit? ^q'd'imfd
W IT 4 t ^ T O : I
^ iRiyk 43:11^11
' 44LK 4:II3 3U
% Hdl^fd 44:1
Lord Krsna is lodged in the eastern direction
5^ y f W i^TOT lyntll X 11
Madhava in the Agni direction, Goplsa in the
southern direction, Nanda-Nandana should Sauti said Saunaka, now you listen to the
protect the Nairrtya direction. kavaca of Siva and the related stotra which was
cH^crq'l TlfclAI 'ciiiioyi TTfira^JT:! bestowed by Vasistha to Gandharva. In earlier
times, Brahmana, the knowledge of this
3rft TTW iiy il^ n p ^ d : '*!!
kavaca was imparted by the priest Vasistha in the
The western region should be protected by Puskara region which reads f?T4T4
Govinda, the Vayavya direction should be 43T5T. This mantra was bestowed by the sage on
protected by the lord of Radhika and the northern Gandharva.
direction should be protected by the lord of
( siFUdil 34TI
Rasalila. The north-east direction should be
protected by Acyuta. ?n=4 sr urn gyfrry 34 m *
C hapter - 20
The birth of Upabarhana from Kalavatl the
wife of a cowherd
tfHdbdM
4ldlc(fllhl hAjcigJNq^ui:l
<SRHM?I4 f r j f r cR II 911
; H IRTf#I:
s5 ' s 3 ^
I I^I f iw iji^ ie m ii
tfWT ! III ? II I # g tR I ITEcft it g w i r f r n m n i l %II
His father who was the lord of the Gandharvas ifa if i f i r l f i i i
also resided delightftilly with his wives. He ^fdchlRT oFig-^ IT g i R l TpRllTIII ||
performed many virtuous and the best of yajnas.
Thereafter that chaste lady was reborn as the
H
# chK4c(4i44l wife of the great king Snijaya. But the memory
* ## ITT^ fjyfiijcRdThilTII^II of her earlier birth was available with her.
His palace was like the abode of Kubera and Therefore, she always desired to have Gandharva
he spent time there joyfully in the company of Upabarhana as her husband.
his chaste wife enjoying all the royal pleasures. ?|1> 3 IT I
I I^ T c fft I T T lt l d^ldidl^M c^li n ^ l t m ^ i T : |
IW I I I I g ^ T im i IT I: I r U<hl>u| I ^ m i i g i f f a l l II U 4
Ultimately he left for his heavenly abode in Saunaka saidGandharva Upabarhana was
the company of the river Gangs and ultimately bom with the Brahmana semen from his Sudra
reached Vaikuntha. wife. You kindly tell me the entire story about
# 1 : ftNMRkH IH T faajjRcdN them.
I I I IR T f % I 3 fl^ T T : W T r i c r i f e r i l l h l l ilfim
He was a devotee of Siva who graced him. His
m g j s i I ?v?r I ^fuHl H cR: i
son, however, adored Visnu, who also graced
him. Because of all this he became four-armed cKHNdi c m ir Iiw n f tr ifairfTii
attendant of lord Visnu in Vaikuntha. Sauti saidThere was a king named Drumila
ftrafsr wcj?*nwijr: i in the region of Kanyakubja. He had a chaste
wife named Kalavatl who was childless.
^ i # f e r n r # fifis n ft i n 5
Brahmana, thereafter the Gandharva named i t i fa c to r i t i w it # i i f w i T i
Upabarhana performed the last rites of his 31& I # I R i ITT?li RflTT.ll S3 II
parents distributing many riches to the She could not conceive because of some
Brahmana. defect in her husband and as such during the
HI# T i l IfpTIWMifcIIcTII fll^HT: I menstrual period she with the permission of her
husband went to Narada the son of sage Kas'yapa
I I I d h ld U H # r a i H 9 l l
in the wild forest.
Saunaka, at the appropriate time the
intelligent Gandharva left for his heavenly abode KTTUR I WrRT # 1
willingly and was reborn from the womb of a n f f TT%# f W IT IHRf I IT : II ^11
Sudra lady who had a Brahmana as her husband. The great sage possessing divine glory was
it c h # i f e p t m # ir # il ii engrossed in meditation for lord Krsna. She
^ f iifeji n i imirwpni it icftn n stood before him adorning herself with all the
costumes and ornaments.
Thereafter the chaste Malavatl reaching the
Puskara region performed the yajna in the fire-
altar appropriately and ended her life there. vn i ^TcTTsTzTi i i l i iristitii
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 20 97
# 1 $ r M ri aniHVKidfevi *r
1 W*MRlrI3 cPtHlq^cT: II R
is unable to performed sraddhas, yajnas, And if a Brahmana girl is thrown in the same
adoration of the images and the gods. This is the hell for the duration of the period of eighteen
command of Brahma, that such a person has no Indras she is bitten by insects in the hell.
right in performing any religious deeds.
ddfeHU3IH4ld1 32 3RT 5#1
ch^m eh '?nf?r 4KlRt<4l
fR t STcrfd ?: uRclfSd install
4 tdl4 ^R c)lrm sr ^ II
Thereafter the Brahmana girl is reborn in the
Ultimately, he finds himself thrown in the family of Candalas and the Sudra attracts leprosy
Kumbhlpaka hell and he destroys the ancestors and is discarded by his relatives.
of his own race besides the race of his maternal
parents. He also destroys the coming ten $<f<frc)l *T g f M g t R iu m
generations as well. cRcft d t T w M ^bcbchUdladl^*lll 3 6 II
flrnfcrr ftu ^ : W : T ttW fl lidRM -rH M M<STI
WFnrTtTPT ^ 4 c |R r ftH ld ^ ll 3 ^11
^gT W it ^ l l } ^ II
'^plrfd' 4 MlT T <1
didFdldl rf EpRTT ERER ^Tl
ihTlfMft (1 ^ 3 9 II
M r
W ff 4^CdchH,H^ll
The tarpana perfonned by him is taken as
urine and the Pindadana offered by him is turned Saunaka, thus speaking the best of the sages
into refuse. With the mere touch of Salagrama kept quiet. But the Sudra girl kept on standing
he has to observe for three nights and his family before him. Her lips, throat and palate were dried
gods refuse to accept the food and water offered up. By about the same time, Menaka passed by
by him. For the recluses and the Brahmanas, the that way. Looking at the breasts and thighs of
food offered by him is considered like a refuse. whom the semen of sage fell but the Sudra
damsel consumed it delightfully and thereafter
fWlcridt RcM 4 ?PJiRT %l
bowing in reverence to the sage delightfully went
TJcKTdVirdhW: ^ ^ T f T j s f H I I ^ I I to her husband.
damsel, he is thrown in the terrific hell for TRSIT ffa v t EGRTT ^R T M W f l
twenty one generations. This is the truth.
M frtR i i * \ 11
MtRyy xrqt ^ t^TUti ^5;|
Reaching there, she bowed in reverence of
glorious Drumila and narrated to him the story of
Such of the Brahmana as consume the leftover her conception.
of the Sudras become degraded like them. These qioiiqniq^: I
are the words of the sage Angirasa.
VJSi WT ' 4J$ifa TrgnJft
On hearing the words of Kalavatl, Drumila
^ chMb^ 3 II
was delighted and his face and eyes expressed
In case a Sudra accepts a Brahmana girl as pleasure. Thereafter he spoke pleasing and sweet
wife, he is lodged in the kalasQtra-hell for words to his wife, thus.
fourteen generations.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 20 99
^ ^ -gr cfTSjjcT .!
t # yiUIKribM>l4l T%TTII4^ll urfert w ra r w j : ^'^
W ^Tt OldR^cWI cIT g^T5i^cT:l fer: 44$ n
^TUTU TrTTof ^ &! ^ 8^ T ^11 ^ || TT dTf T m fll^ ll
Thereafter mounting the best of the planes
w r sngiuKdi
studded with gems which belonged to lord Vis
nu, he, accompanied with the messengers of the Both his hands were extremely beautiful and
lord, arrived in Vaikuntha. There devoting his were desirous of sucking the milk. He started
mind to the lord, he became the servant of the crying and delighted all the ladies present there,
lord there. Saunaka now you listen to the story who then dispersed to their respective homes
of Kalavatl after the departure of her husband. gleefully. The Brahmana also started dancing in
Kalavatl started crying aloud and got ready to pleasure with his wife and sons. The child started
end her life by entering into fire but the growing in that place like the moon of the bright
Brahmana saved her. fortnight and the Brahmana started serving the
lady like his own daughter taking good care of
m fo ru i ^ both of them.
dHchlaRclUlbi 33rRT ^11 9^
There, a Brahmana calling her to be his fg^TfsKmr.u'Roii
mother took her with him and in a movement he
reached his abode filled with gems. In the house
of that Brahmana, she gave birth to a son who
had a lustre comparable to that of molten gold
and the glory of Brahma.
Rclf -guqr
i ! $ II
All the ladies of the place had a look at the
child and the divine glory of the face of the child
resembled that of the lustre of the sun at noon
during the summer season.
VHdiiJuw^iw
gtdmdlfdcdfcdd TldiMld 44lg<4J
C hapter - 21
The daily routine of the child born in the
Siidra family
WIST 9 ?:1
'dlfdHttl 11 ?ll
Sauti saidIn due course of time the child
became five years old and he always
remembered the happenings of the past births
and started the reciting of the mantras.
f
HldTIVIH
Sauti saidSage Nara who was the son of
Dharma gave to Kas'yapa a son who had no son
TOt 43^4:11411 and was childless. Therefore, because a son was
sage, when the mother called him in the given to him by Nara, he was also known by the
morning for eating, he used to reply to her that name of Narada.
he was busy with the adoration of the lord.
d<4lx|
?>
4T4Wlf%: ?pTT W w fh l
fe m r -
: TR^ra-.-u ^ ii
^TSfcr ^ $ (^11 ^ II
Saunaka said son of Siita, I have now
Saunaka saidWhat was the name given to
come to know the genesis of the name of that
the child in his new birth? You kindly tell us all
child. Now you tell me how he was known as
that in detail.
Narada when he was the combination of a
^ 47RT Brahmana and a Stidra.
^ 4H ^rf4S l:l|V 9ll hllawixi
Sauti saidIt was a time of draught when this
boy was bom. With his birth the rain fell on earth
and because of the rains he was given the name Wrcfitra xT ! tW lll ^ II
o f Narada.
Sauti saidAt the end of kalpa many Naras
4<lfd IjlR *1 HHchtl were bom out of the neck of Brahma; his neck
^ n fd W ft 4 T R T fo l:IK II gave charity to Narayana and that is why he was
called Narada.
^ fu i 4
-
ollcHcb) 1
-
3 ^ 4 ld d H<4lcxhu6^ict;|
-m ciri4sr:ii
}?7 { ?k ll
That child was illustrious, intellectual and
used to impart knowledge to the other boys of The same child was bom out of the neck and
the place; therefore he was given the name of as such Brahma gave him the name of Narada.
Narada. sage, he was also given the name of f^T^pjwrt f o i m i
Narada because he was bom from the semen of
fo lfo<jR4ll *4 II
the great sage.
I am now speaking about the story of that
child, you listen to me attentively. By knowing
f^ R IR xf fsr^TRT cR4f4l xf [,1 the secret about the birth of Narada what purpose
is going to be served, you listen to me?
^ <? ^
Saunaka saidI have come to know of the Atfw^TRt fo n t! & fotl
appropriate name of the boy but how did his tnfHcri xfo IT^PIT: TcRJcTTWII^II
102 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
The son of the Gopika went on growing in the In the morning the child came out of the house
house of a Brahmana, who took good care of him of Brahmana and accompanied the Brahmana
together with his daughter and the Gopika. ascetics. The compassionate Brahmana imparted
the knowledge of tattvas to the child.
TTdffePTT fe n
5: f?T^j rqckdl 12 SIHJ: f e d I
%?HT: h i f e f e ^ ll
In the meantime some glorious Brahmanas
arrived in the house of that Brahmana who Thereafter those Brahmana-ascetics left the
looked like children of five years age. child and went for a bath and the intelligent child
started residing at the bank of the Ganga.
^ fer^rt fefTOpp# IT: I
4i44eblfeb cll'fllH 1Jfl' fe ttll II
They wore a lustre on their body which ^fem rT iT fefefT ?n
excelled the lustre of the sun of the summer Taking a bath there, he started reciting the
season at noon. The house-holder Brahmana mantra given to him by the Brahmana ascetics,
welcomed them offering curd with honey. which relieves one of hunger thirst, ailments and
Thereafter all the four Brahmana boys accepted grief and was difficult to get pronounced in the
the offering of fruits, roots and other eatables by Vedas.
the house holder. The left-overs were consumed
xT lift IT
by that child.
t k n i ITffe TfiT ^cd3 T:II^M
4ivi4rufeh
C\
:I
In the thick and dangerous forest the boy sat in
fe tfe f h f e m fe n^ n
meditation under a Plpala tree for a long time.
i f e f e nfinrw < ^ tj^ti
yfl-icb dcun
cfe : IT fen?! -glfTWII I II
*rt : grqffe it farm
The fourth Brahmana was pleased with the
boy and gave him the mantra of Krsna. With the
permission of his mother, they took up the boy to Saunaka saidWhat was the mantra given to
serve them as an attendant. the boy by the intelligent Sanat Kumaras, you
|1 fyl^]4ldl IT fd fe dc4Pll kindly tell us?
that. In the Vedas the word Pula has been used ?ltaeb 3RIR
for performing tapas, therefore he was given the
name of Pulaha. Pulaha is also known for a % R1$T ^ RR: I
combination therefore the one who was RRHj<|U|dTc ^ : R%g ftjR iflrill 3 3
combined in the earlier birth the child came to be Saunaka saidOne of the eleven Rudras was
known as Pulastya. given the name of Mahesa. Therefore you tell me
faquirci | whether it is the same Mahesa or it represents
RRT t m ^ II some one else. I am in doubt; you therefore
kindly remove my doubt.
The word Tri is used for all the three
Bhuvanas of the world and the word is r Hrrrtr
representative of Visnu; therefore the one who
f o g : RtcPJITI: 1 w r R3TfoJT:l
was equally sacred to both, was given the name
of Atri. UlIRt RSIST ffra n i :11?311
^<t|c|f^fyHsii^4T: R RRT^I Sauti saidBecause of the influence of
Sattvaguna, Visnu has been declared as the
RTR R R 43tf?Ksi: RtJW:ll ^\9II protector of the worlds. Because of the influence
3PTRTRT^ rfWT5^T5FqfTI of Rajoguna, Brahma has been declared as the
fWTRfiT HchlfddHlt II creator. Because of the influence of Tamoguna
Rudra has been conceived to be the terrific one
Because of the eternal glory the one who had
and the destroyer of the universe.
five flames of fire over his head, came to be
known as Pancasikha. The one who performed c b H lfH K : 'RSrtf fhRcF: |<?:1
tapas in the region where there was no darkness, f?raST f?IRf: ^
was given the name of Apantaratma. One of the Rudras is known by the name of
r jr : rrictHr e ii^ d iN ^ ti^ i Kalagni-Rudra (Rudra of the time of
Rt RRtjRrofR RlfRlFr ^ : dissolution). The one who is destroyer is the part
of Sankara. Siva has the pure Sattvaguna in him
The one who himself became recluse and
caused others to be like him and carried the land and he also bestows welfare on the people.
of tapas on his head was given the name of - fW R R R cbHHktlcivft fdWjV'i'htll
Vodhu.
RrRiRRx^ i l R l l ? II
cTMRRterei RTHT fefHRRpm f^ l The rest of the Rudras are merely of the race
cPT:R <1 1% bfcHrh Meblfdri:||^o|| of lord Krsna he also bestows welfare on the
RRcpf RgU lc^l : I people.
TT<4KR R512J eKtfi|dlR)4 %^4TII ? *11 RST fRRRfR fgRI
sage, the child who was always engrossed RTRRT Rtf|?TT: R ^ T E p T t4 T R R fo jR :ll^ ll
in tapas and was always interested in the same, The rest of the Rudras are merely of the race
was given the name of Ruci. Those eleven sages, of lord Krsna, only Visnu and Siva are the
who appeared from the anger of Brahma and complete parts of lord Krsna. Both of them are
started crying, were known by the name of equally of the form of sattva.
Rudras.1
R4R2J RR^gJ p fa S T :1
1. Yad arodlt tad rudrasya rudratvam (T.S. 1.5.1.1,) *111 RRcflgJ^if WJT: <:11?'11
Visnupurana also gives this etymology for Rudra
BRAHMA-KHANPA, CHAPTER 23 107
^ [c iv ils s s r R :
C hapter - 23
Narada seeks permission from Brahma for
performing tapas
RlfdWW
wr
^ ^fg ^ #;
Sauti said Saunaka, Brahma asked all his
son to get engaged in the work of the creation of
the universe and he also asked Narada to follow
suit.
flit w*i <^|)^|
w t ?n
Brahma had already imparted the knowledge
of Vedas and later Vedic literature to Narada.
He, therefore, asked them to perform the job
which was strictly according to the Vedas and
could bestow welfare in the long run.
95i)cti4
tjf| s'roracrwi
7ll4<[l4[vitsll5iR[df4ttVd'tSR*ll 3 II
Brahma said son, you come here; you are
the best of all my sons and are dearer to me than
my life. You are the flame of intelligence and are
the destroyer of a darkness of ignorance.
R&imfil ct^jRi xR4f TJ4:l
faUKIdl M^dldl iH Tnft % : tpftim i
nsrif f e n p rT W R i;l
w ? i4 i xf Mdilrtii <1| |
The father happens to be the great teacher; he
is respectable of all the people. He is the one
who bestows the knowledge and the mantras are
both equal and are superior to the father. son, I
am your father, the bestower of knowledge and
have brought you up. Therefore at my command
and for my pleasure, you marry yourself.
R xpt led!<):I
108 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAbJAM
R STR
rPER RSTR
RT R<lTRrUh<:ll$ll
N3
R^TOt RRR tgtRT TORI RfRRRR: I
R Rfeft: R R ? R r 1 R R ^||^| 3RTR fM R iftcT: ybch<*UdVdl^<fc:ll ^ II
f | STR ?RR ^ Hull'sII At these words of Brahma the lips throat and
mouth of Narada were dried up. He get terrified
R^RTRTSjRTOt R M R: RORRRJgtl
he spoke meekly.
M tM ohrp? R MR: RR^II II
4TR TTOR
He alone could be called as true sons and the
true pupils who obeys to the command of his
teacher; the one who disregards the teacher,
SlftfacT %pR RTSilVI^II
cannot earn any welfare. Such of the learned
people, intellectuals could be sharer of welfare Narada saidOnce both father and son had to
and virtues who obey the command of the suffer gravely censurable because of their mutual
teacher. He meets with welfare at every step in disagreement by opposing dialogue.
all the As'ramas the Grhastha-Asrama happens to RTO TOR R 5 15\1* 4 Rl
be the best, because with the glory of his tapas TOlf R RRRTOrRRfiRt R% RRII II
he maintenance his wife and sons, beside the
grandsons joyfully. RRR RTTl Rt# ^ RTOf ^ RfMT fTOTI
TOf JJSWtlRlfo ftuMfw &:11 Because of your curse I was bom in the race
of Gandharvas as well as the SOdras. You
As the cows go to a tank for drinking water, became unadorable in the universe in the
similarly the gods and the manes go to the house universe because of my curse. I could rid myself
holder in the morning and at noon. of your curse after a long time. Therefore, it is
fTOR W TjftfuT: TRTI said that internal disagreement always leads to
harmful situation and can earn no merit.
UdryiS TTOfRtR: RTO Rll ||
The house-holders regularly perform the
R ftftT R R
R fer:
- \9 T: R 3Tsfrsrc:l
R TO
essential rites and many of the sacrifices. By thus R : TO^WITOftK) tj3f Rfrfe R ^911
conducting himself the house-holders enjoys the The one who makes his sons devoted to lord
sacred life on earth and achieves the heavenly Krsna, he alone could be called a father or a
abode after death. teacher or as a true son of the lord.
TOTORTOt RfMSJ 4(1<*:1 &4 RfR RRTOf.l
He follows his dharma truthfully; he becomes If a child moves on the wrong path, then the
illustrious, meritorious, glorious, rich and enjoys compassionate father takes him back from that
all the pleasures. path.
TORTO cblfdUIUl f | -gilt # RTOTRT fTOTO^ RfTRRTR R R : ftfcTTI
the worldly pleasures, he cannot be called a true to have more and more men to enjoy their
father. It is troublesome to have a wife and one company.
get on pleasures out of it. She is an obstruction in $ #
the performance of tapas, achieving of heavens
and salvation. ! ! ii I
0 father, for the sake of her lover, such a
snJHjnN
degraded women even kills her husband.
HTScft H fnlSTHII: Hclf: WIIdAH!:ll ^ ?ll Therefore, the fools who believe in her their lives
The foolish house-holders have three types of remains of no consequence.
ladies who are virtuous, enjoyable and wicked. atfecTT nTfer: n g f : i
All of them are selfish.
foanrtd ! 4 fean:iiy<iii
T T H r* fw TTTS^ ?1: I
1 have thus explained the conduct of the
4jf.: 3? virtuous and the ordinary types of women. Even
The virtuous lady conducts herself with the the great yogis cannot read the mind of such
fear of her glory and also serves her husband for women.
conjugal pleasures. WrU^cRci .1
p g r ^ 4
prtf *wrtcji ? Their hearts are quite sharp and their faces
The enjoyable lady lives only for enjoying the retain the beauty of the lotus flower. They speak
worldly pleasures serving her husband. In fact in sweet tone for the accomplishment of their
she does not serve her husband even for a tasks.
moment. irartrt farqprt fe jrrt ^,!
I* R WgTTppi fans girt ^ h ^ ii 3
% firarn When enraged they vomit words which are
Till such time she gets the clothes, ornaments, like poison, the one who believes in them is sure
conjugal pleasures, she remains attached to her to ruin himself. It is very difficult to
husband enjoying all the luxury. She remains understanding their mind; all their actions are
attached to her husband, till a such time all these deep rooted.
pleasures are available to her.
: Irani ^
fiHTfKTWI <pizr $nHlR>H)l
wifiinl nfecT:ii94ii Such women are of extremist nature and
^ 11'4 possess great courage. They are filled with
3TR ^ 4^4.11 hit deceitfully actions creating illusions everywhere.
teacher, of the universe, they possess the greater than the kalpavrksa I am desirous of the
patience eight times more then the men, they eat devotion of lord Krsna.
double the food and are four times more cruel
then the men. How can one believe in them?
W ife f edHRj Wrife T f v f ^ l|
What type of pleasures can a man derive from a
woman and what type of pleasure can he get? By Thus speaking Narada bowed down at the feet
indulging in intercourse with them, there is loss of Brahma and seeking his permission for
of strength and by talking to them one loses the leaving to perform tapas.
glory.
g 4 $ fe ts fe M I fv4T VF^tpirf.lU^I
1 hW* 4H4IVH4.il Thereafter, he circumambulated Brahma with
1 fesn% f ^ ii folded hands and bowing in reverence he was
When one is immensely attached to them, about to leave.
there is a loss of riches. By getting immensely d 44 4^ ' fe*lldl 11 1
attracted towards them, one loses the strength of
1^|<5 4|1 W I I ^ I I
the body; by indulging in conjugal pleasures
there is a loss of wisdom, by quarrelling with gft q m :
them there is a loss of honour and everything. f e t w ingfeu ^ ^ u
Therefore Brahman what type of pleasure can
w i w n f e w t w ghffeanTt 4 ;:1
we get from a woman?
qrar^ft xf wferT gjuidWH i
sage, Brahma the creator of the universe
yqyJwickfe f |i i 3^11
finding his son leaving for penance was over
The man is virtuous, rich, full of lustre and whelmed and becoming emotional he started
quite competent. He can control the ladies only weeping bitterly. Thereafter holding his hand and
up to the time, he has all the riches available with embracing Narada, Brahma kissed his face many
him. times. Lord Brahma inspite of being so
Trfhot tpg knowledgeable could not bear the separation of
Narada, because separation is intolerable.
|4444 11^4411^^
The ladies do not love the husbands who are : ^ TTlftwr f e u W W I
pauper and are old. They give them little food VlUldf
because of adverse reaction in the society. Saunaka, infested with the illusion of lord
^$ gjfet ife 1 tran Visnu, Brahma was infested with the grief of
separation from his son and said to him.
Tfe W rW CW W T 3 C II
5)^I4W ^ fort
m vm -$ \
c4 W cThlT ( f% R RRKcb4fuil
H$S$vT3lt Tjfaftrli &$\\
hlHfch f^nw | ^11
In the assembly of the sages mentioned in the
Brahma said son, you can move along for
Vedas, Dharma, Artha, Kdma and Moksa are
performing tapas. This creation of the universe is
praised and desired by all the intellectuals. The
of no consequence for me. I shall go to Goloka to
Dharma is found established in the Vedas and the
know about lord Krsna.
actions which are denounced in the Vedas are
eraser t p r s t <3# s r t r r r : i called adharma. The Brahmana first of all should
tlFTT 4: ? |( to be adorned with yajnopavlta and should study
the Vedas. Thereafter we should offer daksina to
i r f t x tr e fw
his teacher. Then he should marry a spotless girl
p w i f e l ; Tlf 4 4{|| } II of noble race.
! -qRM a tffW 'qWJTI TIT TTTSgt J v M l ' xt 1
Tlf?t fftrP n xf Tw4vt dvtlxHi
dfaal ^FT: ?|^ xf TJTtf xH W 4 : $?:
^ : % RftfwSftiii4ii The woman bom in high family remains
Sanaka, Sanandana, Sanatana and the fourth attached to her husband and lives the life of
son Sanatkumara have already become recluses. chastity; the woman of the high race is also well
The son named Yati, HansI, ArunI, Vodhu, disciplined. How could a glass-gem emerge out
Pancas'ikha and other sons also have also become of the mine of pure gems?
mendicants. Then how my I concerned with the SWdWMJcil fiftildfaui TRcfl
creation of the universe. Marici, Angira, Bhrgu,
w ttt
Ruci, Atri, Kardama, Praceta, Kratu and Manu
these are the sons who are quite obedient to me. Narada, only a girl bom in some low family
Out of these sons Vasistha is extremely obedient, becomes harsh and wicked and acts according to
who always moves according to my wishes. The her own will.
rest of the sons are thoughtless and do not care fST; Trafer <*^1:1
for my command. In such circumstances why
^ fwizr 3rat?RTWraT: II H
should I brother about the creation of the
universe. son, all the ladies cannot be wicked because
they happen to be the rays of Laksmi. Such of
^ fr ti efxR ^TO4j
the ladies who are bom of the race of Apsaras
4iw4sfi44{ 5 and low family. Only they become wicked.
son, listen, I speak to you the welfare words ftxfut 5 4 xt y^ittfdi
which are contained in the Vedas. These words
4 XTjfHZT fSPT HII
112 BRAHMAVAIVARtA-MAHAPURAISAM
1 4 ^1:1
rfa 4 TF5T: tttslt;i4c*):ll'k^ll
-qi ntrunl *,4)|
f e r t 4 4 f f t j '# ^ 4 1 4
Brahma saidthe intelligent person should
not receive mantra of his father or the husband.
Even to receive a mantra from a female ascetic
does not bestow welfare on anyone. Therefore a
person should receive mantra from a teacher, a
lord and not from a woman, otherwise one
cannot get pleasure and has to face misery. He
cannot achieve them by his own efforts.
: 1 : :1
? % 7 *tiPni ^.
Therefore lord Siva happens to be your old
teacher besides mine. Therefore you go to lord
Siva who is peaceful, bestower of welfare ancLis
the teacher of all the intellectuals.
* !
HKiquicwyj vftyqHNJ
114 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
1&2?|582:
C h ap ter - 25
Naradas audience with lord Siva
tftfdWW
w m ?mt: 1^1
5^ ^qiEjiviHrU^nH^ld
^ ^ 11 ?ll
SaUti saidNarad a the best of the Brahmartas
felt delighted and in an instant he reached the
pleasant abode of lord Siva located at a distance
of a lakh of yojanas above the pole-star (dhruva)
and was built with precious stones.
0 fg fe r fafafcllHdlfodHI
The rays oYthe sun and the moon do not reach H)ch fa c ia l tR
there; that loka is surrounded by high flames of
fire which serve as the boundary wall.
The sage Narada was surprised by looking at
tri [\
them. He thought, The place is inhabited by
Siva who happens to be the teacher all of all the
That beautiful city is spread over an area of a yogis and intellectual. It is really surprising to
lakh of yojanas which has three crores of houses find such astonishing things here. This loka is of
studded with gems. The gems have also been astonishing nature as compared to the other lokas
used in the inner apartments which are of and is indeed the best. The fear, ailments, old age
different shades and looked quite charming. are removed from this place.
q(fu|cfM4Tbl4{uicpJu1t|d ^ T T Mma s v t ( v i 4 ?)
4 %3f f%%ich4ui:l hSjfaRt j^ R r^ h B R ^ ii
&: Narada found that Siva was lodged in the
Sabhamandapa. In the centre of the
fqqird fiwdtlcf # |
Sabhamandapa he was seated having five faces,
which were quite peaceful. He looked as the
bestower of welfare, quite charming and was
having three eyes resembling the lotus flowers.
The river Ganga was emerging from his head
Ifyd4ll ^11 and the crescent was adorning his forehead.
Brahmana named Saunaka, the city has |<'|
mirrors made of the pearls and gems which are
invisible to Visvakarma even in dreams. In such fcrilWSH !
palaces only the devotees of lord Siva are
allowed to reside. The Sivaloka has a hundred | 'jftRT^Il \ II
crores lakhs of the devotees of Siva. Three lakhs
was wearing matted locks of hair over the
of deformed Bhairavas also reside there, hundred
heads, which were issuing lustre of the molten
of lakhs of regions surround it.
gold. He was wearing no clothes and looked
eternal. He was wearing a garland of lotus
flowers emerging from heavenly Ganga. Filled
with ecstasy he was reciting the name of lord
Krsna.
t
O Saunaka, Siva then embraced Narada
without any hesitation and blessing him he
offered him a seat asking him at the same time
the reason for his arrival.
-
116 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
C h a p te r- 2 6
Daily routine and method of adoration
RlfdWW
^fTWlt W ijyllfafo
f t ^ xl rill ^1!
Sauti saidThe sage Narada then prayed to
Siva to enlighten him on the stotra of lord Hari,
his kavaca, his mantra and the best of the
method of his adoration, including meditation
and the knowledge of tattva.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 26 117
TtTTt ^ TT^r S2TR qgnfgrar cRJTI serene smile and is in Vyakhyana-mudra; his
C\
hand is raised. He is quite compassionate for his
4rtiiTt)4ig^H I TPlR "^: 11R11
pupil, he had a smiling face, he always remains
Ri^f "4Rrarg:
sS
mR muhhk
C-.
^ :i peaceful and satisfied and happens to be the form
: ! ^ 3 of the lord eternal. One should adore the lord in
Mahesvara on his part bestowed on him the this manner. Thus meditating in the mind, one
knowledge of stotra, kavaca, mantra meditation should adore his teacher. Thereafter he should
and method of adoration. Narada the best of the meditate upon his family-god, always seated,
sages felt that all his wishes have been fulfilled. being blissful, spotless clean, adorned with a
Thereafter he bowing at his feet and his mind thousand petals and having a heart like lotus.
filled with devotion, spoke to his Gum, Who was Which ever of gods has been described in a
always kind to the devotees. particular manner, one should adore him
smilingly.
1; 39
3Tref) i r ^ f Rrfitqq-gp|i
3nf|cF; sfT^mTRt ^ ^
^ SITqRli JPpfSRjJI II
f e r wlr sfcrfg R jrw n m i
Narada said lord you are best of the gods
and therefore you kindly enlighten me on the u 4 8 '4 a w i< c || 5 : tTT:ll ? ?ll
method for the performing of daily routine of a According to the routine, one should first bow
Brahmana and other daily prayers. before his teacher, offering him his salutation.
Then he should be adored in a proper manner.
# | -
And he should then start adoring the family-god
with the permission of the teacher. The teacher
^ 1W t only makes the correct form of the god to appear
before you. He also reveals the mantras of the
uR'rycsq ths v3
?rtg ^ family god and also describes the form of
otiibitR^igii -sTtct TTfwt Ribgc^HRii^ii adoration besides other details. Guru is well
gRwi aware of the family god but the family god is not
aware of the teacher and as such the teacher
RTT^I^W^tl rt WT R R rar^ll\3 ll
happens to be superior than the family god.
RpSRt R rR
4 \5 O 'S
fctwiof dcjRy fgRrg^cTiuii
w rf : I ^ q R c ^ d lR IiII
4 TTOft Tjft 8 y<fqdl:ll ^ 1 1 One should drop refuse or urine away from the
abodes of the people, the land near the water or
*TRT 1ST 1
near the temple of the god or the root of a tree or
*TRT WT ^JWRT ^HI?IU ^ T I I II the road, ploughed field, the land over which
?T% ITS: f J t ^ 4 1 ^ l seeds are sown, the cow shed, the river, inside of
WWR1W ^ :11 ^ l l a mountain cave, orchards, swamps, the land
inside the villages the places surrounding the
The teacher is in a ppsition to save one from
human habitation or those surrounding pillars or
the wrath of the enraged gods but when the
the poles, the bridges, forest of reeds, the
teacher gets enraged all the gods combined
cremation ground, the ground near fire, the thick
cannot save him. The one who keeps the teacher
forest, the hunters platform shed of a tree, the
pleased he meets with the success at every step
place under which the humans live or the place
and the one on whom the teacher get annoyed he
over which heaps of leaves are collected, abode
has to face total destruction always. A food who of snakes, the ground over which the trees are
adorned other gods in preference to the teachers
planted or the place which has made neat and
that sinful person attains the sin of Brahmahatya.
clean for a particular purpose should not be used
There is no doubt about it.
for dropping the refuse or formation. Leaving all
\ ^ w n ftR p re t : TRRmi this one should use the place which is free from
tltriR'MiydcIlTxl w . TJSRW: TTT:ll ^ 1 1 heat of the sun. A pit should be dug and used for
dropping the refuse.
It has been recorded in the Samaveda by lord
Visnu himself. Similarly the teacher is more 0 1<? rX f^T I
adorable than the gods. TT^ W fR t 3%U|l4<j|:IR4ll
hhfap
t n m t *1
During the day time, one should free himself
14 fgurit ^ \6 II from refuse and urination facing north and
during the night one should do so facing the
Thus first adoring the Guru and then the
west. During the evenings one should do so
family god, one should leave the place and free
facing the south.
himself from the daily routine.
sp^TT xX ipsit 4 ITErfrfl
1 r l ^ Mlfuitifafaqi
<*EFccfT B U n & lfX T ifc r f r f f t r i g r c r r : I I ^ ||
^TFRiTnfht ^ xX rill W II
fic^T f vtrSTfm zX cTcT: WTI
THrigpi-WTt sr m chnj
Tjsrai ^ Brfimtir yeb)iddH.n w i
W io r xx ^
One should keep quiet while doing so and
quit
should not even breath heavily. First of all the
Ylf TRT W m W9TR 1(^ )1 ^ W spectrum should be cleaned with the peace of a
s i U r sh hfirPHi -Riransr-.wi brick or stone and thereafter it should be washed
with water. The water stored in an earthen
^* 1 tJH4<i:JntRlci'quIch^il 3311
pitcher is used for washing after dropping the
ctc4HhilH4c| xTi refuse. You listen to it attentively.
^ 1 Warffftt ! xX TTftb|,d4JI II & 45 ridyuqj
^ ^ m rrfg ^ ri4 ;i wf&t4JR<SH
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 26 119
After easing one-self, the organ should be applying double the standard prescribed for the
washed four times and the hand should be Brahmana.
washed by applying the dust twice. ^Hl&ch T )? ^&411
fe jjftld ^ 1
TmflfiT fqflTdlfd9h4 fid 113 II
The one who is purifying himself should
^ iW RW ^Tl strictly follow the standards because by violating
cjm^tT: 4TC[: 0 -^ s q ^ ll $ ll
the prescribed rites, one attracts the repentance.
Similarly after co-habitation one should use r lf w t RtT: PTVII44I
double the amount of water and four times the
dirt for purification. After easing, one should I have described the method of purification
worth the lingas thrice with the left hands. He after dropping the refuse or urination. You listen
should then wash the hands. Both the hand to it attentively, because purifying himself with
should be washed seven times, and the feet the dust Brahmana is purified and by violating
should be washed applying the dust half a dozen the nonns, he remains impure.
time for purification. This is the method
prescribed for the Brahmanas house-holder for 11<*^1511
purification, after relieving himself of the refuse. ?^1(1 4tdnbH4ft^iqii ^ ^
y fa w N fa y iu ii ijfiu iifh s T c r 3RT:|iR|ct4Ui! XT KRirUidi : 1
by application of the above norms for creepers, Ficus religiosa, Buchana nialatifolia
purification he gets purified. Tamorind, Borassus jlabellifer (fan palin) grapes
and coconaut should not be used for brushing the
RsfcFlftll
teeth. One who does not brush his teeth, is
yiWmd ferr - <$#: * always considered to be impure.
3Trz\ fm m
cFcTtST d^aCTKFf^Tdll'ii^ll
The person who does not purify himself, 4ldlcll'4l t'^TSSTT hlW^qJ
remain impure always therefore he remains
ftmsti ^ <3^t fpT:ll4ll
incapable of performing any religious deeds.
The, intelligent Brahmana does purify himself A person who is devoid of purity, is
with the washing of his face. He should rinse his incompetent to perform any job being impure.
mouth sixteen times. Thereafter he should rub his That is why a Brahmana after purifying himself
teach sixteen time with the brush of tree branch. would take his bath and should clad himself in
washed clean garments. He should then perform
TFT: ^ 157114 RMwVdl Acamana (sipping of water) and should perform
driUMdcbigHT fttm sjnj his adoration or sandhya. In this way the spotless
Pffcftni WIMri? llfgchsF4l Brahmana who performs his adoration thrice a
day, he earns the merit of having a bath at all the
artmrpf firitciHmi ^ g ^ tw ^ iv x 's n
sacred places.
^ fyrthi ^
: farter : ^|
WdlfediTijld: R e ta il!
clteR 73^1
f r a t g tf < tRFwi^f%i
tnfw t w w 1 cwtiu^ ii
dlyfdafd 5:
4i<Jicb^Tb ^ Hnifc I
^OTf^gsKfi4uT:l
fraTFT X[ fdRiircb xf dlfl'cbqiUrill
^ 4%4t <MII 4 ^ II
yftcl^dlV
ddi^-imTM^i w x t fep.i
cfrmNfgfh?? 4l4yilrifd^4ch:infill
<|)[1( : tit
Thereafter he should rinse his mouth sixteen
diHI tjSJT % gqH^hfd:!
times. Narada you listen to the method for
brushing the mouth which has been prescribed : W Tt fentH TTftg f t ^
by lord Visnu in the Samaveda. The branches of 7% w tRIT
apamarga (cicira), myodl, mango, karavlra,
1 jj^ m i xf ^ ^ 11
(kanera), khaira, sirasa, jayaphala, nagakesara,
sdklui (teak tree), asoka tree, arjuna (tenninelia rggT TTRif^t ftrtfnra^W T :i
arguna), gulara (ficus glomerata), kadamba ip,friJ4l'l eJTRIT tJc^T V9II
(anthocephalus indicuo), jamuna (syoygium
R4t^ril m qrif 1^:|
cumani), maulasirl (mimusops elengi), tokma
(green hair of j'au) and palasa (butea frondasa) FTRRra^fll 4 6 II
should not be used to brush the teeth. Similarly Because a person who is deprived of the
the branches of Ziziphus, Cadrus deodara, performing of the sandhya thrice cannot earn the
Asclepias gigcintea, cotton tree, trees with thorns, merit of the good deed performed during the day.
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 26 121
A person who does not perform the sandhya, feet. dust, whatever sin have been committed
thrice should be segregated from all and be by me, you relieve me of them all. Lord Krsna in
treated like a Siidra. Because by not performing the form of a boar, having hundreds of anns,
the sandhya during the morning, noon and rescued you from the deep waters, I apply you
evening one earns the sin of Brahmahatya and over my limbs and you should therefore relieve
self-killing. Thus a person who does not perform me of all the sings. You grant me all the merit
the vow of Ekadasl is treated like the one who and allow me to take a bath.
cohabited with a sinful Siidras woman and is
$^| rT ^ TrfWTTiit -,!
thrown into the kalasutra hell for a kalpa. Thus
performing the sandhya in the morning one '^ ter vugfaehi
should bow in reverence to his teacher and the ^rcR rPTtSRI
family god, besides SQrya, Brahma, Siva, Visnu,
Trrfr ^ ifW r "r W t gsmrfir ^ ii ^
Goddess LaksmI and Sarasvatl. Thereafter
O sage, thus speaking he should enter the
touching his teacher, ghee, the mirror, honey and
waters as deep as navel and the reciting the
gold, he should take a bath appropriately. When
mantra he should create a circle four feet in
he takes a bath in a step well or pond, he should
width. He should then invoke the sacred places at
take out five handfuls of the earth from the water
that place. I am now narrating the names of the
and throw it away outside the water. One should
take a bath in a river, stream, mountain-cave or sacred places.
the sacred place. qf- rr ^ xte qreraft Brwfdi
*\ cl
cTcT: >0 S3 <sraf? f ^ l l $ $ II
qf^FTl qfeqt # hlRdHl * 1
sage, after bath, one should first take a f^ajtnqiwra^TT 7i^r ^
Samkalpa. Then he should take bath again. The
tKJIcldl rf ckl^lchll
Sarhkalpa of the Vaisnava ascetics is meant for
lord Krsna. ^ fasggraT I ^ 6 11
u<*>Vhl ufeuii <jia4W4)Hiyicb:l
fef: <fvS?T <T Rctxru TJ? ui^ || ^RT Tf W b\ RtRcfr Tfiftll II
TT:l TTlfoft IJcTOt fffr -RTWdTI
fdWJshkl c R p ^ ll^ ll fwnnuiiiitcbt Tf?r:iH9oii
kT ^ TFi **1 I
<3<HjU| cFJCtrTr VW41|41II ^ II ?ld'*WT ^ (d R rtlld l: y w ^ 4 b l l ^ l l
3ttw All the rivers including Ganga, the Yamuna,
f W I I Godavari, Sarasvatl, Narmada, Sindhu, Kaveri,
should come and reside at this place. Thereafter
And the Samkalpa of the house-holder is taken
he should recite the names of NalinI, NandinI,
by them with the purpose of the destructions of
Slta, MahanadI, MalinI and the Ganga which
the sin. The Brahmana after taking the Samkalpa
emerged from the lotus-like feet of Visnu,
should use the dust as prescribed in the Vedas
Padmavatl, Bhogavatl, Svamarekha, KausikI,
and rub it over his body saying, earth,
Daksa, PrthivI, Subhaga, Vis'vakaya, Sivamrta,
goddess, you are trampled by the horses and the
Suprasanna, Vidyadharl, LokaprasadhinI, Ks
chariots. Lord Vsnu also trampled you with his
ema, Vaisnavl, Santa, Santida, Gomatl, Satl,
122 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM
Savitri, TulasI, Durga, Mahalaksmi, Sarasvatl, pronouncing a terrific curse on him from his
Radhika the beloved of Krsna, Lopamudra, Diti, mouth.
Rati, Ahalya, Aditi, Saiijna, Svaha, Svadha,
ji-gWasJ ferrm ^
Arundhatl, Satarupa and DevadQti and all other
gods. dlcfc^rild "riiu^lcdl yiqR^i m ^ ftll'aill
The Brahmana who while washing his feet
v p m : f y f f f e f e :1
also washes thighs he become a Candala. And
di^fed chira^vl ^ ^ ifR ii ^ ii remains in that position till he sights the Gariga.
Getting purified, by taking a bath, the H^lo^fe[lrKf insra;:l
intellectual should plaster his arms, the forehead,
the neck and the chest with sandal-paste. fjft ^TrfiT stfefflfr f t TfeT: II ll
Brahmana the purified truth seeker should
v m ^ ?mf tfeu fqgynf *n
sip Acamana seated over the Asana. Thereafter
PlC4)(H iltfrl ci*u<t IrlOlcb fc H lII^ II he should adore his family god according to the
Because without applying the sandal-paste Vedic rites with devotion.
after taking bath the charity perfonned beside the y iF U Ilil -qrrirt W ^ ^IIHUfR rT 1
tapas, homa, adoration of gods and the manes
fe t ft:ll<io||
becomes in fructuous.
The adoration of Salagrama, the gem, a
sHgnufftHdi diJuiUI
mantra, the image, water, the earth, the back of
44ffTri| tt<RT<*AII T^R3TsffeT:lri9'tf II the cows, the teacher and the Brahmanas are
Applying tilakam over the forehead, considered to be quite adorable.
Brahmana should perfonn sandhya and tarpana. fteft 1* 11 ^3TT yiKruuh 1
Therefore he should adore the gods with utmost
devotion with pleasures. irfui wii c *ii
But, Narada, the best type of adoration of
4icft sftd' xi ornpraVi
the lord is to adore him in the form of Salagrama
*111 because all the gods stand enshrined in the same.
He should wash his feet pretty well and should TETWtT: tfeh^ft
clad himself in washed and neat clothes.
Thereafter the wise person should visit the virtu14id^=) f ts f e r a i ftftfe tq n 6?\\
temples. This has been ordained by Hari. Therefore the one who adores Salagrama with
water, he achieves the merit of having a bath in
f e n hl^IvTC ': f e l f t
all the sacred places and performing of all the
rPPT THHlfd^i 4S ^T4?ttnfenra^llV9^ll yajna.
The one who, after taking his bath enters the
vi rtui fe iw v d ift f t : I
temple without washing his feet, all his actions in
taking bath, tapas, performing of homa become 4fehTh: .1^
infructuous. The one who sips the water with which
u f w t Tjt ^ n fy i^ jfti Salagrama is washed, he is liberated from the
human bondage and he ultimately reaches the
abode of lord Krsna.
The one who enters the temple with wet
Vfl*11qfvicTWsb ^ ft fa dR3l
clothes or with the clothed soaked in oil enters
the house, the goddess LaksmI gets annoyed ftftftiftH tf e f f e f t f f tf tr q tl^ ll
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 26 123
RR RW f% cjR RR WTRrill ^ II
Thus according to the tantras and their
appendices, one should adore lord Visnu. The
basic mantra should be recited according to the
strength of a person offering the mantra to his
family god.
<(1*14 fafer Rp3T R R?kI
HW: fTTSTT RR? xt yumc^f^ril ||
Thereafter he should make several types of
offerings reciting the prayers and kavacas. He
should then send them off after bowing before
them.
chwd ? ^ R ^ gi^lfsp^ui: i
t r a i t <dWdl R^ll^o^ll
After perfonning worship of gods, a wise
person should perfonn yajna appropriately.
sage, after the yajna the offering should be made
to the Dikpalas.
fTHRinS W ?T% fc|ril4A15RI
cpft R 1JR . 9h
Thereafter one should regularly perfonn
srciddha and gift away in charity, the riches
according to his capacity; after doing all this, one
should get himself engaged into his daily
business.
ff?r R g rfet Re? RRRRRRI
anf^cbriJ r fenuii f% r r : 3h<jfRtaRiii
Thus 1 have spoken to you about the daily
routine of the Brahmanas. What more do you
want to listen from me.
ff?T Sff RpTo 9? |0^| 3Uf$cbpRe\4Ui
^ n
124 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
m w W ts s s T R :
C hapter - 27
Eatables and non-eatables for the
Brahmana
f% ^ -% IH t Tjftnrt 1
^ rt ^
f% ^| 'MHimcr cm
-$$$ ^chlTRII ? 11
Narada said lord tell me what is eatable
and what is non-eatable for Brahmanas house
holders, Yati, Vaisnava, widows and a
Brahmacarl. You also tell me all their duties and
the deeds from which they should reframe. The
things which they should enjoy and should
avoid, because you,, are well aware of all these
details being lord of the universe.
rat 3& TFTtsftr r^U(4lcTeh)ll ^11 All the gods and the sacred places get desirous
of meeting, touching and talking with him.
The same food is turned into the insects and
they eat up his body bit by bit. Therefore that ^ rfa r# ^ i
person consuming refuse and urine spends the raratraw fqqrmt 4^ut f-
time in hell for the longevity of the age of The food which is cooked twice or the Ciura
fourteen Indras. Similarly the person who (half fried rice) which is considered to be pure in
consumes food on Janmastml, RamanavamT and some regions are not considered quite
Sivaratrl, meets with the same fate. appropriate for offering to the lord and for the
2? facial consumption of the Brahmanas.
314^4 t ratTfat ra fqyaidfiMlPhJliqj
4% TT 4ddt<l'4T ^: II ^11
If one is unable to maintain the fast he should & fra^ti
consume fruits and roots besides the water; Brahmana, a recluse, widow and
otherwise if the body is destroyed the human Brahmacarls are prohibited from consuming the
invites the sin of self-killing. betels.
126 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
$ N *?
i%5T f e lt f% 4 SfT| 0 sage, the s'rutis and myself, have describe
about Siva, Brahma, Visnu, Sesa, Dharma and
fdictl \[1*{11 3 II the great universal form. Narada you are the
S(6hfdRTt>i : sTgR^lfwlri best of those who are well-versed in the Vedas,
the element which is apparently visible has been
#% cR SRTRimi described in the Vedas.
^ & TRT^I
=14)4^ R tjr spfal WfpRR 1
Ref R % Rt fRRII II
f%f%#WTST ffll $o ||
Narada said lord of the universe and
RR^JR d T c IH iq ^ l-y ^ H Ic H ^ I
teacher of the universe, by your grace I have
been enlightened about everything. Now you |)11'<{14^4,11
kindly enlighten me on the fonn of Brahman and 1 am going to tell you now, whatever was
Brahmatattva. O lord, tell me, whether Brahman spoken to us by lord Visnu in Vaikuntha, when
is visible or invisible? Are there any adjectives myself, Brahma and Dharma questioned him
for him? Or is he without adjective? Can be similarly on the subject. You listen to me. The
remain invisible or out of sight? Does he reside gist of those tattvas is like the eyes for blind and
BRAHMA-KHANDA, CHAPTER 28 129
The same Brahman turns to the form of a cbfagqPi ciqg$i 13ET ET3Tfrf?T: )!
Purusa at the time of creation and he is called as
possessing the gunas and the associate of Prakrti ^lidR-dil y$id4d-d1fa xT %TEFTII ^ ^ II
(nature). The eternal Prakrti having three fold Some people (philosophers) say that the said
form, reside in him as a shadow. Brahman represent Prakrti and Purusa both.
EISTT f^TTFlSr ITc(TI Some people consider Prakrti separate from the
Brahman.
^ ^ $ I f f l l ^ l l
<1<hagJ < f|5chl<u|chKU|(^|
As a potter is competent to create any number
of pitcher with earth, similarly the Brahman RhRteJdl ^rP^II^'kll
creates the universe with the help of Prakrti The cause of all the causes. Narada, the
(nature). personality of that Brahman has been variously
Wofr cbusw cfcTi & <WTI described by the people.
~
sH? 4 II W ^ ET
?'|^1^''1)'|1,1
O sage, this Goloka is situated fifty crores of
(iUdll4u|^u[^'ild1fH4^HH^I 3 II
yojanas beyond Vaikuntha. It is filled with cows,
cowherds, cowherdesses, Kalpvrksa (wish ci^fdch<^Hi<TU4Hl^ifdf^tiir45!rq;i
fulfilling trees), Kamadhenus (wish fulfilling ehi(dt|*$i>l'4Mg Tg 9ti<jTbictSt?>*iJI4'tfll
cows), dancing halls an orchard named of
The doors are made of gems and have mirrors
Vrndavana, beside a river named Viraja.
fitted in them. The Asrama is decorated with
various types of instruments, it has sixteen doors
and it is illuminated with the burning lamps
uRPhrUm: :11'*
made of gems. There is a lion throne in that
Asrama which is made of precious gems over
11<*51^| which Sri Krsna the lord of universe, is seated.
He has a complexion of the fresh clouds. He is
-TTTti
represented in a child form.
132 BRAHMAVA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM
^NfxRT 1^||;:|||^||
hqikhTTMl Hnift fOT: ycbUdd:I
V ^%" g -^: II II
: 4 l4 ^ < l^d : cEq^mf?T:t
Tier gsrPTT feoT: xT : IIV9411
^^|{| : I
% grfyri y ^ ^ w ^ c h M jrs^ ii
srwrai I^r t M xr ^ i
' xT#49)IIvs? II
It has been explained in another form
according to which krs stands for the eternal and
n stands for the soul. Therefore Krsna is
conceived to be the soul eternal. The same lord
appears in the Vaikuntha from his Amsas having
four arms and is the lord of Laksmi. He appears
from his Amsa as Visnu, protects the universe
and residing in the Sveta-dvipa, he resides as the
husband of the daughter of Sindhu, having four
arms. Thus I have explained to you the form of
Parabrahman to you, who is adored by everyone.
Saunaka, thus speaking lord Siva kept quiet.
J|-4<knHdldaT t xT : 1
Tjfreft^TiT { *rrrdWI^T*4'fl:l
* 11''11
TlMUlut 3ffgg^%trT:l
?:
Chapter 29
Question raised by Narada before
Narayana in Badrikasrama
ftlfdhdKI
I m t iio q W : tfrefePTIRII
Sauti said Narada the divine sage, went to
the abode of Narayana and had a look at his
astonishing Asrama. It had a large number of
Jugube trees, besides various other types of trees,
in which the cuckoos, were issuing sweet notes.
It had a number of stages, lions and flocks of
tiger.
defend
qfRtnrw^ W WRTTfij Rdfetpi 3 II
But with the influence of Narayana, the place
was free from danger and violence. Thus the
inaccessible forest was looking more charming
then the heaven.
didfeuii M^IVI^lfdfeni^RT ^
fdarSHIUli dtdyd-i TlfrcRT f e n
TRjcS^ujirtnrd % )
^ ^|1|1febffefh:I
< xT^rmrl: MiR^idcHiftdMjrkii
%!
4tfTRt W ill
w
xf ^
Thirty three crores of siddhas and fifty crores
of ascetics dwelt there. Brahmana, he found
Narayana as there the head of all the Rsis
observing the dance of Vidyadharas, wearing a
smile over his face. The sound of music and
134 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
Chapter - 30
Description of the glory of lord Krna and
his Prakrti
W T^f: fW IT ^:!
dl uil fsucll fil 1HII
fe fw ^ f w r i
ct>*T 'ftWf ^>|
The lord lifted Govardhana and rescued the <fpfer chenctic-tiviMUII
earth over the tip of his tooth and is the one who
The serpent Sesa having a thousand hoods,
preserve everybody. All the lokas are enshrined
who carries the entire universe over his hoods
in his hair pits, one should always adore the god
like a small seed but when he is seated over the
like him. All the six parts of the Vedas recite his
back of the tortoise, he appears like elephant.
glory throughout the day and night and he is the
The same lord Kurma (tortoise) is just a particle
one who is the creator of the Vedas with their
of lord Krsna.
parts. Such a type of lord Hari should be adored
to rid himself from the cycle of birth and death.
jn n t % f e p r )
TB&JTRT {facbKdWW RR:
O
I - : cfcfe
49 RRttf:
feRTt glfeqfeJTt: cf RR 4HU4G44,H II
Thus the immense glory of the lord of the
Goloka could not be revealed in the Vedas of the
Puranas fully. The chief gods like Brahma and
RcR srfgpt Rfe g;: r r $: i
others are unable to recite his glory. Therefore
rct RlftT T<4l<\ui you should adore the same god who is the best of
4iRRR fTR ^ S J W f e ^ ll ^11 all.
The lord who is the like black-wasps of the f^lR R ^f R fejSTTR:
lotus-like faces of the cowherdesses and roams
about in Vrndavana, the same lord Visnu appears
R RTsRT: s p m ^:
in the form of people of Vraja who is the lord of
Rasa and should be adored by the people. The xrt 4 R F fe cPTterc R3TII 4 II
one with the fall of whose eyelids the age of the The all-pervading lord establishes Brahma,
Brahma comes to an end. Who else is there to Visnu and Mahesa in the universe and their
describe about his glory on earth? Therefore, number cannot be known even by the Vedas and
sage Narada, you also adore at the lotus-like feet the gods. Therefore one should serve the lord
the same lord. whole-heatedly.
RR tp q <*><rii=b<niil: g ro ttr 3 jfg r fe tR e n R
<*^>'1 TRrat h h i -^i :I fRRtR f e l t ? RWllRI
136 BRAHM AVAIVART A-M AH APURANAM
ladies of the world have appeared. Prakrti is The Mula Prakrti which is fonn of eternal
illusion. All are influenced by it. Brahman is one, but was divided into five parts
at the time of illusory creation of lord Visnu.
Tnuiifafgff^ rt |:1
: 4<4!dHSTI
t * :
fem t
B ra h a m a v a iv a rta P u ra n a
PRAKRTI - KHANDA
*: yfgcjN*':i
m TTfTgT - %: 7TT yg?tfdH(ll 4 II
Chapter - 1 | ?^ -erffo fcftl
Description of Prakpti and particles there of frlV K W 4 f T^cT.TI^II
of the fire, which always remains inherent with ucSviRhicPCTi ri viRhilyrw -*{1
the same.
ftr^gfr Ri^Mf Rifei faf^smii \c
1% *rkti She is all powerful and bestows prowess on
Siva always. She is also the one who grants
O Narada, therefore, the great yogis do not success.
consider any difference between and the men and ^rfobTOT 3FIT < F Z I cfCTT R jfd : I
the women. They look at them as the form of
^jETTf^T: ctJlRlST ^IrH lII w II
Brahman.
<jfg: hfgRrrai vt^TT#rakr
ill' t-
y 4 v iR h W ^ 4 l TtT |w : 119 II
,
She is also known for granting, intelligence,
Brahman, Isvarl, the miila-prakrti has been sleep, hunger, thirst, shade, glory, illusion,
created of her own sweet-will as per the desire of consciousness, satisfaction, preservation and
lord Krsna. Laksmi (riches). These are all the goddesses
dcJBRJI <^<*4 ^1:1 which bestow their grace and form part of lord
m 1 ^ i Krsna.
At his command she takes to five fold form for fdhUliJTfdWrTT 1,1
the purpose of creation. Or in order to bestow her r i R r ^ im n 9
>9
grace over her devotees, she takes to a definite
Sruti is treated to be possessing the best of
form.
qualities out of all these and has been described
MUIVFIIdl !*1 >11 in the Agaman. She is the endless one and
dRTW fawjqiqi * possesses endless qualities. Now you listen to her
other forms.
: Rcfil
^ I c iB - ^ W ^ I t H W H h<4lr44 :l
b d lfity i'd ^l 51^1^41 iRTrRtll
q<Jfi4rW ^4l dT ^^ 9 911
i|^4^vlrf^Hv44UijydlRjd1l Padma is the other s'akti of lord Visnu who is
?^:11|1 ^11 blissful, bestower of all the riches and possesses
all of them.
Durga the mother of Ganes'a, is the beloved of
lord Siva. She is the fonn of Brahman and is c&RTT ^RP5%TRTT 'p ftH T 4#11
NarayanI, the illusion of Visnu as well, who is v T ^H ^Ih ijT q tltfF q d^ch R d W tirril 9 3 II
adored by Brahma, Visnu, sages and Manus
&
R dfllT ^ 4fdsldll
always. She happens to be the family deity and is
the form of eternal Brahman. She is the bestower 1 T O T : TT44ldl f w d d lll 9 * II
of glory, welfare, dharma, fortune, truth, merits She is extremely beautiful, self disciplined,
and salvation. She also run ones the misery. extremely peaceful, quiet humble and is
bestower of welfare to all. She is free from the
Ku||J|<idlHlc?4RmiJ|iHii|u||l sins of greed, passions, attraction, anger,
:'{'1 WIT dafygr-Tl'cJdlll SV9II intoxication and pride. She bestows her grace on
She always engaged in protecting the people all his devotees and she loved lord H ail By
who take refuge in her. She is illustrious and is nature, she is eternal and chaste and is the
considered to be the family deity. beloved of the lord. She is sweet spoken and
very dear to the lord.
PRAKRTI-KHA^DA CHAPTER 1 139
r^lPd^lfd^MI *PH<S4T rPiRaRtil'tfoll Krsna. She is the foremost of all the goddesses.
She is extremely beautiful, quite fortunate,
*T 4rlc54i4hKchlRtln I
proud, glorious and adorn the left side of lord
qfcra^qi lfg'ift Tirol sT^nn: fira* Krsna. She equates with eternal Brahman by
After describing her according to the sastras. I means of her glory. She is the endless one, the
now describe the fourth goddess. You listen to mother of all, eternal, blissful, fortunate, adored
me. She is the creator of all the Vedas their by all and happens to be the one who organises
subsidiary texts, the science of meters, the the divine dance of lord Krsna.
sandhva-vandana and the hymns beside the
tantras. She has taken to this form for the
welfare of the twice-born. She is always engaged ro ro r ririlcn^fadlRfniU<?ll
in recitation, she is like an ascetic, has the lustre TTtc^rorMf uimgqfqqiRjcFTI
of Brahman and bestows all the Samskaras. She
is known by the name of Savitri or Gayatri. She ^1^[^|| ||
is the beloved of Brahma. fqrfun rx froron fqffiHtrUtritofqum
Pr% T Pl^cfilTI 3111?11
4 < R R R S q m f ^ T T I
< ^ 1 4||
II ' & 1
^ ts fq ^gT f XT gsm 1S 11
She has a pure form and is the best of all the
^ trow ^st ^ftii c\\
three rivers. She appears like the pearls in the
sage having been bom of the gems of a matted locks of hair over the head of Siva.
female, she resides in the chest of lord Krsna as
the lightening resides in the dark clouds in the
sky. In the earlier times Brahma meditated upon ^l4'Tcl4<??tftpift|| ^4H
her in order to have a look at the nail of her toe fmfen Rntgrror tnwf T O M fw ii
for sixty thousands years. But he could not have
ys|HilW^41 ^ jTvRTf RlbUjcblftHlll^^ll
an audience with her even in dream. Then what
could be said about her appearing in person as a fc|W|4|4U|^4l tT Rfunqi^fejcTT Wfl
result of the same tapas. Brahma could see her : 41^
again and again in the Vrndavana forest.
She helps in accomplishing the tapas of the
g f l # cjcft ^TT TTSJT TfAblfddTI sages. She is purified like the moon, the white
3T?RS41 lotus or the milk. She is devoid of lord Narayana.
TulasI (holy basil) is considered to be the
Thus I have described all the five goddesses
foremost article of Prakrti. The caste lady is like
and the one who has the name of Radha. This
the ornaments of Visnu. She always resides
goddess has many divisions based on her Ams'as.
under the feet of lord Visnu. sage, all the noble
deeds like tapas and adoration the accomplished
uRquldUl: : Hebjjddl: H^ Oll through her..
ytuitiifq Rt^rmi qaiiuri gfotT 1
" 5, ^11 W ftc lfa r< *T fo ftll $ 6 11
xr icjrRft $^ 1 9\
'<4lodfo <41^^|
$?1
^ fcHI xf chH^Ru 1)?1*1^ ||
Mi<vnc4ii^^: ^^**!9111II
Even the holy places get purified with her
touch or looking at her. All the good deeds bear atiwlcbw Mcuw rmfwHi^i
no fruit in the universe without her. MSIIHiVIW^m c^<f$4T ^^<?11
^ ! y4chlh'<ll She is the best of the female ascetics in
<4w4<^H<=H*4l xT ^^^ Bharata and is adorable wife of Jaratkaru, learn
out of the rays of Siva and Krsna, she is the deity
By her grace alone the truth seekers achieve of all the serpent mantras. She is illumined by
salvation. She fulfils the desires of all her the eternal lustre and always remains engrossed
devotees. In Bharata being a tree, she serves as a in the dhyana of Brahman. She happens to be the
kalpavr/csa. wife of Jaratkaru who was bom of the particles
! tr^ iti of Krsna and Siva and is the mother of the sage
Astlka. Narada one of the prominent particles
^ 44W g w n c w im ii
of Prakrti is known by the name of Devasena.
^ d h l W xT <
4fTRl TfJl^rj|4lllt9^II
f ^ R T Trfdfihsj <T yfa4IH4cblRufllUo||
41 4 m # ftl She is considered to be the best of the matrkas
4i^*iuiiiTtii
sa
" 414111^^
cs cv
and is also known as the Sasthldevl. She takes
4PK4l<tdl ^ ! || 41 care of the children of the universe.
1 fw iFTtr 15 ||^ dyfjcHl fg-mpRCT e b ifd id ^ 4ti
N9 V3C\ *
THc^rat 'dhlwH'ti
f^st fy ^ c n J ^ 'em Ifia^ll She is an ascetic and a devotee of lord Visnu,
besides the wife of Karttikeya. Because she is the
She emerged over the soil of Bharata for the
sixth part of Prakrti, she has been given the name
rescue of the people here. She happens to be the
Sasthi.
great goddess of the people. Manasa is an other
goddess of the nature. She happens to be the ^ srr^V ^ ^ w $\
mind born daughter of the sage Kas'yapa & 6 ?
therefore she is called Manasa. She is beloved
'WFt f^J4T WIT xT ^tfTHtl
pupil of lord Siva, possesses all the knowledge
and happens to be the sister of the serpent w w r i: ^ ; 6 n
Ananta. She is adored by the Nagas, the beautiful She is the mid-wife and bestows sons and
one, NagavahinI and is surround by the serpent grandsons to the people of the universe. She
ganas. Adorned with all the serpent ornaments, resides with her husband as a beautiful damsel.
she is known as SiddhayoginI, welling over the For the children she is an old Yogini and people
Nagas, the devotee of lord Visnu, the form of adore her during all the twelve months.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 1 143
m ^(dchniA u y n iv u ^ m < *
4y1l ehc^|U|^3hlll<i4ll But as Mahesvari, when annoyed she can
She is adorned in the labour room on the sixth destroy the entire universe in a moment. The
or the twenty-first day of the birth of the child. goddess Kali is considered to be the chief
This type of worship is the cause of all welfares. particle of the Prakrti, she has lotus-like eyes.
universe is lodged over her. She is the bestower The goddess Svasti happens to be the wife of
of greenery, food products and other eatables. the wind-god who is adored in the universe.
tHIehHI RRRRf RcU h IcMISTCTI
Without her there can be no give and take in the
universe. Pusti happens to be the spouse of
tGtlfcfa: r ^ tt 4 CII Ganapati who is adored on earth. Without her the
RRfqRjcRRRT R Rcf^fSRlRhfil husband and wife become quite lean and thin.
RRT fR4T Rm?R4 f r o n t R4MRTII <?<?II 3RRT4Rt jjf e r RfRcTT R^RT RRTI
ychciSJ chcHI RT RTRTT foOto -il^JTI RRT fRR R R<JIT: R4cH)<*IJ8r r 4 r :II? o ^ ||
t p t f rrr R rt: 4c*Rtui: RRi gnfmfrr Tusti happens to be the spouse of Ananta the
cifgucMl f^R dl4>cj (4|| great serpent. She is adored by the people daily.
Without her the people remain dissatisfied.
RRI (4 hi gfecju RsffTT 'TTR: TRT:II ^0^11
?1<) RRf%: RfRTTT
She is the time of gems, is filled with gems
and is the base of all the gems. All the kings and R ^ RTfaiT RfelST 1R% R RRT fR4TI \ 11
the people adore her offering prayers to her at the Sampatti happens to be the wife of Isana and
same time. She had taken to this form in order to is adored by the people daily. Without her the
provide living to all the people. She is the people of the world are devoid of riches.
bestower of all the riches. Without her no one in
ffW: ! R Ref: R^R yJhJicii I
the universe can have a base to live on. sage, I
have described about the rays of Prakrti and the R ^ HtRiT 3TRIRT: TRj4RRJ R RRT feHlII <J||
goddesses who have emerged out of the same. Dhrti happens to be the wife of Kapila and the
Now I speak you about the other goddesses. people welcome her everywhere. Without her the
Svaha happens to be the wife of god of fire and people of the world remain impatient.
is adorable in all the three worlds. Without her RRRRt $TRT RTSRT ^ H l RcfafRRTI
the gods cannot enjoy the share of their sacrifice.
R R ^ tHS- RjTlST R f HlRTT RRT fRRTII ||
^ R 4 R^R RfRRTI
Ksama happens to be the wife of Yama. She is
rrt fR4T R Ref gpf r fRnj^rqti ^
a good nature goddess and is quite chaste and
There are two wives of yajna called daksina adorable. Without her the people get intoxicated
and dlksa who are adored everywhere. Without and terrific.
them all the sacrifices remain incomplete in the RT ) RRfl
universe.
R f RRT fRRTII\ \ o ||
R4RT fwoTt
t Rfift R O Rati happens to be the wife of the god of love,
hiRcTT c[R 1 R RRT fcMIll ^ ||
the chaste lady is the goddess of love-sport.
Svadha, happens to be the wife of the manes Without her, the people cannot indulge in
who is adored by the sages, the Manus and the conjugal pleasures.
people at large. Without her no rites for the
RcRMHl Rtff RfRT:
RfRRT
Cs
RRRT fSTRTI
manes can be performed.
RRT R^r'Hlcbl RFfcTRffR: RRTII
Ru^cii RTRRrTf
"O
irfMRRR mI^KIII
N3 C\
Mukti happens to be the wife of Satya, the
R R R RRT fR4TU ' lady is loved by the people who adore her.
/1!: RRcfidHI Without her, the people wander without
RRT fRTT Rfr^fttiT: RRtRT RTTRTTtsfR Rll ^ || companion.
PR A K R T I-K IIA N P 4 C H A P T E R 1 145
Usa the daughter of Bana, her friend inclined towards the worldly pleasures, they
Citralekha, Prabhavatl, Bhanumatl, The chaste represent the rajas part of the nature and are
Mayavatl, Renuka the mother of Bhargava called middle type. Those who devote
(Parasurama), RohinI the mother of Balarama themselves to their own tasks, enjoying all the
and the sister of Sri Krsna, Ekanaiisa the form of pleasures, they could be the ladies which emerge
Durga are the rays of the Prakrti. from the tamas part of the nature and are
considered to be the degraded ones. Those of the
cffpl: c fi^ c r !^ ladies whose race and caste are not known and
<IT 412J m^sarwi: * :1 1 ^ those who speak harsh words and move
Similarly several rays of Prakrti are spread according to their own sweet-will and are always
over the Bharatavarsa. Besides such of the engaged in quarrel.
goddess, are known as village goddess who are yfufe 41ST w f W :l
also considered to be the rays of Prakrti. 4 SF4 : !1:11 ^ l l
w w w ^ r a i : 'H TM N rj 4 tfa r:l The wicked women of the earth and the
|- spprsr w r? :ii whores of the heaven are created out of the
tamas part of nature and they are called degraded
All the ladies in the universe could be women.
considered to be the rays of Prakrti. Therefore by
insulting them one insults the nature.
: 4cif: 4 f e T : W l ^ 11 II
TrffPprawr W l l
Thus I have narrated to you the five parts of
the nature. All these ladies are adored in the
On who adores a Brahmana lady having her Bharatavarsa.
husband and son alive offering her the clothes,
ornaments and sandal-paste, he actually adores 4feT 7- jpiMnftHTI
the nature. fgakT imuiw
^ 4hNlctdfiRri-<4:l The second part of Prakrti happens to be
Durga who relieves one of all the miseries. She
hOirfT $ 4 111 4fe llII ^
was adored first of all by the king Suratha.
The one who adores the eight year old Thereafter lord Rama adored her for the killing
Brahmana girl offering her the clothes and of Ravana.
ornaments, he actually adores the nature.
Him f^J HldiN ^ fe r i
1 1&41:1
*^1 ^ *4^11
ywli'VliaTfWT W J l: 111 4fasWI:ll
Thereafter the mother of the universe was
Tsn rsw rrc n si 4 R 4 T: McilTidl:l adored in all the three lokas. For the destruction
w ebtf : t r j ii ^\11 of the demons she appeared from womb of the
wife of Daksa.
4RriMJ -* Rr ^iti
ficrer 9: WcRII: c*>H^Rl4l:ll ^<111
' RjMcki: tjRIT !1 4 R14 II 5> II
All the women of the world whether they
belong to high, middle or lower class are the rays Thereafter she listened to the denouncing of
of the Prakrti. Out of these, those who possess her husband in the yajfia of Daksa and she end
the saitva-amsa are quite chaste and good nature her life. She was reborn from the womb of Mena,
and are considered to be the best. These who are the wife of Himavan. She was married to lord
Siva.
148 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
'| fiwbr .
On the full moon day of Karttika, lord Krsna
adored Radha in the divine dance in Goloka.
hlfachtRw % %: i
: "^[WlirRq$nFtnggT ^ : |
Thereafter all the cowherds and cowherdesses,
besides all the children's and the cows, were
adored by the people as the illusion of lord Vis
nu.
IT RNPTT ctRf'rn ^ o | |
Thereafter Brahma and other gods beside the
sages and humans, adored her with devotion.
trfqcqf W t #
vichiuiiq^q rniwii ^ ?
On the earth, however, Radha was first adored
at the advice of lord Siva by the humans.
148 b r a h m a v a iv a r t a -m a h a pu r A i^ a m
C hapter - 2
The birth of Krsnas Radha besides other
gods and goddesses
Cv * f^nw
n *rai &4<:vlcb xt %: 4<i9hH4i4ch:l
cZTTTR xlftn $(* 1 1 1^11 drw^m m Tife: n
You also kindly let me know the details of the Similarly without Prakrti the great soul is
goddess who emerged out of the three fold race unable to resort to the creation. The one on the
of the goddess. I would like to listen to the story base of whom, lord Hari is filled with strength,
about them in details. the same Prakrti is the form of strength of
fllttl & 4<4j prowess. means the riches and frt means the
prowess. She is therefore the one who has both
^ these forms and provides these two qualities to
You kindly intimate me the story about her everyone, because of which she is called s'akti.
birth, her dhyanam and the method of her cfxRT 'em:!
adoration beside her stotra and kavaca. You also
enlighten me about her treasure, powers about tpt xt UH
the bestowing of welfare and prowess. The word stands for intelligence, increase
in riches and glory. The same sakti is called
StfaRT^nT sicii-ci
Bhagavatl because she is also known for these
ftbEtlrMI xf T O fT O cfficft f^TT tra il qualities. And she is always the form of fortune.
f%&TT f r o ftrar ijer xi ?
Sri Narayana saidThe time and the sky are IT fJWT: TTraiRgr f4TI<^ifrl:ll ^ II
eternal like the directions. The universe is a . Because the lord is always associated with
globe and the Goloka is also eternal. Bhagavatl he is called Bhagavan. Lord Krsna
^^ clehilcji FTraWT: IT ftc44>:l moves at his own will but being invisible, he also
cf&cT M frfdftrhl dtiJ'HHI IR T cR tllS Il
takes to visible form.
In one of its portions, Vaikuntha is lodged. (1< GTRRT ^TtfTR: 1
Similarly the eternal Prakrti who always '<1'11; II
meditates upon Brahman is also eternal. ? TT# RtfojRUiqj
! nrfean % TT*rtorq;ii^ii
1 4 fTOTTT - jr^fdTPtrfTIIISII The same great soul being eternal Brahman
As the fire as inherent power to born, the and the lord is meditated upon by the yogis in his
moon and the lotus have their lustre and the invisible form. Being invisible, he is able to see
lustre always remain in the sun and can never be everything, is all knowledgeable, the cause of all
separated, similarly the great soul always resides the causes, resides in all the forms, is fonnless
in the eternal Prakrti. and is the preserver of all.
[<=Hi fdttf w ^4 jk : giUgei xh^ht(T4:l | -q ^:
fro ^ hthi % dqRi ?T xhfy rhuwitReH fHIII II
As a gold-smith in unable to make the
ornaments without the gold, a potter is unable to wxgmd
prepared the pitcher without earth.
TpfT TO T^W !
4 $ fro i
^ ir i TricRRT *
y<JviRfi''W^4T ITT t o
150 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
But his Vaisnava devotees who have a sharp The eternal Vaisnavas meditate upon him in
sight do not accept this. They are of the opinion this form and by his grace they are relieved of
that without the illustrious person who would be the pains of birth, death, old age, disease, grief
taken to possess the tejas. Therefore in the centre and fear.
of the tejas the illustrious eternal Brahman W^JOTf f4^r
always resides. He moves at will, is the form of
everything and is the cause of all the causes. He IT WTT WT
always remains in the form of tender-age person, The entire life span of Brahma is equivalent to
looking extremely beautiful and charming. He is a moment of the lord. He happens to be the great
peaceful lord of everyone and is better of the soul, eternal Brahman and lord Sri Krsna.
best.
*T: H f P l : ^
The word in Krsna stands for Bhakti and ^
stands for slavery or devotion. That is why lord
Krsna is known as the bestower of devotion and
3
S V * *
the feeling of serving others.
frfqgr qRciM<*:l
ife fq tjiq fe rfld i^ q y n F u d 41I ^ |
Ilcfqfe sTfJT ^ ^ II
tHrihu Whirl 4J
fT stands for all and vj stands for seeds.
-hriyiferid fswTqrn ? Therefore the word Krsna can be eternal
^! ITcf *c|d-4 Brahman and the form of seed of all.
T^MUldh fife Hi fed mfeSRUriTIlIIll ^ W qqHSHTTSfq 1
His dark complexion resembles the glory of ^ Tifer ^ni ?\
new clouds and is the best of all. He has broad it fiwT: fer \
eyes and he has the glory, the beauty of the lotus
flowers. His teeth are as beautiful as the pearls. ife v N flffcT: JTg:IR<ll
He has the feather of a peacock always adorning
his head and wears a long garland of jasmine Idfem riiq^iqiyil^feuife: TTO^iqw:IR<NI
flower. His nose is beautiful and he wears a
smile on his face. The extremely beautiful lord Narada all his qualities never declined even
always remains anxious to do to good to others, during the age of several Brahmas. No one is as
virtuous as he is at present. He was alone at the
he is clad in pure yellow lower garment and has
quite a charming body. He has two arms and time of creation. At that point of time he
holds a flute in his hands. He is adorned with developed a desire for creating the universe.
gem-studded ornaments. He is the great lord and Inspired by his smallest form he thought of
the base of all. He is the lord who possesses all creation. He moves according to his own will
the prowess, bestows all the riches, appears in all and he appeared in two forms, his left side
the forms independent, bestower of welfare, represents the female and the right side
complete in all respect, siddha and the giver of represents the male.
success besides being the cause of success. hglcbiql &: : I
sztrrt cfeidi: 11 w wrerrmcirRf^TriTii
^^cqriTlcq|(ife|<*4ftffei xnrqn ^311
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 2 151
attendants of Visnu were bom who in prowess, supreme intelligence of lord Krsna. She is the
age form and qualities were like Visnu. form of the seed of all the goddess and is Milla-
Thereafter crores of the maid-servants were bom Prakrti, Isvari and complete in all respects,
out of the body of LaksmI who were as beautiful illustrious one, possessor of all the three gimas
as the goddess herself. (sattva, rajas and tamas). She has the
complexion of molten gold and possesses the
3W JliHIcMMW cTfRf fdcRdl lustre of crores of suns. She wears the serene
W :llh k ll smile over her face and possess a thousand arms.
sage, thereafter, lord Krsna who is the T R T w r a f f o f o r t rt f o f o m
dweller of Goloka made several of the cowherds dQl^i^ohiyHI ^4RPWfirdTllt9o||
from his hair-pits who were like him in prowess
Durga, the great goddess has three eyes and
and beauty.
holds a large number of weapons in her hand.
fo u r yjjui^d (dqhhtji rii She is clad in the clothes sanctified by the god of
STPJM<rdT: f o l : W T: h fo l fo T :ll^ ll fire and is adorned with all the ornaments.
All the Gopas bearing the beauty, best
qualities, the dress and strength, became the g^forffoT e ifo Rif??TT r t w iranit9
advisors of lord Krsna.
s f o f o t ri g ^ R u m i
Tf 4
S3
fo ra n i foratii is r
1"|1 W tfm 41-^IWrm: faifol:ll5'*ll
All the ladies on earth happen to be the rays of
Similarly from the hair-pits of Radha many the same goddess and her illusion influences the
cowherd-girls emerged who were as beautiful as entire universe. Those who adore her with a
Radha and always spoke Sweet words. specific purpose, their desires are fulfilled by her.
{:
CN
?Py<4lfh!H4IeHI:l
-O
She bestows the devotion of lord Krsna and for
the devotees of lord Visnu she appears in the
cTT: fo n T II^ II
fonn of Visnu.
They were adorned with all the ornaments and
were every youthful and because of the curse of TTffoi ^tsKlfoll
lord Krsna they bore no children. f o r fo rtaR f: 7TT 'J^H tH dj^'R lll^^ll
TJrrfwvRR fo r W3T cPJRfo: I
m tffo cf f o p w Thf
fosfocT fogWTT II ^ ^ II
^ nfoiits'xn
Brahmana, in the meantime from the body
of lord Krsna the eternal Durga, the illusion of ^ThmgwTT w ^ fo n i
lord Visnu emerged. w 4Tm?foii ii
She bestows salvation to the devotees and
ddfoiddcTl - tn w R :ii^ \9 i those who desires of the worldly pleasures, she
cfort foTWIT ^ bestows the same on them. In the heaven she
conduct herself as LaksmI of the heaven and with
h f f o f o l ifofcUjsm foixnff4efiTII5.<ill
the house-holders. She conduct herself as the
LaksmI of the house, she dwells in the tapas of
the kings, burning aspect of the fire, lustre of the
She is also called a NarayanI, Tsana and sun, rays of the moon, beauty of the lotus flower
possessor of all the strength. She was the and the entire strength of lord Krsna.
154 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
-: life r
^ sl^Hllhj irftcblfdd^ll 6 II
Chapter - 3
In all the globes Brahma. Visnu and Siva
Description of the child of Virat form could be beside other gods. There is a possibility
' TcTM of ones counting the particles of dust but the
number of globes, Brahma, Visnu, Siva and
?15 d>i(ris(dBsnci^ siftMl :I other gods residing in his body could never be
: WdilH r^ lW l RJcT TT:ll ^11 counted. The extent of Brahmanda (globe)
Lord Narayana saidThat egg remained in extended from Patala to Brahmaloka.
the water during the complete life of Brahma. At s f e %UcST w m s t f e l H:l
the appropriate time, it broke into two. Rr4TH<\4S' 1 II
cRRES >1< VMchlfd{klM'4':l The Vaikuntha is lodged above it which is
W f e j : 4Vf%cT: ^fTil ^ II beyond the globe. It is truthful, eternal and
everlasting like Brahman.
^1^.1 : :1
fe s r^ n s rra f * ddvnM44iycidii
In the centre of it an infant was found whose ffei: qrT W 4sr w <5.11 m i
lustre resembled the lustre of crores of suns. That The Goloka with the dimensions of fifty crores
infant had no parents and was disowned all yojanas is lodged above it, which is also eternal
and had no support in the ocean, it therefore and everlasting.
started crying with hunger. He was the leader of
several globes. He looked upward like an orphan. wfftrfwT y m ^
WHIvRfHfm: fe fir TTRT 11 *1^^11 ^11
wnuj^gfT -^cnrOR: ^ n ra s n s fe fh m i TdH W : I
He was solid like all the solid things. He was, ^ irrmsfe *ni Vi
therefore, called as Mahavirat every atom The earth consist of seven islands and an equal
represents the smallest form, similarly he was number of oceans, forty nine small islands and
like that. innumerable number of forests. The Brahmaloka
tfelT h f e f e f e 4 WTTrqr: I is lodged above it besides the several seven
s ^ i 4 s i i I i ^twt : heavens above and seven nethers below. All
these combined are called Brahmanda or the
He happened to be the sixteenth part of the
globe.
lustre of lord Krsna. And he happened to be the
lord of innumerable universes and was called s f e 4vrfc&r ' : m : I
Mahavisnu. TRT: vR:ll??ll
s fe ;
\
fenfa ftRsMiH ^i TRT: 1|: 1<11: "CR:!
- fe i w i t $: $ ?: fet ?I^HIchWHcblaHPlfiJd:ll
Several of the universes were lodged in his Bhuloka is above the earth and Bhuvarloka is
hair-pits. Their number cannot be counted even above this. Then comes Svarloka, then
by lord Krsna himself. Maharloka then Ja no 1oka, then Tapoloka and
W s f f e W IT T3RTT f e f R t 4 chdBHI above all is the Brahmaloka having the lustre of
S f^ lfe h tn fe R r W IT 4 f e l t l l t9 II
gold.
156 BRAHMAVA1VARTA-MAHAPURA14AM
m :
Chapter - 4
Adoration of Sarasvatl and her kavaca
m ! g <g?srwT?wqr44.i
ii^dlni ri sin t gnfa !: w tu
Narada said lord, by your grace I have
been able to listen to the nectar-like story of the
lord; now you enlighten me about the Prakrtis.
chv4i: ^yii <j>dT 3KI 4c*f caifVldll
M
Cs
^ildl ST ST ^FT ST ST TvS2TT SsS^TII ^ ||
sage, which one of the gods has adored
which one of the goddess first of all and how
was it made known on earth. Who adored whom
earlier offering the prayers.
SSS # 4S SR TThTS sfst
S lfh : S H S t s f t s n n S fq fftT II 3 II
You enlighten me about the kavacas, Stotras,
dhyana, their influence and the story of each one
of them including the boons granted by each one
of them.
3 STS
? SST WTltI
STfgsr s ^gfgfssr 3Tfif?r: w rT g sm ifii
Narayana saidDurga is the mother of
Ganes'a, besides Radha, LaksmI, Sarasvatl and
Savitrl are the five goddesses who emerged at the
time of the creation of the universe.
hST TWTSSJ yfhcg: STRIPS: I
WPT S sfcf 'HcJ^vISHUl^il II
The influence of their adoration is astonishing
and quite will known. Their life stories are like
nectar and bestow all the welfare.
-
g^iTfR 5 ^
Brahman, such of the goddesses who form
part of Prakrti and those who have the form of
160 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
Kali, I shall tell you all the stories about them Lord Krsna said chaste lady, lord Narayana
you listen to me attentively. emerged out of my body and is youthful like me,
he is beautiful and possesses all the qualities.
graft TTfT fo t
You should, therefore, serve him as a wife. He is
g f o f RHlft f o r 1 g fotaTTIItaU the one who fulfils the desires of all the ladies
folTT ' fo o t g fofiT gil d II and is beautiful like the crores of gods of love. In
the divine play, he excels even the god of love.
gfcr huqtf
gjfo gRr g f o igi^fafoifin
'fllclchuFclOlch g UT=d g^foR I *?11
T3RTf dvfddl TCT 4 % 45 ^fodigil ^ ||
The goddesses like Van! (Sarasvatl),
Vasundhara (earth), Ganga, SasthI, gf ilTdlgHdldJlfirr nfo^g $:1
Mangalacandika, TulasI, ManasI, Nidra, Svadha, gw giRmrfor f o igggfoai:ii
Svaha and dalcsina are the goddesses who are ifo r: 4f4tdVTdTSt I M 1:1
like in lustre, qualities and merits. I shall narrated
to you the stories about them which will relieve fom ttt g ifon g w n i n
the people of all the sins. lady, if you want to remain here as my wife,
it would not be beneficial for you since Radha
ffo n fo r fdwW gftg 1 happens to be more powerful than you.
flra T^irtlctt^mfil T T$4l^dd: *JOTII II Sarasvatl, one who is quite powerful can protect
The great stories about Durga and Radhika others but the one who himself his weak cannot
will be narrated by me subsequently. You please protect himself. I am the lord of everyone and the
listen to me. ruler but I am unable to rule over the Radha
because she possesses the same type of
1 fgffoJdTI splendour, beauty and qualities as I do.
insrm^FrifW forf rafw fofol:ll ^11 Miuilfsmifodl ITT y ifo rd g g gj: $:1
best of the sages, lord Krsna first of all fori. f o r c!TS% g TRSRIIW h
started by the grace of whom even the foolish
She is the presiding deity of my life and who
fellows achieve wisdom.
is so competent as to abandon his life. Only a life
fo t =: I is the dearest a men then all other objects.
fo g funt g fo r <&1 w refoiftii n ig f o ng? 4eh6<s gg 14|11
IT g (fold nqyllq u f o : ifoTTcmTI gfg g f o ri <jirdi yRn y tsq n I
dltjcflt? f%TT 4f<U||4TltslH^H,ll ^ II Therefore, lady, you go to Vaikuntha and
Goddess Sarasvatl was born out of the tongue you will meet with your welfare there. You
of lord Krsna and when becoming passionate accept lord Visnu as your husband and enjoy all
intentions and he then spoke of Sarasvatl the the pleasures with him.
mother of all the beneficial words which were
forforr folfocbmgfow ftirgri
truthful and bestowed welfare at the end.
folTT cdcHMI r lf o f foot g fo g gil I *11
alfHJI
Laksmi is of course free from grief,
in f o fo?T g *51 attachment, lust, agony, violence and she is as
ggri &
*4 *
equal as you in beauty, virtues and splendours.
dilhd child' 91
*
m n w i m ifon i n t : diidfai
If you remain lovingly with her, your life will hf^TclT felT HdHIdi: iW iflll^oil
meet all the pleasures. And your husband will Thus all the gods, the Manus, the kings and
also love both of you equally. the humans adored the goddess since then.
yfdfctW cl '! hgdi ^ :I
^|cM4r)W|i 1%1^111??11
w f g g R 'R igT cbctxlhlfR tdH .!
(| errat ^ 4 ggajg;i -1
g fffR : % 5 :
g g g g fg g i \
chRujPi g^g gsnfgfin
w fg h P d d ?
^ cRTTg T4lMrr<isr Wfg^TIRhll Narada said best of the gods, you tell us
gi the method of adoration of goddess Sarasvati, her
RldR^I: TlIRhn stotra, dhyanam and the kavaca besides
Naivedya, flowers and the application of sandal
^qulyftchi
wood paste. I am feeling quite anxious to listen
= ^ g$tgf% gr gf^int 4%n ?ts to the same which will be quite pleasant to hear.
O beautiful one, with the influence of my boon
all the people of the universe get pleased besides
the Manus, the gods, the truth seekers, the *rqj g^Tlftr cb|UcRi|uilTh4<4(dH.I
ascetics, yogl^, siddhas, nagas and Kinnaras will : : ^|[11 3 ? n
adore you every year on the bright fifth day in Narayana said Narada, I will now spell
the month of Magha or at the time of sharing of out the method prescribed in the Kanva-s'akha
learnings and celebrating great festivity at that for the adoration of goddess of Sarasvati has
time, they will perform sixteen type of pitja for been detailed.
you. You will be adored appropriately according gi
to the rites prescribed in the kavaca branch by
w f fic g r g g w w i g d : ^ i g : i i 3 'kii
the self disciplined people. They will invoke you
in a kalas'a or a book. Your flowers will be Rfrg%gt ^ w . w t w : \
decorated by them with the flowers and kept i w dgM dcb g ^ ^ f d R R g g u 3 n
gracefully in gold amulet and shall adore it with
n u lv i g g g % 1g g j fy r g f^ rg r^ i
offering the sandal-wood paste and tie it around
the right arm as armlets. ^ gggrsT T g g g r s g l i $ n
The bright fifth day of month of Magha is the
g fa fR T: g (
** Cs date for initiating a child. Observing self-
$ 1 ( gf ^gf ftcJqfidd:iR<sn discipline and getting purified after bath, one
During the time of ptijd as well as after that, should perform the daily routine besides
the wise people will recite your stotras. Thus consecrating the pitcher filled with water. Then
presenting Naivedya and other offering to
speaking, lord Krsna adored the goddess.
Ganes'a, SOrya, Agni, Visnu, Siva and Parvatl,
the family god should be adore.
3T?R13JTfa snfer R4<*I^:IR<?II s sif P t g ^ m i u H sqicgT g i g g g ^ g g : i
Thereafter the gods like Brahma, Visnu, Siva, s g n g r ^ g : M U v it o g W i
Ananta, Dharma and sages like Sanaka and The wise Vratl should recite the dhyana-
others also adored her. mantra and should adore the sacred pitcher
ggrsj nwgiggii observing the sixteen types of formalities.
162 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM
Wl44rfi
Cs >
HW4d4l *
{radi ^ -gfrert w f n n ^ i
g^TlfiT i4vyMI4H.il 3 <OI 'blQS4^M4Tp1'3H*fyy^4.ll II
Whatever Naivedyas are prescribed in the The body of Sarasvatl has fair complexion,
Vedas and in the saslra are now being spelt out she wears a serene smile over her face and his
by me. full of the lustre of crores of moon rays and quite
glorious.
2 fd^edidi'HI
g ff^ g t^ n s rR t 4tfWl "1
II
Tjsp? TldvPTRichfTII * II
'g c r ^ ^ T i g n tw f ^ o t^ iw i ^ 1*1:11*<1
|| ^ d 4 < d 4 U ^ ll
She is clad in the costumes purified by Agni,
has a smiling face and is adorned with all the
Ngch >'*-|( *41 beautiful ornaments studded with gems. The
W T ra *4 - f t i r a l ^ T W r i l X 9 II gods like Brahma, Visnu, Siva and others besides
| ' ^
the best of the sages, the Manus and the humans
adores her with great devotion.
*4TC S4PEv4 WclfTOFnTII^^II
^ tjri tt RyR Rraarh: I
hlH ^V 'i ^TF4 ttR^idH.!
chcH lyccfl M UI^usdt^qfq ||
^ '^Ickd^ty rt T psn^t ^liftdil-i^TTIU^II
Thus meditating upon the goddess she should
^JcRTcpri *4 ^ *i - ^ R W r I
be adored reciting the basic mantra with suitable
RTwT ^ ^IcFlMbMIuii ^ | 1 1 1 offerings. Thereafter the kavaca should be
They include butter, curd, milk, paddy, sea- recited and the wise devotee should prostrate
same balls, white sugar cane and its juice, sugar before her.
balls (guda), honey, sweet dish, sugar, white w m tri
paddy, unbroken rice, unboiled rice, white sweet
balls, ghee, saltish preparation, the cereals f e r r w *4 t R R t ^ ^
required for performing home, the stuffs made of *4 % : 4?:1
barley and wheat and fried m ghee, ripe banana
W y ^ q ^ ll *41
fruit, the sweet prepared ripe banana, beautiful
srJphala (wood-apple), BadarT (Zuzubi), seasonal biWd|qd4tij ^ II
fruit, fragrant white flowers, fragrant sandal 1
wood, new white clothes, beautiful conch, the
garland of white flowers and pearls, gems and cbv44K4:ll4^l
other ornaments should be offered to goddess f44 1|| ^ fh]fdiil:l
Sarasvatl.
Hqql *4 4^11
4 q a *4 S fR 4444
*4 4 ^ M fa ll
c iiw ig ^ r m^qcfirtu m i u ^ i i
' |^4| 4ltW l ^
The dhyanam which has been prescribed in sage, such of the people who are devoted to
the Vedas for the goddess is pleasant to here and her and recite her name regularly she bestows all
remove the illusion. I am going to tell you the
her grace on them. On the day of the starting of
same.
the education, at the end of the year, of should
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 4 163
: :
"
M lf :11^11
best of the sages, the Manugana, the Daitya,
the gods, Brahma, Visnu and Siva have adored
goddess Sarasvatl offering prayers to her. By
reciting whose glory even the gods like Brahma,
Siva and Sesa had to keep quite then how can a
person like me having only one face can recite
your glory.
'hRtnylrHchfcH: I
W R m frnw itt H 4 | ^ | : ^ ^
168 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
3T2T
C h ap ter - 6
The pronouncing of curse by Lak$mi,
Sarasvatl and Ganga on one an other
HKl-UUi
TTTt^fr tu WT 4H1'4U||(^)*|
MfjlVIFlH diHill cfiHglt^K'd ?ll
xpnRTOt W -Udl^W^uni
*3
^rfisjf?r: MUiicjdT R^il 311
S3
Therefore, by taking a bath in that sacred river Narada saidBecause of the quarrel Ganga
the people are easily relieved of all the sins and cursed Sarasvatl and because of that she
they reside in the Visnuloka for a long time. appeared in the land of Bharata. How did it
happens?
siftrcmiuii
~\
4t gfff: felfa ^ II
^ -: sfig-rofir m
This story is the essence of the Vedas and is
4 s^ h f a lr is ll
like the, nectar, I feel quite anxious to listen
The one who playfully has a bath in the river about it. Why should it not be like that, because
on the fourteenth, full moon or on the third day who feels satisfied with the welfare?
of the fortnight, in the evenings, during the
eclipse and other sacred occasion, he surely w rnr gftmt m ttw dTni
proceeds to the Vaikuntha and achieves viHHtTcHctMi rj & T*n
salvation. How did Ganga pronounce a curse on the
^RcTI sacred Sarasvatl. Because Ganga provides merits
*
to the people, is quite peaceful and is the form of
TTgnjdr: cficfrssr TJ W^TriUll
sattva.
The one who recites the SarasvatT-mantra
seated over the bank of the sacred river, he
becomes a great poet. There is no doubt it. grwtg ^
^WdTdV-l : - 1 Therefore, I would like to know the reason of
controversy between the two goddesses, which is
-. ^
quite beneficial and can be got from the Puranas
By taking bath in the river Sarasvatl, daily or with difficulty. You kindly tell me.
the one who has his head shaved there, he never
lakes birth again. HKiiiui 3ctm
Narayana said Narada I am going to LaksmI equally well. But you are not at all
narrate to you the old story by remembering attached to me.
which a person is relieved of all the sins. Lord RfroT: w wragrfh qftMdii
Visnu had three spouses named Ganga, Sarasvatl
and LaksmI who always resided with him with $1RT T O fdtrftd fftfiraTIR'kll
love and affection. Ganga is also attached to LaksmI. Because of
this she has also forgiven the opposite conduct to
the Ganga.
RfWT R RddRT zK tR: tp r:ll^ ll f% vJfcFlq ftfR IW RiNdHJ
Once the desirous Ganga smilingly went to
f a r t SllcR ?TWT RT R id : ilM c lfs T d lin m i
lord Visnu and was looking at his face with a
side glance. I am the unfortunate lady, therefore my living
any further on earth would be of no consequence.
Because the lady who is deprived of the love of
$TRT T O dc&gll ^U'Wdlfll ^ II her husband, her life is of no consequence.
Lord Visnu also was smiling at heart looking Idt d f ? i dtd*X4 % ddfd |;|
at her face. Finding this LaksmI did not care but
d d RTlf d dq?ll ^tHpl dfd ddll R^ll
Sarasvatl could not tolerated the same.
Such of the people who consider you to be
dtddTRnT dT 4<hl ^! d ftRudil quite intelligent a the lord of all, beside being
S&renfrgT d cfTuft 4 d ^TFdT dRd fll -Roll truthful, those foolish people are unaware of the
3dTd ^ trfivtl^dii Vedas nor your intelligence.
Having seen stubborn Sarasvatl with her face mwdT gif < g^rffn
tensed with anger, the Gaiiga spoke to goddess gtggmro %: . ^ ^ n
LaksmI.
In the meantime Visnu also arrived there with
h^-Nig his attendant. Holding Sarasvatl with both his
tgggjg gf fgi 4 gftftgffti hands he embraced her and enlightened her with
his divine knowledge.
gfigai ftgfg cb<4sftftgni 3^11
Gaiiga said noble lady, you leave this f i e r i T g rft g r a t ? 4 4 ^ g i
wicked women who is filled with anger. What f . - f e d i w i a ' g i g g g m f g g i f g j : i n m i
harm can she bring to me. inspite of her being Lord Visnu then came to know of the curses
the goddess of speech, she is extremely
pronounced by the ladies on one and other and
quarrelling some.
spoke to them appropriately.
grertft gpApTisTUTsr graift grigifg gn
a f t g g g i g g r g
Therefore, let callous to blow the harsh words grfftg ^ g g $ n t e n j i ig fti
to the extent she may do it with me. sm tm m gr gift g ig gfggffmi$4ii
172 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
Thereafter you will arrive this place and u d m r w i gf% sr 4fw r.-i
resume the form of my wife. In the country of VIITO^TOf^VIFTOJ % :11
Bharata you will be known by the name of TulasI
This is because she is peaceful devoid of
having the effects of purifying the universe.
anger, devoted to me, bears my form, extremely
ctiHiti ? " ctU-tfe chaste, meritorious, quite humble and is devoted
4RdlWT4l9llHl TONcfift 4411*411 to dharma. All the ladies who are bom of her
rays on earth would be quite religious, chaste,
TOt w i f e TOVfa
peaceful and humble.
4TOT 4HdlVII4l<4l4<l3l4
f r e t 1: ?1 p u :!
damsel, having the beautiful face, you move
at once to Bharata because of the curse of |TO ^fsR&isr 4 TfvftRT: II^ II
Sarasvatl, you turn a ray of yourself into the form Because it is against the command of the
of a river and you will be known as PadmavatT. Vedas to have three wives, three houses, three
Ganga you will also move on to Bharata servants and three brothers. This does not invoke
because of the curse pronounced on you by welfare.
Sarasvatl and you will remove the sins of the rot * tj! :
sinful people. You will be turned into a river
from one of your rays. froroTO t ^ rpt ^ ts n
The house in which a man conducts like a lady
W44T TR 4tm Rj^chtlrjJ
and a lady conducts like a man, their birth is of
TORT TOPftroi f T T ^fabilfe ^ 4 OII no consequence and they are known to be
4<VITO ^ tort 44i?roii inauspicious at every step.
4o*HTVITO ^RRTgT "Tpgfel ^11 g t f q p r ^
and water are always available in the forest quite ?? rarar spfiri# ran ^ ^
easily which he cannot get at home.
Because the one who has the wife with simple
1 W 9T 1 nature, quite humble and chaste, he gets all the
rRTTsfq 5 :JS 4 da^UlRtd'l | ^ II pleasures of the heaven on earth.
It is better to jump into the fire flames or to TjffFjfiTT 5 hcqf 4 ra W : ^f%T: THsftl
live among the wild animals but it is quite ^.-^ 4 : II 5 vs II
difficult for a man of live with woman who is
more troublesome. This is certain. The one whose wife is a chaste, he gets free
from all the troubles, becomes purified and
{ 1^1
delightful. The husband of an unchaste women is
tpiTTTnii p y j q H I | |^Rt I* ^ 11 like the dead while still living and becomes
beautiful faced one, the flames of a impure and has a painful mind.
medicine or the flames of the poison are better W t 4Wt faW
but the flames emerging out of the mouths of the
^ - ^ : ^
wicked women are worse than death.
Narada thus speaking, the lord of the
|1 universe kept quiet. Thereafter all the ladies
'giTit 2 4icf4lJhclqn ^ 9 II holding each other started crying aloud.
4 f-lPirhS'q qT^TI rasf: hhiHl^u gtij-OTf-g: r a tte ^ i
rafqqfh f t 4 : II $ 3 II ?TT^T rail $<? II
Such of the people who are subjugated to the Thereafter trembling with tears flowing from
harsh treatment by the lady, their life remains of their eyes, filled with grief, they all started
the consequence. Whatever good deeds he praying to lord Visnu.
performs during the day never gets a reward for
them. All the people denounce him on earth and
after his death he goes to the hell. Therefore such % g ir r a t w cb'^i
a person is devoid of glory and popularity. He 6|1 : frara:llv9o||
becomes like dead while still living.
Sarasvatl said lord, you kindly tell me the
raffat ^gra ways and means to purify a wicked lady like me
ip i t ^ra ^v4i4: chdUtHIl^^l! because how can a lady remain alive after having
It is not proper to lodge to the all co-wives at been disowned by his virtuous husband?
one at the same place and it is better to be the )1| f t rantl
husband only of one wife which is more 3Tf5ctdI f W ftfgPPTII^ ^11
pleasant. This type of pleasure one can never get
after becoming husband of many wives. Therefore, I shall put an end to my body in
Bharata by resorting to yogic practices because
w m w f ii after having reached such tremendous height the
' idBd yyiivll <*hHlvi<Jlll ^44 down fall is sure to come.
Therefore, Ganga you go to lord Siva and raftrarra
Sarasvatl you go to Brahma. Only the virtuous
LaksmI should stay with me. a t 1 1 < r a w i
rraft ra qfd^HII tyrant gtraratfir fttfaran rarran ^ n
174 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
Ganga said lord of the universe, what is and its goddess, shall I remain on earth. When
the reason for your disowning me? I shall also shall it be possible for you to redeem me, you
put an end to my life which will earn you the sin kindly let me know. If Ganga remains on earth
of the killing of a sinless person. because of the curse of Sarasvatl then when I
shall be able to achieve you getting relieved of
<^<*1^1 %1
the cursed.
? IT TR&mg '
tit g f ij g i w f t t i n g ^ i
Because the people on earth who disown their
sinless wives have to remain in the hell for a ^ w n f s f r f g t i g if t n g f g g g n -
kalpa whether they be the person like you. g t g m ft ? 1
41||| g c r f g | < $ ? : 6 *
In case the Ganga shall descend on earth with
w t c&hj : ggi
the curse of Sarasvatl then how shall she be able
fTS gTWT rfctlTTBt $ gTTIIt9^ll to free from the curse. lord, you are asking
Laksml said lord you are truthful by Sarasvatl to go to Brahma and Ganga to Siva,
nature and posses the sattva form. It is quite you kindly forgive them.
surprising that you have been enraged. You be
!? - g i
pleased with us because a husband of good
nature forgives his wife. This is of immense T g ^ f g f g ? g T : g g . - i u ^ i i
virtues. Thus speaking Laksml fell at the feet of lord
Visnu prostrating before him and she started
*1> 11111|1 gfgi
crying washing his feet with her tears and rinsing
ctftratTH gi^r g them with her hair.
qiBtRd 4Tf44: Tht w TTFTTgWncTI ' f it g r ^
ctwife w siw T F M T fg g ': 1 :1 1 ^ ? 1 1
chHdl ^ ft hi I
The lord who is always compassionate to his
'Urrii <*qi vt Rt ti i ?^||^'|| devotees and from whose navel the lotus had
In case I descend on earth under the curse of emerged, embraced Laksml and smilingly said.
Sarasvatl, then for how long shall I remain there.
After some time I am sure to come back to you
and have a glance at your lotus-like feet. The gsigggrgfcgrfir ttW ti
sinful people taking bath in my water would be cbfiKnfii sjnj ^ gn cun
relieved of their sins. By accepting their sins how Narayana said best of the goddesses, I
shall I be freed from them and how shall I be accept your words and I shall also maintain my
able to reach here. infallible one, I shall be words. I shall also make all the three of you
bom as TulasI the daughter of Dharmadhvaja alike. Therefore you listen to me.
how shall I be able to adore your feet.
vmt ^ ^ mgrri
^fciwtiRt ^
^ (dad <sqii
niha&RbiiRt =Rgi g^r iff? ^>4iRbiiit9 6ii
Laksml will descend on earth as a river as one
TTfpT Tnw hhN rafg qiBtfcr 1 of her rays. The rest of her rays should go to
14 ehqi <gt II Brahma and her complete set of rays should
compassionate one, how by becoming a tree remain with me.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 6 175
women and her son also get purified by looking TIT|^RgT:ll ?ot9ll
and touching my devotees.
hRpr 1| RRT MHIrihl^dldl
riUcPRsj TlTWraril
RRt RlcRUTRI 4ldNld'=bl^ll ?o<j||
^R4fll R^4Th^Uv^T1ll Laksmi said lord, you bestow your grace
The store-keeper of the Sudras, the priest of on your devotees. You therefore tell me all about
the temple, one who performs yajna's in village those of your devotees with the touch and sight
after village, the one who is devoid of dlksa are of whom one gets purified, because those who
also purified at the sight and touch of my are devoid of the devotion of Visnu, the
devotees. immensely arrogant people, those who arc
always engaged in self-praise, the wicked, the
cheats, the denouncer of the ascetics also gets
arf^f^criTFifr ^51#;11
purified at the sight and touch of the devotees.
The one who cuts-off the Asvattha tree, the Even the sacred places are further sanctified
one who denounces my devotees, one who wherever they take their bath and the particles of
enjoys food without invitations also gets purified the dust purified the earth.
with the sight of my devotee.
^ *i$vm $41 alowPi |
ftwt *mi? w ( tjwpji
RTRT HWT t y r a n t W r it:I I ^
rtI: ! wri^ ii ^
Even the gods arc always desirous of having a
M -qt R WTTf?T 1 vision and company with Vaisnavas as having a
RfSIUldcbl III 40^1 colloquial with them is benevolent for all.
Narada the one who does not serve his R fJTORlfo cfajfft R ^n;
parents, his wife, his brothers, daughter, the ^ [clWj-HThC ^unqglll II
teacher, sister, the brother having no issues and
It is not the holy place where water alone is
the parents-in-law also get purified at the sight
available, nor is the image of a god made of earth
and touch of my devotee.
is called the god, because the image gets
sanctified because of its adoration for long. In
TT rX fqqhm 1511 fact only the devotees of Visnu should be treated
to be true gods because they get purified for
VjSjmi Vl<=l<l^hl:l
serving long to the lord. The tine devotees of Vis
7^11 ?|| nu can purify a person in no time.
The one who kidnap the riches of the gods and
the Brahmanas and the one who deals in wax,
iron, ashes, the one who sells away the daughter 46iH$4jcixi: eiiplchiTisr itfwT:l
and those burning the dead bodies of Sfldra also frudclTci ch(5|(j^lqi|gl4cl9h*ill ^^11
gel purified at the touch and sight of my
devotees. Sauti said best of the sages on listening to
the words of MahalaksmI, lord Visnu smiled and
rfSpibciixi then spoke about the deep rattvas.
^ '+>$. pRIdiri RRTcT
W R ^ p R R lIrfirir^cTT R<I44I:II ^ o $ || RRiIRT RrfR R5
4^l^chK'HUdi:l y ra ra w t RPRR TRIR R%RfR^RII
P R A K R T I-K H A N D A C H A P T E R 6 177
Lord Narayana said 0 LaksmI Ihc signs of On listening to my merits he becomes blissful
fine devotees have been spelt out in the Srutis and emotional, his voice is choked and his eye
and the Puranas which are meritorious, remover arc filled with tears and he looses consciousness.
of sins, bestower of bliss ana the granter of He does not desire for the pleasure or the four
devotion apd salvation. type of salvation, nor does he long for becoming
Brahman or being eternal. He is only desirous of
C-- mmiU 4 drtiou tsWM gi
serving me.
g t xrfararr a n ifrii g^rmfir
- ^^.1
U is quite secretive because of its being the
essence. One should not talk about them to the |1 g n g sft gf| grgjfgn
wicked people. I am speaking this to you because Similarly the throne of Indra, human beings,
you are like my own life. Therefore you listen to godhood and the rule of the heaven are beyond
me. his comprehension.
ubaragifeuwTt gtuf ? fqfggpgfgr ^
g ^ ^ -ra - ' che-tiJigwt^g wparfgn ?
The mantra of lord Visnu after emerging from The entire globe vanishes, the god like
the mouth of the teacher entered into the ears of Brahma and others also disappears but the person
someone who is called to be the pure by the who is endowed with my grace and devotion is
Vedas and others scriptures. never destroyed.
ytsMIUll '^irf hef : I ggfgr
9 g gf% 3n4tfd gtSfTOTTTil II %sfcr gff ^at ^ ?
A hundred of his ancestors get purified Thus having been bom on earth in Bharata
whether they are in the heaven or hell. They which is difficult to achieve, these devotees roam
achieve deliverance at once. about all the directions and purify the sacred
places and the earth and ultimately return to my
g: ttfgrag gr hw gg g ggm abode.
C O
: :1
: ^
g r i gfr& g iH ie w if c g d g g M i
178 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
i t : h^TII^II
7 ITT LaksmI on the other hand influenced with the
curse of Sarasvatl appeared on earth in one of her
-^ - \\ rays as river Padmavatl and she herself remained
Niirayana saidBecause of the curse of the close to the lord with the rest of her rays.
Ganga, Sarasvatl with her single ray descended
^ iron
over the sacred land of Bharata and with her
remaining rays she remained with the lord. gfejRPTT cT&4l|gts4MI p # WII6 II
srngt firan Thereafter, with another ray, she also appeared
as the daughter of Dhannadhvaja and she came
^ graft g- 'ctTiMdin
to be known as Tulasl.
Sarasvatl on the other hand with her
descending in the land of Bharata, was known as 4<4dd1?mim?q[s n^RviiciiT:i
Bharatl. Because of her being the beloved of ^ iwit > fgymcHln n
Brahma, she was known as Brahml and being the With the curse of Sarasvatl and subsequently
goddess of speech she was known as Vanl. with the curse of the lord, LaksmI the preserver
"Ref fgsft - ft of the universe, with one of her rays, turned
: "TTTWfll 3 herself into the form of a tree.
Though Visnu pervades the entire universe, he cHvTf W R W rT cpf fwTT gnfti
is seen sleeping in the watery bed therefore TTfrgtt fg p q ^T?7: W ill ?o ||
coming in touched with the waters, Van! the
beloved of Visnu came to be known as Sarasvatl. grift ygffiir riferifft gn?ft ^ {
* 4?f grerfftr 4 griftsT ^% u w
After the completion of five thousand years in
Kaliyuga, all of them living there in river forms
Descending on earth in the form of a river,
reverted to the abode of lord Visnu. The sacred
many holy places developed on her banks which
places of Kas'I, Vnrdavana and all other returned
served as the fire flames to burn the sins of the
to Vaikuntha with them.
sinners.
TJJ4TI Wvramt ;|
^: 1^
gTuftgmftr
After the completion of ten thousand years the
Narada thereafter with the curse of
image of Salagrama and Jagannatha would also
Sarasvatl, Ganga also descended on earth in one
revert to Visnuloka.
of her rays being meditated upon by Bhaglratha.
T r ig ^ str f? r g :i ^wiqiisr - en^d^[4,l
gdirwld gnrifui g ^ rt: g n ?3 ii
gft ''|1 gg: 1^:11^11
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 7 179
The attendants of Visnu, Puranas, the conch, wicked women who will denounce their
the sraddhas, tarpana and all the rites prescribed husband's every now and then.
in the Vedas will also disappear. ^ ^nfW 3W :l
fjKM'fll Ipnfa rtrchifdnuichidHdJ tz r ^ ; m j s
tc ji^ iP r ? * ^erfrr wftRT 41 1-41:1
The adoration of the lord, the name of the lord, w f rwmsfer ftutn
recitation of their names, the sixth parts of the
The house-wife shall be the owner of the
Vedas and the Sastras will also disappear.
house and the position of the man will be verse
T R T rT M s rfs r Hwtcldl:I then servants. All other ladies of the house would
SET w t : Risftgf II be treated as servants. The father-in-law and
mother-in-law will also meet the same situation.
The saints, the truth, dharma, Vedas, village The one who is quite valorous shall be the leader
deities, resolution, penance and fast will also of the house. Only those will be considered as
disappear with them. brothers who are bom from the same mother but
111: T i t ft?yichl4drdliildr:l those who are connected with the knowledge and
learnings, will be of no consequences.
d d W lyRd l W Tzrfd tRTTll ^ ||
w s t pii w
kehittiiic($HI3I Tfq : I
RcUqfsim: WT 4ifarnw i|[ fsFTTII?3ll
: W T Il^ll
The brothers will conduct themselves as
Thereafter the followers of the left path and aliens. A man will not be able to perform
those who attacked the s'astras, falsehood, cheat anything without the permission on his wife.
shall remain on the earth. Thereafter lord Visnu
ykJ<dbfyfy^l5ll 'yicAlltmfyf4uIii:i
will be adored without Tulasl-leaves. All the
people will remain without Ekadasi-vrata, i 4 l - * - T 7T?RT:ll *
devoid of dharma and shall always move against ^ %< tuet
Narayana.
^ hfdbitPl ^yil-Mlfui til
Vldl: ^<i ^ 51<* ' 1:1
5l^yfyvii t?TT: 711
fpPCT: 4lybtjRt rTcT: W T II II The Brahmanas, Kstarlyas, Vaisyas and
Tytmt f e i t t yidHufa: i Sudras will discard the duties of their own
varnas would act like Mlecchas and disowning
W W lfattr : tHTTII^ll
all their scriptures would own the scriptures of
All the people thereafter would become the Mlecchas. In the Kaliyuga, the Brahmanas,
wicked, heartless, crafty, arrogant, thief and Ksartrlyas and the Vais'yas will serve the Sudras.
violent. There would remain no difference
7J4d>IH <1:1
between the men and women. The institution of
marriage will disappear, miscarriage of justice TTrUfl-tT tjRT: Tit 41W?T4I ^ t f t t t l l ^11
would take place and an usurping trend in the The people of all the castes will become the
title of objects would emerge. lords of stores, beside being the messengers,
7? tjRT: kira5llT Tp j^ S J TJ I ^ 1 loading the bullocks and devoid of truth. The
earth also will be deprived of her greenery.
: d144 F T 7 II
WitHTSJ TTtrSUc^?MIJ ttfacT: I
All the men will be under the influence of
women and the houses will be ruled by the : ^m fy g ftv ran ^ii
180 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
The trees will be without fruits, the ladies will graded people will be honoured. The rich and
bear no children, the cows will yield no milk and valorous people shall become arrogant.
the milk will yield no ghee. 5>1 # 'HfabdPd ^rfl
T jf p n r : " : 1 3trtichciifc;4l Tdf: 7I3T el yr44ilcpi:ll^411
MTTfRr 51 ^: IR 6 II In the Kaliyuga the people of the high castes
The husband and wife shall not be devoted to will engage themselves in degraded works and
each other and the house hold would be deprived resort of false hood cheating and wickedness.
of the pleasure. There will be no glory ft with Inspite of that, they will be considered as
the kings and the people will suffer for the truthful
payment of revenue. mfar; fw ^
T 3 T T T T W : I vTOSlH 4idsl(Tr:ll? ^II
dual'll ^ ^TII R^ ll The sinful people would be considered as
ijUildi^hisw. : TPTI virtuous. The uncivilised people would be
considered as civilised ones. The cheats would
H ^ d l c h K I % ^ : ^ | |
be considered as self-disciplined and the wicked
The rivers, rivulets, step-wells and the springs women would be considered as chaste ones.
will remain without water and all the people of
the four varnas will be deprived of their 'dtffftR: 4m Rm I ^:1
respective clhanna. There will be a virtuous f l w s r dilWThialtiar 4 W lf? R :ll^ ll
person in lakhs, the thinking of men, women and The degraded peoples would be considered as
childrens will be polluted and will be deformed. ascetics but the people who will believe in lord
g ^ T r r f : 2 : W T I Visnu shall continued to be called as the
devotees of Visnu. The people who resort to
* M d i f T 4 1 f J 4 >V Jydl * : 1 1 ^ 1 1
violence would be considered as the
d ild rk a iV M c h d K U l E f 1 :1
compassionate ones. The thiefs will become the
S H U i l l f t 'h f a b t l P d E T II^ II killer of the people.
They will speak of malicious things, following fv s jw m fd f
the wrong path. Some of the cities and the ^dlfd^cilPl4UII tiRFft 4ldehlRur:ll?<ill
villages will be without population and shall look The cheats would take to the form of ascetics
terrific. In some of them the people will dwell in and continue denouncing everyone and finding
small huts. Therefore the outlook of the villages fault with them. Those who believes in goblins
and the cities would become similar. and pretas etc. would become very popular.
d T T tJ W fT R : vFTTSr : I
m d iP r et ^ id b iiR i cT ^m u wn ^ ^ n snlir^TEisr qm sj ^: n 3 <?11
The forest-dwellers will also have to suffer The people possessing little knowledge would
from the payment of taxes. The irrigation would be considered as intellectuals and the cheats
continue by means of the tanks and river water. would invite adoration. All the men and women
$ ra if& T T T W ^ M I H T f i y i - d d tT : 1 would be of dwarfish nature.
short span on life. They become old, while being But after the second thought they shall get
young and at the age of sixteen their hair will back the same. The godhood, the Brahmana-
grow grey and at the age of twenty the old age hood are the functioning of a teacher, whether it
will over-power them. is given by someone else arc is self acquired. The
STgcptf rf ipRft FT TTfwftl
people would snatch them away in the age of
Kaliyuga. The people will enjoy the company of
SfrflTT# - FtF# ^ ' ? their own daughter; some would enjoy the
The women shall attain youthfulness at the age company one's own father-in-law or daughters-
of eight and will start menstruation at the same in-law, while some of the people would enjoy the
age and shall also conceive. They will produce a company of all. Some of them would have illicit
child at the end of each year and shall grow old relation with their own sisters, some with the
at the age of sixteen. step-mothers and some with the brother's wives.
: ^stTTSTfr '1
In every house-hold the people will have illicit
relation with prohibited women. Leaving their
* ^ ii^ * R iui: -q# ^ u ife rR tier rn rs^ n mothers, they will enjoy the company of all
: ! ladies. In the Kaliyuga no one would be able to
11*311 decide the relationship between a husband and a
wife.
In the age of Kali some of the ladies shall be
barren and the people of all the varnas will sell jrerRt '^ : I
away their daughters; the mother, the women and u i 73# II
the daughter-in-law shall all remain busy in
The people will not be able to establish their
earnings livelihood from unfair means. The men ownership rights over the villages and the
will earn their livings through the friends of their treasures. Almost all the people would resort to
daughters and sisters. falsehood without any reason. All the people
M 9 b iw F#l would take to stealing and become cheats.
w rar^ H t f r <ifdd#-hhwii**ii %ran?J 4 # 4iyrf?R: I
In the age of Kali the people will sell out the 4 lf t R : ll4^11
name of the lord and to enhance their glory shall
give away things in charity.
^MdiFT fcWciyii: VN<I^H;II49II
All will indulge themselves into violence and
t^cjirT ggiglri <ff% Jjt>cbvltd ^111*4 II kill human beings. The off-springs of Brahmanas
Ksatrlyas and Vaisyas will always resort to the
sinful ways. The people bom in the families of
-^: 4>[)(^?1^1|:11'^
Brahmanas shall deal in wax, iron, rasa and salt
^fdgfnifqHSr #%4;1|:1 besides loading over the bullocks and burning
the bodies of the SOdras.
: n xts n
: Tl# Tf# <^4vTUcii: I
4f#K(fR Ftvfl ^ ti
4odU#4UrdTt)l: fifTTTFf #5:11311
3TWFTOT ibftAuPi rpt TJFH*bll
# #| :|1 '11
1 F f e r J F ^ T ic k : i
T[RT ##1 rl WWrfTI
hRFTt |# % 5RRf ^^
f#FTW 11 {#:111
182 BRAHMAVA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM
inmates of Asrama. All would become Mlecchas Reaching at this stage, there will be an end to
in the Kaliyuga. Kaliyuga and the start of Krtayuga, in which the
tjci \
truth and the tapas would remerge completely
together with dharma.
w w a t ^- ^ '
HilRcHST stfhST I1SIUTT hfel
Thus after the arrival of terrific Kaliyuga all
would become Mleccha. At that point of time the MfdsidlSr rf% T htfhcEJ ^ ^ 11 ^ k ll
trees will be of height of one hand and the At that point of time the Brahmana will
humans will be of the size of a thumb. perform tapas. They will be extremely religious
and well-versed in the Vedic knowledge. In the
faw|4|$>W: hit:
trf^tftn
every house hold, there will be chaste lady
415U410|ch^igr W #ll4<ill devoted to religion.
At that point of time in the house of a
t m r : ^ : w rfh u m
Brahmana named Visnuyas'a, Narayana shall
appear in one of his rays in the form of the great M ThcRtr rifriH T: W q < *tftd l: ^
Kalki as the son of the Brahmana. There will be regional kings who will be
#1 chtcIMd ^tJnVefic||^:l devoted to their own dharma, devoted to the
Brahmana, glorious, devoted dharma and will be
performing always the good deeds.
d-Hcll (1 "chRbtifdl
^ I T ||1 f t T O W y rfh d ll: I
dTMiUdl ^tfguifdii ^
^ srf%r II ^ ^ II
will be mounted over a very big horse and
The Vais'yas will engage themselves in
liolding a sword in his hand, he shall destroy all
commerce and will be devoted to the Brahmana
the Mlecchas on earth. Thus the earth would be
and the religion. The Sudras also will be quite
rid of the Mlecchas, after which he will
meritorious, devoted to dharma and adore the
disappear. At that point of time there will be a
Brahmana.
chaos on earth. Everywhere and the undesirable
activities of the thieves and plunderers would be cftTT RfHjjiM4t|A|U||:i
on the increase. faw jh4H dl: ' rim ra in i^ is ll
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 7 183
The Brahmana, Ksatriyas and Vaisyas will humans. Those well-versed in the signs of time,
perform the yajha's of Visnu. There will be Vais ordain that after the passing of the three hundred
navas always reciting the name of lord Visnu and and sixty yugas of the humans, a divine yuga of
devoted to me. gods is made.
Wf ^ R T dJ|HI4<*4Hfa: I
' 5
dcRTOTO TOTOTO tfHlcH<Wd1ll^4ll Then finding her having been reduced to the
Willi the learnings imparted by him, the tapas, form of a ray of the moon, lord Krsna embraced
the devotion and service, the nature (Prakrti) has her and started crying out of compassion.
possessed all the prowess besides achieving all s it ^ TOTT gefar^l
the learnings and has become adorable by the TOfro ^
wise people.
Thereafter lord Krsna bestowed Radha with
TO&cfTO '41 many boons saying, 0 dearest one, you will
TtT TRTTOftll^ll always remain in my heart and also devoted to
By serving him and performing tapas for him me.
the everlasting MahalaksmI has become the great 1 TO TORT % TOI
goddess of riches and wealth. TO TO TOT W IT % TO H eW lfadlH JI f o s s i l
<tcftc|*il ^ Because of your nature, your pride, your love
ft4 ft4 d i< n fiH lii^ ii and the glory, you will be the best of all and you
will be senior most wife among the ladies.
TOTOglft TO^d^l TOtf?T TITO TO TTfrrtpi
TOcfrfTO ter TO%T d ^ frR IW III c II crfrm to TiftsT tomtit w i
o o>
By serving him and with the influence of his TOTTOTs^ MIUITOcr^ll t|o II
tapas Durga is adored in the entire universe You will achieve the best of glory and honour
becoming the great goddess of knowledge, and I shall always praise you and adore you. You
bestower of all the riches, adorable by all, consider myself always to be under you and I
accepting Siva as her husband. She is adored by shall obey your command always.
all and is all knowledgeable and removes the fear
pgTOTOT elhdf TTO2JTO TTatcHT : I
and pains of the people.
TTOTOkflTO TO TO HTOTTOFTOTOipi ?o $ II
^ITOTO^HTOTO |||||^||1
Thus Krsna who happens to be the lord of the
fwisnumychT Tfam 4i(iichi <?<? universe cautioned her and he relieved his
ttot rf i beloved wife of all the trouble.
f?TOTOT:WreiTO TOTOTOU \\ 3FTO TO TOTOt ct T^dlW W 7*TOTOTt
Radhika was originated from the left part of cTTOTTOTTO5?fr TOTTOT TO^TI
lord Kasim, the same place where the breathing All the wives of the gods whosoever have
god resides. She had by virtue of extreme service been honoured by each one of them, they have
to that god, acquired as a boon excellent beauty, been so honoured because of the adoration of
luck, honour and pride as also secured wifehood lord Krsna. sage, those of the people who have
and an everlasting place on the heart of that lord. performed tapas in a particular way reap the
TOT W i f ^ iq^ 1 harvest accordingly.
fTOTO TO pRI^HIsfTOhfviflTII W f^TO TO fp n ro r o i
Radhika had performed tapas at the mountain fh f TO^ TOITOT TO^^I TOTOTOfll^o'll
of hundred peaks for a thousand divine yugas.
TOTTTOTT TO^Rt TOTOTOT^I
She became very weak by fasting.
to f^ar to tototoui totii ? o ^ n
fTO!T T O ^ ^^cr,^i44i4j
186 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
R r wwtW4R
Savitrl on the other hand, performed severe
tapas at Malayacala for divine sixty thousand
years at the feet of the lord and became adorable
by Brahma.
W W FW T WH W t n T WR f w i
WWWR 5 WRT <wfow:l|
w w w r t fw m ra w wtwt w r r
M T RRR ? ll
lord, in the earlier times, Siva and Brahma
performed tapas with great devotion for a
hundred Manvantras. Visnu also performed tapas
for a similar period and thereafter, he became the
protector of all.
W R K WWW ? ra w R wttwi
C h ap ter - 8
The story of PrthvI
^
^: w ^ t l l
d'HJ Mi<jifocb: MH^l: (1|| ?ll
Narada saidWith the twinkling of the and
eye once. The end of the life of Brahma amounts
to the dissolution.
u r n mf^r ^
vdtf^dlfa fe jlfr-R f rfrTTfnfafdlRII
? '\
? (!11
Tnfg^TT : 113
^ srtt ttrit 'R^feraT
arifgvM ^R rw : n t ? ^
O
M^lfcHIdVI'HT'W f t l Thidhi
Narayana saidEverything emerges from lord rrt ^ 1%5
Krsna at the time of creation of the universe and IT ^ yfsrg: niqt TTcrTfRt ftcrtf *TI
at the time of dissolution they merge in him. This
has been ordained by the srutis. TT^cTT II
Now you listen to the story about her realistic
<=-
birth which is acceptable to all. This theory was
MWH4 trt WAT?R 41!^ profounded at the Puskara region were Dharma,
Now you listen to the story of the beginning of recited it to me from his own mouth and is also
the world which is of quite pleasant in nature, according to Vedas. Mahavirat who resides in the
destructor of the obstructions, the best, remover water accumulated a lot of dust over his body
of the sins and is quite meritorious. which was becoming to visible for long. sage,
it accumulated in all his hair-pits. In due course
STifl <*MSATdifa Msjchd'hUc^ll
of time it was collected and it reappeared in the
R1T ^OTll ts 11 form of an earth.
Some of the people express the opinion that #; i ! frsRTT RiRR ITT fwTTI
-O
the earth came into existence with the fluid from
Madhu and Kaitabha which is again the earlier 3nfgifar 1 It IATI I W TR: TFT: V* II
*
theory. You listen to the story. thus from each one of his hair-pits and earth
-h-cid-Ki'l 1 fdJ| ugj dc&d d^itul emerged which appears at the time of creation
s3 'O
and during the time of dissolution it disappears.
T 4dicJT 4<4fH dcjnfd xTII 6 II It moves always.
T ^ dsrjHIdt^RaWII
defr W : II S II
ilftiRlfd W ^ tlTRRT *1 Appearing at the time of the creation of the
-jiridldi <J^ll Ref ct{5dl '4d:U \o || universe it emerges out of the water and
disappears in water at the time of dissolution.
In the ancient times the two demons Madhu
This is the rule for her.
and Kaitabha were pleased at lord Visnu's
prowess in war. They were pleased and said: -'
'You can kill us at the place where the earth is ^ iTHfrwmT irtI i i h i i
not covered with water. It is evident from this, In every universe this earth has mountain,
that at the time when both of them were at five forest and seven ocean besides the seven
the earth was not visible. When they were dead, continents.
some fluid emerged out of their bodies and the
'ai^'ci^iAflddii
earth was formed with it. That is why the earth is
also called MedinT. You just listen to the IH dftw 'lT ?V3II
5
Tier -RcrffnT ^ f e l t ( ch Narada said lord, you tell me the way how
the earth was adored by the gods at the time of
J|IHlch^cfiUb!l f e f r f e j ^ f r ^119 ||
vS
Varaha-kalpa and if so, in what form? The
Similarly the Himalaya, Mem, the planets, the goddess provides shelter to all and it so said that
moon and the sun always surround her. There are lord Varaha himself adored her along with
sacred placed in sacred land of Bharata, having others. lord you tell me the method of the
the mountain of gold besides all the castles the adoration of the earth, the process of bringing the
nether-world and seven other lokas are beneath earth from the waters of the ocean, the birth
it. The seven lokas including Brahmaloka and Mangala and all other details which provide
the Dhnivaloka are above her. Thus the entire welfare to all.
universe is based on the earth. Accordingly the
entire universe was formed because of the earth.
The Goloka and Vaikuntha are eternal and are fgpJTT : toi
beyond the universe.
3^JTT ^cfT %tRTT^ ATrlldHIcTII *V9ll
Narayana saidIn earlier times at the time of
sr^RTpna 9 *11 Varaha incarnation of Visnu Brahma had
Brahmanas, thus at the end of Brahma the eulogised the lord as a result of which the lord
event which has been described as the natural killing Hiranyaksa rescued the earth from the
dissolution besides all other globes, get water.
destroyed.
| mcmli
W *R4Wi;i i * 11
IWT: ' Tim 37'1*1:: * * II
He established the earth in the waters like
ttt 4 fm \ i lotus leaf over which Brahma resorted to the
beautiful creation.
iTcqf ' w 1 :1
M^vii tRT: ^dVu II
Lord Krsna then at the beginning of the
{fdcblf w z t ^
universe, himself creates Mahavirat who remains
alive even at the time of dissolution, with the rLldi VTi-klJ TErfxr LwjHIILIdfj4ILIII 4 n
sky, along with other gods. At the time of the Thereafter Varaha who possessed the lustre of
Varaha incarnation of the lord, the earth was the crores of suns. Looked at PrthvI with passionate
goddess. The gods, Manu, the sages, the
eyes who was also reciprocated with passionate
Brahmanas and Gandharvas adored her, since
eyes at that time. The lord turned himself as
she happened to be the spouse of lord Visrtu.
capable of performing the love-spots enjoyed the
Their son is known as Mangala and a son named
company of a earth for a complete divine day
Suyas'a was born to Mangala.
and night.
4Re dcnrt
* ?
oft tfU ^ii
f a d 'l l factor wrrsfir^<=iM<:ii3*ii
cRI^ui ?! m t It ^411 Because of that pleasant union, she fainted.
n-GMl: ^TS^^ic&iuiQhHHj The actor of the love-spot always provides
fTfvT ^ pleasure to his partners.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 8 189
xt Tpff Wcrrffc^l
^? ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ II 4 W m 1 xt ^ulcfi^lU o II
Tpfcq % ( dltf'MIl fftrR R t xR(ff xl 1
* xt gruff ^ 1 miy3t$qTii*n
r^U 4H 4H :l Vasudha said lord, at the command issued
by you in the form of Varaha, I shall, bear the
1: srfffrfr: m # : i i 3 * n
burden of the universe with pleasure, but lord,
Because of that union, they were unconcerned I have a request for you and you kindly listen to
about the passage of time. After the lapse of me. I shall be unable to bear the load of the
year, they regained consciousness, the lord then pearls, mother of pearls, adoration of the lord,
left the company of beautiful damsel and he re- SivaJinga, Scilagrama, the conch, the lamps, the
emerged in the form of Varaha. Thereafter, he gems, rubies, yajnopavita, the flowers, the book,
adored the goddess of earth with devotion the leaves of TulasI, the rosary, garland of
offering incense, the lamp, naivedya, vermilion, flowers, camphor, gold, Gorocana, the sandal-
sandal-paste, clothes and flowers. Thereafter the paste and the sacred water of Sdlagrdma. I shall
lord said to her. not be able to bear their weight and shall feel
uncomfortable with them.
- f f f f H iffg T f e n ttt i l l *4 n
'M HIM blul <qpclfcra Xf 113 6 It
Reciting the basic mantra they offered
f ^ f f rtsm naivedya and all other things. Thus the adoration
^ xt tii(uicH4 Tfaprii 3 \ 11 of earth started in all the three worlds.
190 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA ISAM
which lord Visnu had adored the earth. The form 3R3^% RR33RRIRTnp%rT R g3Rjl 5 7 II
of dhyanam is like this, The body of goddess
earth is of white complexion like the jasmine RTReJI^RIAIIUT-R^d 3 3 : I
flowers and her lustre exceeds the lustre of RRt 3t%c3PTRPR^Rlf3WFTRI3Tll5^ll
hundreds of moons. All her limbs are plastered
with sandal-paste and she is adorned with all the RI%7 RE3% W : R%3R3 1-!
rto re r:
C h ap ter - 9
The story of Pfthvl
^ 3cnq
^ q?n
' ^11
3iwcTra)w44cit4rijHN4ci
qi
qsnfanr 3
best of those well-versed in Vedas, you tell
me something else about the sins relating to the
earth and the ways and means to get rid of them.
414iqui
q q^ fqwjro^ q ^ i i
Narayana saidIn the land of Bharata
whosoever gives away a small piece of land in
charity to a Brahmana, he indeed goes to the
abode of lord Visnu, the one who gives away in
charity to Brahmanas, land filled with vegetation
and crops he enjoys to reside in the Visnuloka for
a long time.
qm vfit q qpq q qr ^pqi^lfq q.-l
q cio=bi<rl q: jnlcjul
q qqrfq q tqre;
fqqqtqqqf^JcT:ii^ii
192 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM
One who gives away in charity the land and The one who excavates the land at the sojourn
cereals, is relieved of all his sins and goes to of ambuvlci yoga is thrown into the Krmidarhsa
Vaikuntha. Such of the people who support who hell as long as the period of four upas.
support the giving away in charity of the land xrftft rjogft gft tjs: gftft g;i
also proceed to the Vaikuntha together with their
friends and relatives. g gm ot f t g ^ f t g f t :|
^ r l t Kfcj'fii 1% -: I ^ g % g: i
hundred of manvantaras. The one who places the BhUmi. Since she bears the riches in her womb
Vedie siiktas, the mantras, Salagrama, sacred she is called Vasundhara.
water, the flower and TulasI leaves over the
^ m 3tt xfrgf
ground, he is lodged in the hell for four yugas.
m sjM graft m \3'
'w tiffl ouwiHi grfr Ttarr \
Since she was bom out of the high of the lord
^ i <4lid 4<ch sJcmJ I ^ ^ 11
she has been given the name of Urvl. Since she
The one who places the rosary, the garland of bears the load of everyone she is known as
flowers, camphor and Gorocana on earth, earn Dhara and Dharanl.
and dwelling of a hell.
Atumtuihyiufi aThflWd -
TfT rT <^11
4glcH*l ^lf?T f^RlW d il<*lfddlll3?ll
Since the yagas are performed over her, she is
sage, the one who places the sandal-wood, called ijya, Because she is reduced in rise during
Rudraksa, the roots of Kusa grass over the earth, the dissolution, she is known as Ksonl. Since she
he is thrown into the hell for a manvantara. is destroyed completely as the time of dissolution
she is called Ksiti.
^' Tf ATS *H4kA ^ f r : I R 4 l l chl-4Ml fwf?R5ira:l
The one who places a book and the 1% II RII
yajnopavlta over the earth, the person can never Since she is the daughter of Kasyapa, she is
be born in the race of Brahmana for many times also known as Kasyapl. Since she remain stable,
to comes. she is known as immovable. Since she feeds the
entire universe, she is known as Visvambhara.
^ fprqi
Since she has the endless form she is called
!1 T4lrH'SefU^lj:IR^II Ananta.
And the earns the sin of Brahmahatya. The rpsM ^ch^irsufi^drdW ^ TfTll33
yajnasutra which is tied to a Brahmana has to be
O' sage, since she is the dauther of Prthu, she
adored in all conditions. is known as Prthvi and having its immeasurable
fKE[T f Tjftr ^ f tu i 4% f w f r i expanse, she is known as Mahl.
4 'dHflih M : fr4,4 rR ' IIR ^ II ! f e l o TTjtTo TtfrfWo 4K<4lo T j f a j c A J U
-
f |
1
TF4TTTT ^ TTt5^#Tt <4detect || ^ II
The one who does not pour the milk over the
ground after performing of the yajna, he always
suffers in many coming birth and is thrown into
the hell. The one who digs the earth at the time
of earthquake and at the time of eclipse, such a
great sinner is born deformed for many births.
4cR TT ycblfddli
tt xi ? n
Since the houses of all the people are
constructed over the earth that is why it is called
P R A K R T I - K H A N D A C H A P T E R 10 193
Chapter - 1 0
* fg^nt ^TPrawTi praising him, with her mind filled with emotions,
the lord said.
''^^.. ^V9ll
^( w f g ^ i
~
2 *
\6
4 II
v
4IRllyil4lsh*i 'f ^ T I R ^ I i
HRTFT ?: 1 tHKBt CN
t
Many of the sins like Brahmahatya and in the Ganga on ordinary days, one gets a
several others sins committed for any purpose, hundred time more merit if is the same is
are washed away by taking a bath in the Ganga. accompanied with dhyanam also. Similarly,
By taking a bath on the sacred days, the same similar type of merit has been prescribed for the
merit is multiplied, which cannot be defined even manvanlaras and yuga.
by the Vedas. tfslcr rTi
w tc t w m i WSTrS9HchlfeI4lfdAji i t : I I ? '
dfUNWjfvicIliirsr ^ ^ ^TII ? ^11 cRTsfir fs jp t ^ 1
goddess some of the people came to know < l4 l4 f0 4 T <J StfRUT
about your glory from the scriptures. Even
otherwise Brahma, Visnu and Siva are not fully rr cTf-buiii rir^uiqj
aware of your glory. 4U4| y ld ll ^ ^ II
Vaisnavas. All the Vedas describe such a person navas never consume them because they
as Jlvanmukta Vaisnava. consume everything after first offering it to the
lord, the one who consumes food after first
jwoTt w ^ rj m w q i
offering it to the lord all the holy places are
niqHiainll'X'xil sanctified with the touch of such a person. The
^ rildd^l people who sip the Carnamrta of lord Visnu
^JT ^ ^JTT: 711*1! daily, all their sins are driven away in the same
way as the serpents flee at the sight of Garuda.
^ tt^lR ui^l All the three worlds are sanctified with the single
f?THi ' T ^rerrafW l'ii^^ii look of such people.
3>[< 7?:1 fepnft: Tstfwi
4-dilgU|4TdU| ^ N ^ rb i :11^\11 w TMcbiff}TiRujgi:ii43i)
The one who receives the Vaisnas mantra, he ^ : i
redeems his hundred generation of his parents
^ tR: wgtafa w 1<
besides those of the other hundred generations of
the mother, the maternal grandmother, the sister, T j^ rara tr fii ^ ^ :
the brothers, sister's sons, the maternal uncle, The Sudarsana-cakra of lord Visnu always
parents-in-law, wife of the Guru, sons of the protects them. They become emotional
Guru, the one who imparts knowledge, friends, listening to my glory and the tears of joy and
servants, describes, maid-servants and the people ecstasy flow from their eyes always. Such people
who take refuge with such a person besides the are known to be the best Vaisnavas. Such of the
people of the neighbourhood. By simply people who adore me belter then their own sons
receiving the mantra of lord Krsna one is freed and leave their house hold to my care, they are
form the life bondage. known as the best Vaisnavas.
tpi 4twkiTTci rfe str^ i trt: !
mffWttl TTST: 1!(11
C\ S3
^^'! ^:
Uldldch'tynmd The entire universe from here to the
m f%T ' m 7jf|roTnk%fePTii'ii^ii Brahmaloka emerges from him and I happened
to be the lord of everyone, such of the Vaisnavas
TsiidM tt c m m s i
who are aware of all this, are considered to be
RtwnkrifedN rt f e t ^ : the best.
T T * M r Hbt W TP^jdrdfll
navas. goddess I possessed the best of lustre Krsna said Ganga the best of the
and for bestowing grace on my devotee I am goddesses, I am quite well-aware of the desires
invisible, uncondemed, beyond Prakrti and all of your minds. This salt-water ocean who
the elements of nature emerge from me and happens to the form of Rudra will be your
finally merge in me. The people who are aware husband.
of this, are the true Vaisnavas. *mWr>i': TTpsr ^ H^itw^rguiii
! ^ T ? T t T% TT P q ^ : : \ fenrmT w r f TjuMiJgfgrii^mi
TcJTcT t T T W T T ^ R n y i r h c b s U l i m ^ l l
This ocean emerged from one of my rays and
Thus speaking before both of them lord Krsna you also happen to be the form of LaksmI, the
kept quiet. Thereafter Gariga who stood before union of a good actor with a good actress is
him with folded hands and bowing her head she considered to be quite auspicious on earth.
spoke. cucirci: TlRd - *u<cll
'h'ftcny ^ <& T lR d ll^ ll
^nfir TBT <4l<dll4d: JTTI annnjfd ? WRWwami
dcIT^ill W yiildMJI^oll cnf R^RHc) 4T W 'fife ^^'
Ganga saidO lord because of the curse of All rivers of the land like Sarasvati and other
goddess SarasvatT pronounced by her in earlier will merge in you and you alone will flow
times and at your command, I am proceeding on towards the ocean. You will be considered to be
earth to fulfil the desire the king Bhaglratha. the sacred most of all the rivers. goddess, you
WT # RUt cHTilPd 4Tf?FT: I will have to stay in Bharatavarsa for five
thousand years as a result of the curse of
4 3PT 4^TRT flfTm ^ TWtll ^ ^11 Sarasvati.
But lord all the sinful people will dump
f e t dlRtsHI Tfitf 'dfiftKlfa TfT T%R1
their store of sins over me. Then how shall I be
able to purify myself. You kindly tell me. wfR?TTfTTcfiT^rl TBpTTII^II
chid chid mRIMci R*IK14 rTT '^ You will enjoy the company of the ocean there
in a scheduled place because you are quite a
dlBIlRl TT% dfgwn: WT TRTTII ^ TII passionate one.
lord of all, up to what time shall I have to
celt TTFThfTT
remain in Bharata and when shall I be able to
return to your sacred place of Visnuloka? 3RT: Tit ^ R m RcT^fTHTTtll^TH
w ^ i & d ctiicfra 1 All the dwellers of Bharata would recite your
name with devotion and adore you with
d4lii cf^ TWTII^II reverence.
lord, you are adorable by all and as such
sqFPr g^mtrFT <gf i r RiuiRii
you are also aware of my other desires. lord of
the hearts of all, you kindly tell me the way out : TTT5WTOH o T & fllt9 o ||
to have my desire fulfilled. According to the method of Kauthuml-s'dkhd.
all the people will perform piijd for you daily,
meditate upon you and recite you stotra bowing
m fe c t h f ^ T J g fri in reverence. All of them will earn the merit of
hfdTTT HclUM^i ^Rlbqprii^'ifii performing Asvamedha sacrifice.
PRAKRTI-KHAiyDA CHAPTER 10 199
lip it, (he is redeemed and) his death at a holy the dhyanam he performed and the sequence of
place or any other place is of no consequence. his meditation.
Such a person easily purifies all the three worlds
and becoming like me, surrounded by my # t m w
attendants, mounts over a plane and reaches fHcHfsMti cptJT Sprr t* #1
Goloka.
MTcff w r II
^ $ tprfStV:
? gff? fan j fy i^ i
^ -#*{11 6 ii
^g: tr ^ ii q 3 n
virtuous one the relatives of all my devotees
Narayana said After taking bath and getting
proceed to Goloka and occupy the gems studded
free from all the daily routines, one should clad
thrones.
himself in two clean garments and wash his feet.
gg TJeTT ^ Sipping water, he should adore with devotion
\ Ganesa, Stirya, Agni, Visnu, Siva and Parvatl.
Whether one is learned or a fool, remaining in fewiVlRI | f^^IcbOfl
any condition if one meets with the end of his grf| font
life, he is freed from the bondage of birth and
death because of the company of my devotees he ^TFTRTWTW gfefa<pS$l
*[fT UTWmfHH1
- ^ | | \911
WW EdFPT I h Wshiph tfi
g f ^ p i ^ g - R i T?^wmfq?rT^i
: grn
vir^uf^rag.5wi^a<*^c|-<iH,ii <s u
Narada said best of those who are well-
versed in the Vedas, you kindly tell me the way
Bhaglratha adored Ganga, the stotra he recited, HKNuifiiiri WBTFWTfermrii <?<?n
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 10 201
prayers. By doing this one gets the merit of Y o u are sixty lakh yojanas in width and four
performing Asvamedha sacrifice. Narada, now time in length surrounding Vaikuntha. I bow in
I tell you about the stotra prescribed by reverence to Ganga.
Kauthuma, which is in the form of a
rrat rid^uni
conversation between Visnu and Brahma, which
removes all the sins and brings welfare. You ^it crt ^
listen to it. You are twenty lakhs yojanas in width and
SflslSlIelM four times in length surrounding the
Brahmaloka; I bow in reverence to the Ganga.
S U d f a t y i in ( ^ - 4 R : URTI
d^juuii : I
414W ^
3RfdT fVM H Idi d t W y U |4 |U |^ || ^ II
Brahma said lord, the lord of LaksmI,
graceful one, lord Visnu, I bow in reverence to By becoming three lakh yojana in width and
you. I intend to listen from you the stotra of five times more in length, you surround the
Ganga which relieves one of all the sins and Sivaloka. I bow in reverence to Ganga.
bestows merits. 4 4 4 b H ^ fa fd lu ii 3IJJ0IT <RT: I
h-dlPchdt 'd^H Icb ?Tt W y u |4 |U j^ i| II
length you surround the Salyaloka. I bow in In the Kaliyuga you maintain the lustre of the
reverence to the Ganga. pure water which is not available anywhere else
#9 ^ 1 del: I and you maintain the glory of the heaven on
earth.
dUTHick di w II ^ h l l
*iW i : TTdTd 3TddT: 4tiui d dd:l
<2
By becoming ten lakh yojanas in width and -O vj
live time more in length you surround the dT pddT dTdpT dT ddT durdfidftd || ^^11
tapoloka, 1 bow in reverence to the Ganga. In the Puranas as well as the Vedas, you are
Hgt^Mdimui TIHpiT rRT: I unparelled in glory. You are bestower of grace
and remover of the sins. I bow in reverence in
Sn^WT G4HI9i ' rlt Fit 4U|4|UJq II ^ \9 || the Ganga.
By expanding yourself to a thousand yojanas
4|T?|iJ4ft|cblwb d ftldTOt?!
and seven limes more in length you surround the
janoloka. 1 bow in reverence to the Ganga. did "chlfol-PTRET d P T ^ U ll
By expanding yourself to a thousand yojanas Brahma the Grandfather removes the crores of
and seven times more in length, you surround the sins of Brahmahatya with the touch of a drop of
Kailasa mountain. I bow in reverence to the your water. The glory of the same Ganga has
Ganga. been recited in twenty one verses which are quite
auspicious, remover of the sins and are
feittfim | meritorious.
dymun m w m in^fTn
ftrd df % d p d d ^TW^TRI
Expending ten yojanas in width and ten times
fttd did w d : i i
more in length, you surround the Patahtloka and
are known by the name of Bhagavatl. I bow in The one who adoring the goddess Ganga,
reverence to the Ganga. recites this slotra with devotion, he always gets
the merit of performing Asvamedha sacrifice.
9hi vWm5ifct'R?|ui\ : 8 d cjiJtmqJ There is no doubt about it.
^TdtdEPdT dT W II ^ o | | d ip t d w r p <4 iuU t4 t drordidid i
You are the one who is spread in width by a
4PIE4rd TTdT d dTgJ d ^ d dddldll ^ l a l l
Kosa and your span is not reduced at any stage
and you are known by the name of Alakananda. I Similarly a man without a wife gets her. The
bow in reverence to the Ganga. sick one is relieved of and the one who is bound
in the bondage he is freed from the same.
dT $?Hc(U|l d ddPJTfefifH'UTI
: pf?TT d p f ddTd d fc d :l
1 d dT W II
In the Satyayuga you were white like the milk. it : &
In the Tretayuga you had the complexion of the trad f dddii ^
moon, in the Dvapara you had the complexion of Even if a fool recites the Ganga-stotra after
the Sandal-paste. I bow in reverence to the taking a bath in the early morning, he is filled
Ganga. with wisdom and attains glory his bad dreams
d d w dr d dTdd turn into good dreams and he attains the merit of
taking a bath in the Ganga.
w f d w m r w r
204 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
H i =: 4U<4>Kd:lir^ll
WTT W 4R^I TTcrf^I^ft ^ H tHWdil
3RTTR cTt H HFRT: II * ll *nft H 44l^<H,ll Vib\{
Narayana said Narada, Bhagiratha offered After having been adored by lord Krsna,
this prayer to the Gaiiga and visited the place Radha was also adored by Brahma and other
where sixty thousand sons of Sagara were sages who also prayed to her. In the meantime
destroyed. the goddess Sarasvatl playing on started
i *? issuing sweet notes which increased the ecstasy
of lord Kf$na.
HFfclT H lh h il HJITTII W H
jlgt sftJT ^ HgUcuebltufriehlHJ
With the touch .if the wind by the water of
Gaiiga all the son of Sagara were redeemed and %TrnnfHRTR %?1 5 ^ 11 ^<SII
they proceeded to Vaikuntha. Since Bhagiratha Thereafter Brahma was pleased and presented
brought the Gaiiga on earth. She was therefore him a bead garland of gems. Besides the
known by the name of Bhaglrathl. Ciidamani (gem) which was the essence of all
3riw H i $ 1!141 the gems and was difficult to get in the universe.
O T U J H H i H 1% 4RRhWRT ^ '^ R R f ll
Lord Narayana presented the beautiful garland
tJdrHcl' ttfatdluf RHdwifHII ^ X l l
of forest flowers, while LaksmI presented the
Narada saidWhat happened when Radhika Kundalas of the shape of Makara (crocodile).
and Krsna both were turned into water with the The illusion or Maya who happens to be the
music of Siva? What were the good deeds Mula-Prakrti and is known as Isanl bestowed on
performed by the people present there at that her the devotion of Visnu.
point of time? You tell me everything in detail.
H qi^T R?rgr fHPHT HHI
^
cwf^aMSmidi : Dharma on the other hand bestowed the great
f^ort ^ w i i glory besides the devotion in dharmcr, the god
Narayana saidOn the full moon day of Agni presented her the sanctified garments and
Kartika, Sri Krsna organised a beautiful festival the wind-gods presented her nupuras (anklets)
where in the adored Radha and lived with her in studded with gems.
the Rasamandala. trafRTvFcft ufHTT Hf:l
fISTR ^T dt H R^iilliJdMHRI:I TTHTcvlRRmf^(T4;il II
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 10 205
uWl : :
C\ s3 -3
^RJTl The Manus, the humans, all the sages and the
Vaisnavas get purified with the reciting of my
5.11
mantra and will reach my abode.
w t Hcf 'jfHicfiul fhrngrgR m i
iTotm ^ rt: i
3 T r g ^ - ^ : Tfcf 'JTf4T : -gn %: ?
In the meantime Brahma too having been
influenced by the dance of lord Krsna started fad Id1
singing the praise of the lord together with lord ff ^ ? II
Siva. On listening to the music and songs, all the
gods present there with filled with ecstasy and
fell unconscious but they regained consciousness
after a moment and looked at the Rasamandala M'U'd chcfcl ddfa !
and the entire area was submerged in water. Both ^ 4 ^ ^401
lord Krsna and Radha were no where to be seem.
Tht'fachl -q^HTHcRt 1^1
Thereafter the cowherds, the cowherdcsses, the
gods and the Brahmanas started crying loud. ^^idiaMiifhKiPi 4 ^ ^ 1 1 ^ 4 1 1
STRTT cffST ^ ': i
rFTT ^^:
gods, if you are really interested in looking
at me then ask Siva to honour my words at that
f^ht cuQ^fl T:H ^4^11 very place. 0 Brahma you are yourself the
At the point of time Brahma went in deep teacher of the universe, you ask lord Siva to
meditation and with his divine vision he came to create the tantra sastra as part of the Vedas,
know about the factual position. He said both which should contain several of the
Radha and Krsna have turned themselves into unprecedented mantras, stotras dhyanam,
water. Thereafter Brahma and other gods prayer method of adoration, mantras and kavacas. All
for the lord saying, 0 lord you appear before us these should be contained therein. Forming the
in human form. This is the great desire with us. mantra and kavaca for me, they should be kept
secret and those who are opposed to me should
not be bestowed with the knowledge of the same.
(: ! ^prrmi \ \\
Only one in a thousand humans would be my
true devotee reciting the mantra. Therefore such
I g- !: <?n of the people who will be purified with my
In the meantime a divine voice was heard mantra, will arrive in my abode. If they are
from the sky which was quite sweet, clear and unable to reach my abode they will reach and
pleasant. It was heard by all. The voice Goloka. A such the entire protected globe of
pronounced 0 gods I am the supreme soul and Brahma would become of no consequence.
to shower my grace on my devotees I take to ^jRT: hUTTcFTOST ^>: {^) %1
human form and this prowess of mine always
1*?: ^V9II
remains. What will you do now by looking at our
bodies. ^:
tRcTf Mucti; ^ ^: diBKhd h i <*Pmi R h : 6 II
=<| iTSftrf^l
206 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
^ xH ^ < ? ll ^T:l
There are five types of creatures in universe # ^frrat H
created by Brahma. They are those who live on After some time lord Siva composed the
earth, live in heaven, are living Patala, live in Sastradlpa. Thus I have narrated to you all the
brahmaloka and those of the Vaisnavas who live details which are quite secret and are difficult to
in my abode. In case lord Mahadeva promises to get.
creates such a s'astra in a firm manner, then you
will surely by able to see my image. ^l3 5tq<e\4| U^i hi Hi 4)^*1<411
00 tci<<i4 tH lcH :l
WT WlfcRTT ftWR
d<*<gcH ' ^||
Lord Krsna kept quiet while remaining in the ^%?^11 5Jt9II
sky after speaking thus. Finding this, Brahma, This is the Ganga that flowed in the Goloka
the lord of the universe, felt delighted and prayed from the limbs of Radha and Krsna and is the
to lord Siva to take up the job. one who provides salvation to all and provides
all the riches. By the grace of lord Krsna, she
^xR ?? ^ R T m :\
could travel from place to place. This sacred
o^RTBi 1 > :\\ ^ ii Ganga who is the form of lord Krsna is adored
On hearing the words of Brahma, Siva who is by all the people of the earth.
the store of all knowledge, took the waters of
Ganga in his hands and took a vow for creating
the scriptures. ^f?T n f f o TTfto U ^|4H sU H 4 W
*4
chR^lpM ^5
fpsKtr ^ oRnR-.i
TTdTfd ^ r t d r a t l 9^^:11^^11
He said: At the command of lord Krsna I
shall compose a word on the illusion of Visnu in
the fonn of mantras providing the gist of the
Vedas. In case anyone tells a lie holding the
water of Ganga in his palm, he remains in the
kalasutra hell up to the age of lord Brahma.
sTkHTTHItf
3 p fd ^ F d W IT w 33Tt:ll
Brahmana, in the assembly of gods in
Goloka, Siva took this vow and both Radha and
Krsna at once reappeared.
rf it ^ -RfST: ,!
-^ jfreHra^ii ^
Finding them there the gods offered prayers to
the lord and delightfully started the festival
again.
206 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
3 $ < W ^ S ire :
C h ap ter - 1 1
The story of Gaiiga
^
?: W trT ^ R tl
^ "ndT tTT 46i'4i0l rpit uoMigh^ftiii
Narada saidWhere shall the Gaiiga proceed
after the lapse of live thousand years in the age
of Kali; you please tell me.
dcun
^ t xf b m z yilORI 9 II
w w fn F : w ti
4-Uradl ^ ? 0#1 ^^ II
P R A K R T I - K H A N D A C H A P T E R 11 207
jpHeh'l l^ rfra il gTI having the lustre of the burning flames and was
having the complexion of vermilion.
TTdlT4vl<R ?J=T ^ ^
omlfdVi^i^Thr !^ 1
Mlft^ldH^HlRhlHHfb ^B r% fT ^||^|l
^ ^<sii
&|1|1 chfadll
She was so much engrossed in enjoying the s3
beautiful feet by walking she was adorned with Suddenly she got up and adored the lord and
the best of the gem. Thereafter she got down feeling panicky, she enquired about his welfare
from the throne. Her friends were moving the quite humbly.
fly-whisks. 9 ^t4icbu<jjadlvt<*ll
sqHT ^ | |< || ^ II 3 |
m^JJTuiA~37Hii ^ ^ ii In panic the throat, the lips and the tongue of
Her face was adorned with a red spot Ganga dried up. she stood there meekly and she
surrounded by 1 of a sandal-paste. She was mentally took refuge under the feet of lord.
P R A K R T 1 - K H A N D A C H A P T E R 11 209
R'jrirai f w f in t w p WW ^ ^ yifyVM-^MU^HMjl
. -^' : w t f II II
O lord of the gods, if you behave like this, you f ^ T % d d ll
leave the Goloka with her. Otherwise you will be - *| '
in trouble.
=^: fyfyn
Mill I
i%Emi
^ WU 4$ W t4 t cWdTc^tll^ll
Because earlier also I had found you in the
sandal-wood grove together with Viraja but I 14^11
forgave you at the instance of my friends. ' fy fc R l
M il 14 JtTI # '
^ fa m d < *M l 'RTII'kV9ll ^ 9 ^ f^ERII II
At the uttering of my words you had discarded Thereafter Sobha ending her life entered into
her. Thereafter the same Viraja looking at an end the lunar region and her body was turned into a
of her life was turned into a stream. great splendour. Thereafter expressing your
heart-felt grief, you distributed the lustre of her
chl!d4i'jHlc('Klju|j cTcTTd(wf -cirl-*1U|11
' -o -o
body to the gems, gold, the wise people, faces of
fyimT4T ^*,11 damsels, the kings, best of clothes, silver, sandal
That the stream is now a crore of yojanas in pasted, water" fresh buds, flowers, fruits, cooked
width and four time more in length and is milk, the well-cultured royal families and the
flowing displaying your glory. temples of gods.
TJ? WBJt -flfel ddPdcbHI WOT ftfct f^TcFt 1
^f?T *411'<?11 44}<41^ fdw -i fvt ccRTII 6 II
W^T 'dPlIHt^'MIHIdi1 5WT 1^41
4rllc4cbKI l^fdMdl ^ < p i < ! \\ || ddWWI: Tf?fll4<?ll
When I left for home, you again went to her Then I found you in the company of a
abode and started crying in grief reciting her cowherds Prabha in Vrndavana. On hearing my
name as Viraja. Thereafter the YoginI reappeared words you concealed her. But Prabha ended her
from the yogic waters and adorned with beautiful life and entered into the solar region and her
ornaments she give her adoration. body was turned into a terrific lustre.
drTCrtf rf RMlPvdbit ^ 1 ^fq- f3RIT ^rt iluiil g- 1
w : TIH %ll 4 HI 53 M iftrqq ^ II
TTpZTTff^utdichMHI gdlVHW TWigJTfq- fe rq i
DwicrfMldUl 11 cBW^RITII4T?H
h hi
Thereafter you embraced her tightly and in
fe rn
planted your semen in her. Thereafter the seven
oceans emerged out of her. The second time you S lI^ u W T jftsqgr dMRy'fitSr fyfE R II ^ 3 II
were caught in compromising pose with a 414 1Al.yiRcl'tyg' f e r n
cowherds named Gopl. Here also you left her
hearing my voice. ciTxj ^Tu ? uf^dMid:llII
P R A K R T I - K H A N D A C H A P T E R 11 2
WMT MMT tT^ST HRquddl following dharma. Thereafter I found you in the
company of a cowherdesses named Ksama; at
cTTRT
that point of time you were altired in the best of
While crying you distributed her lustre and the costumes and were wearing a long garland of
with shyness and getting panicky from me, you flowers and painted with the fragrant paste of
gave it over the fire, kings, group of people, sandal-wood.
gods, thieves, Nagas, Brahmanas, sages, ascetics,
fortunate ladies and glorious people. Thus tnTHldddl % 1
distributing the lustre, you again started crying. :1|\^11
Again during performing of Rasamandula at the : mmhhthi
lime of spring season, you fainted your body
Mnfoft
with the paste and wearing the auspicious
garland, you enjoyed the company of the You were enjoying the company of the
cowherdes Santi. damsels on the flower beds which were scented
with the sandal-paste and were adorned with all
the ornaments studded with gems. Thereafter
< H 'q t( U |'q c n s t? [ M H T W n T 1 ^ II
cs e- c\ v -v both of you went to sleep because of the new
x
fMMMMraisj : ^ ;| f e r r n ^ i i
And her body was converted into the best of fniMTi
virtues. Thereafter crying in pain of separation, dqRct'cnsnr ufed'GJSJ fgj5Rllt94H
you also divided her and distributed her to lord
Thereafter shedding tears of love, you
Visnu, Laksmi, your devotees, your Vaisnavas,
distributed it among Visnu, Vaisnavas. those
ascetics besides Dhanna and the people
212 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
At that moment Parabrahman who also, the lady of his life and was resting her head
appears in the form of a flame and is the cause of against his chest. He was chewing the betels
all the causes, was seated on the gem-studded offered by them. Such type of lord Krsna who
lion throne with his body adorned with happens to be the lord of all the gods, was
ornaments studded with best of gems. present in the Rasamcmdala. All the gods, the
: 4idfll4<c)lHII sages, the humans, the siddhas, the ascetics
arrived there to meet the lord. They were totally
surprised.
The Gopus were fanning with the ily-whisks
of white colour. The lord was busy with
witnessing the divine dance and music of the TRW* TWWfe cP Jp ^T siq h \o ^ II
Gopls. Then after making mutual consultation, they
hfeci hT% I requested lord Brahma to place their difficulties
before the lord.
cF^TT^rTTlcI^ <1411
faFT^ftt 11
hSJT SRyidMfii 1 II 9 P SRcJTfeet feuTR 8|| ^o^ll
chi ie.4-/truth !j y*il q if id r. 4i1 ^1|'!
WtJRTT U feft W<R4II <?ull MtUR-tdTh W 1*^ 4
Clad in the best of clothes, a hundred crores of
cowherds, surrounded the lord from all sides. f e W ^ 4 rX TTMHHWyfedMIl ^0411
The body of lord Krsna was plastered with the
paste of sandal-wood and was adorned with the
ornaments studded with gems. His complexion UUtJwjWg p fc p R kHlfhdqjl *o^||
resembled the fresh clouds. He appeared of
tender age, wearing a yellow lower garment. He
appeared in the form of a cowherd of twelve
Cs
frqqill ^ vs II
years. The pleasant form of lord Krsna was
^RRTT hifchf "^RTT Thrill
worth observing. He was having the beauty of
crores of gods of love and the eowherdesses f e %oc 11
were continuously staring at him. Brahma on listening to the words of the gods
flanked by Visnu on the right side and lord
CbIHCh Qd R UHIH H N uq N 41
Mahadeva to the left, reached before lord Krsna
49UUR zX : y fe fllfe j \\<? II enjoying the pleasure of the Rasamcmdala. All of
U U uM ferfej WlWfaftnSft:! them were clad in similar types of garments,
while lord Krsna was seated on the lion-throne
holding the flute in his hand while his neck was
HIU||(sieShfMi(cnmWlc|^:-9!)HfedH,l adorned with a long garland of forest flowers.
His crown was decorated with the feathers of the
ddl Mdh ' yeuRtdhlI \ 11
peacock and the kaustubha gem. He looked quite
TRT f erf: "^RT:I charming and was seated in a peaceful mood. All
h f e j hRcfT: fegRthRTT rX cThfer:ll the Gopas were wearing ornaments of similar
Adorned with the ornaments made of the best nature and had similar lustre, age, glory, clothes,
of gems, the cowherdessess were looking at the form, figure and beauty. All of them were filled
beautiful face of lord Krsna and Radha, who was with all riches and were complete in all respects.
214 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
: ?: : : :
Realising his intentions the lord who happens Brahma said goddess, Gaiiga was bom
to be the chief of the souls, the lord of all the from the limbs of lord Krsna and also of yours.
yajiias said to Brahma. Both of you had arrived in the Rasamandala.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 11 215
With the music of lord Siva you felt impressed sage thus Laksml, Sarasvatl, Ganga and
and thereafter she appeared as water from both of TulasI are all the goddesses and they purify the
you. Therefore being the part of your body as entire universe.
well as of lord Krsna she happens to be your 3isr t n f w : ?i
daughter. She will receive your mantra and
adore you. She will be the spouse of lord Visnu ntf c&tfrr tp m i ^
who-is four-armed and shall move on earth only Thereafter lord Krsna narrated to Brahma the
in the form of day. Where the saltish ocean is, entire story of Kala which is difficult of access to
there will be her husband. the unwise people.
'UTcwrafRti r rt r r t w h r m
irai^Hlll^IT^ETT HT TJHT
^ ^ '^ ) ^fHIUII
itctt
^^|\| 51|;1||1 II II
Brahma saidGanga was born out of the
bodies of Radha and Krsna. She therefore is the
goddess of the waters, she is quite youthful on
earth, is quite meek, beautiful and devoid of
arrogance and anger.
i u f f t TRT gu(iul<T H TT IchiI
cfiTTfa HIT 11^ II
w r i w arf^TTWri
s3 Cs V
faran ^ <|<:\11
She doesn't want to be wedded to anyone else
except the one from whom she is bom but
Chapter - 12 Radhika who happens to be quite powerful and
arrogant intended to drink her up. But inspite of
The story of Ganga getting panicky, she acted wisely and took refuge
3HfH under the feet of lord Krsna.
wf IWERftll ^ ^ 11
Thus sage, lord Visnu had three spouses and
subsequently, another, Tulasi was added to the
number.
ff?T t f t w t o 4 |T o HKdFfTo ^
^?5:11 ^11
218 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
r r i 4 ^ s, it
0 lord, you are the remover of the doubts of
all and you remove my doubts as well, because
my unstable mind is in doubt.
sflHKRiul -icnrl
RR2J ^ R N f u i: guRRTtwTR: ^Tf%T: I
He discarded the adoration of all other gods WCfTO ^ TOT TOT TO f r o # T O lfr o r : I
and always kept himself busy with the devotion
of Siva. He discard the adoration of MahalaksmI HRTOT TT^nfn TOfiI?TOT<TOilfTOH:ll ^11
in Bhadrapada and Sarasvati during the month of Whenever anyone recites my name in terror I
Magha. Simultaneously he disowned the always reach the place to protect him holding a
adoration of Visnu and started denouncing him. Cakra in my hand.
TOTSTO W W RiN'oFRUII^I TOTS? TOT: TOlfat I
TOiH TOTORT : ^Xll WT TO TOITNJUI TOilf R>WTOTd:ll^ll
tjstot TOf p r a t : w n r i f^ T s? to# : I
TOf fror^rgj - from to TOqf fro n :ii^ n
No one could venture to pronounce a curse on ^TO 5 TO TOT -n tTO # TO TOT:l
the king because of the fear of Siva but once
Surya cursed the king thus, All your glory will ^ i t 1^;| n )<11
vanish. At this lord Siva got enraged at Surya gods, I have been creator and the preserver
and attacked him with his trident. Surya then in of this universe, I create the universe in the form
panic rushed to Brahma with his father Kasyapa. of Brahma and destroy it in the form of Siva. I
sW tg r am myself Siva, Brahma and Surya, enshrining
in me all the three gunas. Thus I take to many
from ^ forms and conduct myself in the universe.
Holding the trident in his hand, the enraged Therefore all the three of you should go back.
Siva reached the Brahmaloka. Brahma on his You will meet with welfare and your fear shall
part was also terrified. Placing Surya before him, be removed because of my boon. You will
he went to Vaikuntha. henceforth not be afraid of lord Siva.
TTOT TfftrcJT SJTOTOjcb'TT TTTOTI : TO 5 nfd: I
7#5: : ^|b*dlcd*l:ll ^11 TOTTOTSJ 4%?TT TOdR-qi : I R II
Reaching there lord Siva who had a trident in Lord Siva gets pleased easily, is protector of
his hand caught hold of Surya. The scene the noble people, is under the command of the
terrified Brahma, Kas'yapa and Surya who were devotees, lord of the devotees, the soul of the
very much in terror and their tongues dried up. devotees and is loved by his devotees.
( TO TOTt ^ TO: ir o n
%|| TO TOJTTfTOCfTOh
TOqf TOTOJTO TO^pJ TO: TO: II ^11
ShTOBiM 4 TOTTOt I sigraTOT: :11^
- II Brahman both the Sudrasana-cakra and
Terrified of Siva they took refuge under lord Siva are dearer to me than my life even. There is
Narayana. Reaching before him they bowed in no one else more glorious than them in the
reverence and started offering prayers to him. universe.
Thereafter all the three of them narrated the
cause of their arrival to lord Visnu. ?TO7: TOg TOt#TO: TO-*IPi TOHTHTOl
dKITOISJ cfTTOTSTO TOl 1 to# fenm ro to ^ # 4 : 1 1 ^ 1 1
T O T TORT I TO TO TOT fro ^ ll "RollWith his illusion lord Siva can create crores of
Stiryas and also Brahmanas. Nothing is beyond
sage, lord Visnu assured protection to them
the competence of lord Siva.
saying, "O terrified ones, be stable. You need not
be afraid in my presence". TOT TO Pjc||fHVT4l
220 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
^ & mrmsfk
fora's f r .- W :1*< II
vfifggi ctf^gj ^ Such of the people who take refuge in you
<gt fesTfir cTsrrsftr * 311
Lord Visnu said lord Siva, though it mentally or by speaking are always relieved of
would be a joke to enquire from you about your their misfortune and are freed from death.
welfare, yet following the Vedas I enquire of you ggiftr gLi
about your welfare.
$< w i i ^ ^ ii
V,H<ld'R gimt 4<11 But the one who himself has arrived to take
<33 11* refuge under you, what could I speak about him?
Because you bestow the reward of tapas and Even the reciting of the name of Visnu relieves
bestow all the riches on all, therefore it would one of all the dangers and bestows welfare.
not be proper for me to ask you the question Us HfgctT <pir
about the riches and tapas. ftsawrai %
*<$ h # w i y-cbsifii 1% fsm lord of the universe, because of the curse of
pRmfd ^Il'k'SII SQrya my devotee has lost all the grace and has
become a fool. What shall happen to him you
w nijgissw r mvh4'h
kindly tell me.
aTFidtsfH %:11'*
Similarly the one who is the store of
knowledge, it would not be proper to question gjMtsf?rcfiTf ^: i
him about knowledge. The one who removes the gfetnsR
misfortunes of all others it would not be proper
fcT: >(1)
for us to question him about misfortunes. Since
you are self-supporting it would not be proper for iHsggsr geggr r?g: grsfg fsmr w :
me to question you about the reason for your Lord Visnu saidA lot of time has passed
arrival here. I only ask you this much as to why since the moves of tire destiny and twenty one
you have come rushing. years have already lapsed though in Vaikuntha
the time is equivalent to half a ghadl (measure of
time equivalent to twenty four minutes).
^ps=Rf ? yiU||Ig<*fiRJ4l Therefore now you go back to the king. The
^d<lh4cbl4dY.ll^ll terrific Yarna has already swallowed Vrsadhvaja
Mahadeva saidMy dear devotee Vrs who happened to be your devotee; his son
adhvaja has been cursed by Stirya, which Hansadhvaja also has died.
enraged me and I have reached here.
Frt WRT:I ?fgfsnfl ^<?|11 ^
C\ ' n3
^^ t# H w fy ipsftii
Therefore people called her by the name of
Vedavati, after her birth she took a bath properly
Chapter - 1 4 and at once proceeded to the forest inspite of the
The stories of Vedavati, STta and people of the country opposing her. She did not
listen and being a devotee of Narayana went to
DraupadI
the forest and performed tapas. Though the
ascetic lady performed tapas in the Puskara
region for a manvantara, yet she was not reduced
4 eft * 1
in her strength but her strength remained stable
Ur^lcb 1( ^11 and she continued to be well-built and youthful.
Narayana said sage, both Dharmadhvaja Suddenly she heard a divine voice from the sky.
and Kusadhvaja performed severe tapas for Laks O beautiful one, after many births you will get
ml and achieved their desired boons. lord Visnu as your husband. The one who is
beyond the reach of the gods like Brahma and
cRffe ^ cWcR: l
others will surely be your husband.
bhW i
?f?r ?m w m -: i
With the boon of MahalaksmI both
Dharmadhvaja and Kusadhvaja received all the TRmic^ll II
riches and sons. On hearing this she got annoyed and she went
to Gandhamadana mountain and started
chVi6^ W 4Hl <jetl hdiI
performing tapas at a lonely place.
cFT#T w r w n rn 3 II
ntci TTf%rr ?
o
uti
-o
" III
Tranf dOdTnjiqil
fK^T "WFRrnsft gjTRiPjtiriill
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 14 223
She performed tapas at that place for a long me since you have touched me with evil
lime but once she had an encounter with the intentions. I am, therefore, ending my life here
terrific demon Ravana. before you.
1 dt4 dd'l RhrtI IRJcRdl 41 dgrum TOT II
T prif 4FT -yvrrdH4.il W II i f r a t it T ^ ji TrariTt irftn
TT %1-1: I 3TIf RbHqtJI 1% EFT IT h dlS d dll
females, Vedavatl enjoyed many of the worldly On hearing this, Rama without disclosing
pleasures with him for a long time. anything to Laksmana, with a painful heart
agreed to the proposal.
ftc p fe
w ro m Tw m
C\
gfguVn 'UMra-MNiBivti gi
^Hhi4 ^^ g ggrtgimi ^ '11
gg^gnuremflr ^ ^ ^
The truthful Rama who was the best king of
the race of Raghu, honouring the words of his Narada, the god of fire then at once created
father went to the forest. an illusory Sita who resembled the real Sita in all
respects. He then entrusted the care of the
creft HhS.Plchi gi shadow Sita to Rama.
gg g fc4M<ts4^R lfT :ll "R<i- gtwi ffftgr g 4<ii gf> fgteg gi
Thereafter with the moves of the destiny, Fr^Tort ^ gjigiRRg gstrii ?
Rama stayed near the oceans with Sita and Laks
fgfgrgg^ ggr i
mana. There, lord Rama met with Agni who had
taken to the form of a Brahma. # tt g $ ggfsfg^n ? ^
ft fftsflt c[JT g f Bit g^jg ?l Soon after that, the Brahmana left the place
along with Sita asking Rama not to disclose the
|:11?<? secret to anyone. That is why this secret
Finding Rama in a melancholy mood his heart remained unknown to Laksmana even, what to
was moved. Being truthful and a lover of truth, speak of others. In the meantime Rama spotted
he spoke to Rama, who indeed was the form of the golden deer and Sita desired Rama to get it
truth. by following it.
g^i
gig gg g ^ ?\
'- ggt w gftfg rgg i
Lord Rama entrusted the care of JanakI to
4TtriI^4.or-*IfFTtS-ET g ig RU4fW :ll?o|| Laksmana and he himself went after the deer in
f r g ffg g ri i g | ggifi the forest and he killed it with his arrow.
gfg # g * g g g g t g^niggisggTii grsguffg g ^ <jagi
Agni saidYou kindly listen to my words. g p g f i t ^gT # ^ <i ii
The time for the abduction of Sita is drawing While meeting its death, the deer cried aloud,
nearer. The moves of the destiny are sometimes O Laksmana. Thus crying, finding Rama
cruel and one cannot escape from them. The before him and remembering Laksmana he met
destiny is always powerful; therefore you entrust with his death.
the care of mother Sita to me and in her place g fg g s g fg g ig g i
you keep her shadow with you.
igrfgfgggT^i t u f f g ggm gii ? <?ii
w t f ig g f t : i Discarding the body of the deer, he achieved
g i: jtw fiRrrst g g fgm g T ? R :ii^ ii the divine form and proceeded on to Vaikuntha
I shall return her to you at the time of the fire mounted on a divine plane studded with gems.
ordeal. The gods have entrusted this job to me. I ggrgft fgggr : i
am not a Brahmana but I am the god of fire. ggfggggt^g ggrats ggrfgg; ux u
^ g<gr ? g ^i On the gate-way of the Vaikunta, there were
i#ggirm A wgggfg^ggrii^^ii two gate-keepers by name of Jaya and Vijaya. In
the both Jaya was very powerful.
l'KAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 14 225
' -! acfiueifq
O
^^n
*
C hapter - 1 5
The story relating to the birth of TulasI
getting adorned with all the ornaments. They eyes resembled the lotus flowers of the winter
always got themselves engaged in love-sports season and the lips resembled the ripe wood-
and were never separated from each other. apples. While wearing a smile on her face, she
WctfdfTTl: I was looking around her palace. The soles of the
feet and the palms of the girl were red and the
44 |cT 71 f^^iyiRtlXII navel was quite deep.
Thus a period of hundred divine years passed, ^yfacIHRJTKT
while they enjoyed each other's company, they
could not remain conscious of the day and night. TtTsfrm iTO Tlfj 4 h 4 TT 4 W rfd H I4 .ll ^11
Now, by the curse of Radhika, he is bom in Because of being the goddess of the trees, you
the race of demons by the name of SamkhacOda. will keep company with lord Krsna and because
No one can equal him in the world. of my boon you will enjoy the company of that
3TT ^g T
cowherd.
H T T fP R IT J rH R fo Y R IH ? HFHHHTH
will become the beloved of lord Govinda like Therefore she also getting satisfied with food
Radhika herself. and drinks, enjoyed the bed with fragrant flowers
$rtic|4cKe|l cf 2 ^ ctcRfl^T^RRI and sandal-paste.
flU h ll
tit a^ihdVH ' <4dRd)i?T4i
4cfcRR:IUts||
Thereafter the entire method of adoration, the
performing of all the rites in due consequence
and the showering of his blessing on her, Brahma
disappeared. Thereafter Tulasl, as per the advice
of Brahma reached the sacred place of
Badrikasrama and started reciting the mantra
known to her in her earlier birth.
Fqctl
3 4 ^ TTRgJ TIT dd4n4t<vlhlh ^flfkd.11
She attained success after performing tapas for
twelve years. Thereafter, she received the divine
command.
f r r t 1% ? m mv 71
4%% |#11 " II
After meeting with success in the performing
of tapas and the reciting of mantra, she achieved
the desired boon which bestows the merit which
is otherwise difficult to achieve.
tfcfl : !
fr n g ^ w f ; t h iw t r ii
All the troubles for performing tapas were
borne by her with pleasure which were
ultimately removed because after meeting with
success, the miseries faced by a person are
turned into pleasure.
ST H f T ?T44
d<Hl ppcpprtfg?ni
2.10 BRAHMA'VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM
Chapter - 1 6
Marriage of Tulasl with Samkhacutja
prcft ^
?
fashr w m ?rf?ri
^ fe g j w p ^ r a f ^ m i ^ n
Narayana saidAt the time when the youthful
and beautiful TulasI, with a peaceful and happy
mind, was sleeping on the decorated bed, the god
of love attacked her with five of his arrows, as a
result of which she started burning with passion,
inspite of her enjoying the paste of sandal and
the flowers.
%| '<*
8 ^ -rfi */ ? ll ? II
$ ^ fU ra iT R I
$ 'RT $ ^
- fevTuuraraj
ftcRE ^^
All the hair of her body stood on end. She
started shivering and her eyes became red. In a
moment, she felt dryness; in an another moment,
she fainted; in another moment she was excited;
in a moment she felt fatigued. In a moment she
felt pleasure; in a moment she become excited; in
a moment she became conscious and in a
moment her mind was filled dejection. In a
moment she got up from her bed and roamed
about here and there and in a moment she came
back to the bed.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 16 231
<Hi^tlld^)f5'^<gt^ll=llHRl^"dl4,ll '
4TII^f% fbdTbll <1
^gfT <Tt dfHdi ?1< 4^dl
w rc R ra w g ^ ^ i
^ -qft diggw
atTTtfigrof H t?4dw n^w m 4.ii
She was adorned with many ornaments
W TW JJ rRRFTTd'tT&dlhl studded with gems. The anklets worn by her on
75^^ 4 g ,4 T i^ !|11\I ^ II the feet were emitting the lustre of gems. She
But because of getting infatuated with passion wore a garland of jasmine flowers on her breasts,
the hair of her body stood on end. Thereafter she besides all the gem-studded annlets, anklets,
started staring at the lotus-like face of Samkha and finger rings were dazzling with
Saihkhacuda. Samkhacuda on his part also saw gems. Thus the beautiful damsel who was quite
the lonely damsel in the forest; she was lying in a humble, having attractive teeth was spotted by
flower bed clad in all the clothes. She was quite Samkhacuda. He came quietly to her and spoke
beautiful and was smiling while looking at the in a sweet voice.
face of Sarnkhactida. Her body was quite
developed and stiff, her loins were well-
developed and the breasts were quite stiff. The 35T <3 * gpsTTSfa RT^t TfhlfolTI
lines of teeth appeared like the lines of jewels
and were shining, the lips resembled the colour Saihkhacuda said beautiful uiie, you are
of the ripe wood-apple. She had a beautiful nose the best of the ladies and graceful too. Who are
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 16 233
you? Who is your father? damsel, charming Vedas, such a passionate person becomes
one, you bestow welfare to all. You tell me who desirous of women. A woman seems attractive at
you are? that very moment but ultimately she proves
WuHl Tl fd RAstm^fR ITT#ri harmful to the men because the ladies are like the
pitchers filled with poison but their mouth
w ^^\11 appears to be filled with nectar.
yufirtam mrtm ^.
eftr hi m ^ f r ii^ n w*i44Rfab4fadmn w ^ m a il's*
Are you the result of heavenly pleasures? Do The heart of a damsel is like a sharp-edged
you roam about freely? You are adorned with a weapon but she always speaks sweet words. She
garland. Are you the essence of the universe or always engages herself in the successful
the base of illusion? You are quite attractive and completion of her task.
unprecedented in the universe. You have a lean
and thin body and can attract even the sages. WlfacW'IW^clIcivri 11
Now breaking the silence you speak out a few ^ l-d4fH^M ^
words to a servant like me. In order to meet her selfish ends only she
otft w i am hi remains with her husband, otherwise, her mind is
never without blemish but she wears a serene
< rhii ^ ^ II
smile on her face.
On hearing these words of Samkhacuda, the
beautiful-eyed and passionate TulasI smiled TJTnh vftdyRl'i^fqdHj
lowering her head and she spoke to the afr fOTrcternjrt ^4qiii*^n
passionate youth thus. rnt m frrfm r \
dHtaaty ^ | ^ ? *\
spferjramsi ^ miram The Vedas and the Puranas are not in favour
of describing her character. And no wise person
Rrarfh w ;| 1*011
could ever believe in them. There is no one
TulasI saidI am the daughter of friendly or enemical to the ladies. They are
Dharmadhvaja and have arrived here in this always desirous of new company and always
forest for performing tapas as an ascetic. Who look for a beautiful person to keep their
are you? You please leave this place with company.
comfort.
Wlr4dld '! :!
<*| <^(*4 mrnrn
im t mmwRt ^^^ 11
rai ^crmi*?n
i
mmm tfRt mirsmy *<di
xrmem: : a *^
But they are always engaged in exhibiting
am rat mm
- " their inward and outward chastity. The ladies are
iarrnmnaiTT^mmjmw a a m m iu ^ u always passionate, beautiful and pleasant to look
It is usually heard that no person belonging to at. They always conceal their desire for union
high race should talk to a girl in a lonely place. with others quite skilfully. Thus outwardly they
The one who is a cheat, born in a degraded race, are full of shyness but in seclusion they bite their
unaware of the religious scriptures and the husband.
234 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
hr*Rid ^ 41>"<*1
^ftramifviyidHi ^ 41* 4 ' 111^
dMWHlRWl WF4T4T[t'cbIRchl4JI R i f e fg fe t 444i^44j
^Rt,cdc(Qdi 4^1[1 dibniwi -ciiyviRidqji^^H
4414* ?1^11^11 ^5*44<44dl54l4lkl4ltlR|chl(ddi4,l
Turning to a deceitful form, the ladies are 44 4 44 44 34] <T RlRidHJI ^*11
unmanageable and get beyond control. They are
Samkhacuda said goddess whatever you
considered to be beyond the control of Brahma.
have spoken is not totally untrue. Some of it is
Visnu and Siva. They are full of illusion. They
tmthful while some of it is untruthful. I also now
are best suited to obstruct the path of performing
tell you something, you please listen to me.
lapas and they are quite competent to close the
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 16 235
one, 1 intend to marry you by the Gandharva At the moment I have been defeated by your
method. I am born in the race of Manu and have arguments. Such of the persons who are defeated
subjugated many of the gods. I am known by the by the ladies are denounced and are considered
name of Samkhacuda. I am the one who was to be unclean.
known as cowherd 3udama in the Goloka during fo n t : m tfm w * i
earlier times.
w lcT 4 d i d lq i ftrlT W IT "Ef P w ;fdll 4 '
^ Tmfhfhrp^w
The gods and the manes denounce the persons
irfachTitigj w w a ii ^ii who are defeated by their wives. The father and
hlPdWIIS? SfHTftT $bU|4-yyq|cM: 1
brothers also denounce them in their mind as
well as in speech.
'd lfriw tl (JR# Wd5T # p -| U ? ll
^p tfg s rt ran
I am one of the eight prominent cowherds of
1d V I : 4'l^ll^d:ll<S<SII
the lord. I became the king of Danavas with the
curse of the goddess Radhika. I remember the
happenings of my earlier birth because of the angfo: w t f w ^: i u II
influence of the mantra of lord Krsna. You are
ftmr:
also aware of the events of your past life because
you have also been TulasI a cowherdesses of Krs ^ -d W q i ^ I R ^ l l II
na in your earlier life. % (
W ef Tiyid)14l^lldl5ftr 1 'gfol f% { te T iM -w i iR t w i n ^11
rcft TTsmtawdiiu311 At the time of birth and death a Brahmana is
purified after ten days, a Ksatriya after twelve
-?T 11 1
days, a Vais'ya in fifteen days and a Sitdra in a
3t iw r ''
S3 month, but the illegitimate sons, his mother and
You have also arrived on earth because of the the unclean person defeated by his wife can be
curse of Radhika. In the Goloka I was extremely purified only at the fire altar. This is what has
desirous of your company. I could not get my been ordained in the Vedas. The Pindas and
wish fulfilled because of the fear of Radhika. Tarpana offered by such people are not accepted
great sage, after speaking these words by manes willingly and the flowers and other
Saihkhacuda kept quiet. Thereafter TulasI started offerings given by such people to the gods are
speaking delightfully wearing a smile on her not accepted by them willingly. Therefore the
face. performing of tapas, japam, achieving of
knowledge, performing of homa and the
dGPMdig
adorations, are of no consequence. Therefore
gsrr viRdd: 1 their education and glory are of no consequence
who are controlled by the lady.
chl-UHqfqsT chWI ohlMd III II
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 16 237
fcisjiM^iici^ni^ ' xrf^RT:l the family of a hunter, where he has to carry the
meat or flesh on his head for selling it day and
f^TT XR^TT cbRUR ^OTtfW 95lftR t cRRTI 4 II
night.
I had put you to test in order to know your
education and influence because a damsel
? i ^ r a i p r a t fauiR duicHi
accepts one as her husband only after fully prrfrqvRft dRKpRftRwflll 0 0
examining him. Thus speaking TulasI kept quiet in the
^txrfRFtf hermitage. In the meantime Brahma arrived there
in front of both of them.
^ ^fcH'dlV rfll
TJEtf TJrTCft 4TOJI
) rllrq ^ i^ W l xf\
^ T S jtW E T d4if|d4JI W
4|pTHiigii4T4 ( *!!
Narada, both TulasI and Samkhacuda
tjisni ^ ck-ftdd^iq Tfift^i
Cs
bowed in reverence to him, Brahma then spoke
i W TTrnWrsfq 4: wb^i ^ to them the beneficial words.
The one who is devoid of virtues, is old,
naira'
foolish, a pauper, devoid of wisdom, suffering
from ailment, denounced, immensely enraged, fa; Wi
indulging in ill talk, deformed, blind, absolutely
jfRt^uT IcmhH ^ 711
foolish, dumb, devoid of strength or a sinner,
cannot be given a daughter in marriage and the ^ w w tf M wh
one who does so, attracts the sin of fa^ aiar Tjuidi^qn 3
Brahmahatya.
fqfartagrt ttjfw arafa
VTRTRT #5 ^ 5 rTI
atsfariErpiTapft w n i:ii ^0*11
ctyuTcjiy Tjrrt fwttii $
Brahma said Samkhacuda, why are you
The one who is peaceful, virtuous, young, entering in discussion with her? You perform a
educated and a Vaisnava should be given the Gandharva marriage with her because you are
daughter in maniage and whosoever does so he the gem of the men folks and she happens to be
earns the merit of Asvamedha sacrifice. the gem of a lady. The union of the passionate
couple is always pleasant. king, the pleasure
4 : chwti chflfd f=t5ht Tjf^l
without the obstruction is difficult to get.
RRTR4 ; Tf W fin i^ 's Therefore who can disown it. On the other hand
The one who after bringing up a daughter, the one who ignores such a type of pleasure is
influenced by a calamity or greed, sells away the considered to be a fool. There is no doubt about
daughter, lie is thrown into the terrific hell. it.
^ m Traill
' chi^iRiq^l ulun Hlei I
9/JI ^ u dMciRi
HeRT BqmRT rT TTRd 4FR friSRTRI On the other hand, why do you neglect such a
competent person after getting him. He is
IdWUllfn *TiTTUR sTTriraf f^TWRII II beautiful, virtuous and has defeated all the gods
And that sinner by the suffering in hell has to and the demons.
be content with the refuse of the same girl as his
8 W TffiraiTI
food. He is tortured by insects and crows till the
age of fourteen Indras. Ultimately he is reborn in W 4 f 4 R lfdd t tT 4 ^ M i l 5, ||
238 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
fn%ufr w - ^ : m ri m m RWPiyisiRi^ii
WSTgfR: cft?gT XTgfws^Tcfr ^ :-*1||
^S JTS ^n TftrTR ^fR TST c fc ^ l - ;
W fBRRcfl W I I ^ o ^ ll gt^yM^-HtjJHUhgcb tetluHVih*
gsn # |1 Rfgg?3R:ii
g|% ^ t w t ii At the time of festivities, the gods started
playing on the drums and showered flowers on
ijgrauT \ rekri g *f
them. Thereafter Samkhactida enjoyed the
-Rrt ^ g- ?ifg t < company of his beloved in his abode. During the
As the goddess Laksml is devoted to Visnu, new union, TulasI fainted but afterwards when
Radha is devoted to Sri Krsna, Savitrl to me, she regained her consciousness the chaste lady
BhavanI to Siva, PrthivT to lord Varaha, Mena to roamed about in the forest with her husband
Himalaya, Anusuya to Atri, DamayantI to Nala, enjoying all the conjugal pleasures. The
Rohini to Candrama, Rati to Kamadeva, Diti to Kdmasiilra has defined sixty four types of
Kasyapa, Arundhatl to Vasistha, Ahalya to conjugal pleasures for the lovers and they
Gautama, Devahuti to Kardama, Tara to enjoyed all of them in practice.
Brhaspati, Satarupa to Manu, daksina to yajna,
g ? f g - 1 [ '1
Svaha to Agni, IndranI to Indra, Push to Ganes'a,
Devsena to Skanda, Murti to Dharma, similarly ^ g 4Uh=KRc|ldRIII 1
Sarirkhaciida will be immensely loved by you ^ ^ 5 |
and you should become his beloved. ijfrm T <Rtcbi <i4i 1 ( 1|
1 4 g w h R^<dictRtt4jg<i4j
rstr UR g g g r <sri Rd5 RrT rPTI: H<dfc)^ 4 4i: ll ^11
beautiful one, with Samkhacirda you go at They visited extremely charming places,
any place of your choice. devoid of all creatures on the beds of flowers, in
ulcheb <| gi the air scented with sandal-paste, they enjoyed
themselves pretty well. Besides they roamed
g % T J 3 ? T jjg | W R T frll II
about on the banks of the rivers, in the flower
At the end of the life of Samkhacuda you will orchards, the beds decorated with flowers and
proceed Vaikuntha and achieve the four-armed sandal-paste, decorating TulasI with all the
lord Visnu and in Goloka you achieve Govind ornaments. They went on enjoying themselves
again. and their joy knew no bounds.
fKUT RUTFPt w r l fufu: I RT?R '' W l
4 <2 4?
; ggl ^ R ^ R 4 i gef) ^ ( ^ 4 ^
TIT ^ fg t w t f f t % ^
Her back was beaten by the king while his Thereafter he kissed her temples and lips
cheeks were bitten by Tulasl. which were like the ripe wood-apple fruit.
Thereafter he offered her the costumes brought
by him from the place of Varuna and the garland
?! ^9 ^ %11 ^ g i l of gems which was praised in the three worlds.
^ fcUrtch ggll gsff T ^ H fT u f g g \
* ^ \ T lf|u g t^ c r ^ 4 it
ctfg^r& iFtTri id <*-1J i
- ^ ^ 1 * 1 1 ^ 6, ii
<!^1=11 w g t !
' ? g ^
ggr^fatgg : : I
g ^ f w r t ;|
< ^rag w ^
After enjoying the love-sport both of them got
ct^ v ttsu ly R iJ ffi i
up and started decorating each other. Tulasl then
applied the tilakam of saffron mixed with sandal- g f r g : : * | 4f g ^ f g : i i ^ < h i
paste over his entire body. Thereafter she offered He also handed over to her two nupuras
pure and beautiful betel to him besides two (anklets) which he had snatched from Svaha, two
garments and a garland of Parijata flowers. She armlets he snatched from chayci, the kundalas of
also offered the gem-studded valuable ring which RohinI, the finger ring and other ornaments from
was difficult to get in the three worlds. The best Rati, the Sarhkha from Visvakarma besides
of gems was studded in it. After making beautiful paintings and several other beautiful
Sarnkhacuda wear the ornaments, she repeated to types of beads and beds. She was adorned with
him again and again that she was his slave. several ornaments. He provided her with three
Thereafter she bowed in reverence to her fragrant lines of moon. He decorated her person
husband with great devotion. with several types of spots of saffron.
240 BRAHMA VA1VARTA-MAHAPURANAM
^ mihoI hi g ^^^'! % : ?
gjggg# g^g^r niiwdgg ^xmi As the ghee ignites flames in the fire, similarly
by keeping constant company of each other both
^ g-g gnuFPT^gi of them became more and more passionate.
> ) <*^ ^^ Thereafter the demon king returned to his own
srii home with TulasI and resided in a separate
palace built with the specific purpose and
^?: ^ ^ continued enjoying love sports with her. The
;: | entire kingdom of glorious Sarhkbacuda
^9 gig ^ ^ * experienced great pleasure.
He made a tilakam on the forehead of TulasI guf ggfti
of the type of the flame of the burning lamp and
also plastered her feet with the red paint. ^ g g ^
Thereafter placing her feet on his chest he spoke f e r w i t g : i
out again and again, O goddess I am your
slave. Thereafter, embracing her, SamkhacCtda fgrfcg>T O g g i s j
took her to the gem-studded plane and boarded The great, king of the demons ruled over the
it. He then left the Tapovana for some other countries of gods, Asuras, Danavas, Gandharvas
place in the plane and they roamed about over and Kinnaras for a memvantara. Having been
Malaya mountain, places of the gods, the deprived of the kingdom by SamkhacQda, the
mountain, the forest, the charming places and the gods became a wandering lot and they roamed
orchards situated in the lonely places, the caves, about everywhere like beggars.
the beautiful Sindhu river with the beautiful
g ^ i u r f a * f g ra i
forests on its banks, on the banks of river
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 16 241
3TST ^ 58 :
Chapter - 1 7
The proceeding of Pu$padanta to
Samkhacutja as a messenger
^ II
<> [^?
w nwnimRT vi^ - ^ iP i* g^ni 3 II
Thereafter Siva took his seat on the bank of
the river Candrabhaga with the resolve of
uplifting the gods. He then sent Puspadanta the
king of the Gandharvas as the messenger to
Samkhaciida.
f^W Rrfsranpm i
At the command of Siva, the messenger
moved towards that city, which was more
beautiful than Amaravati the capital of Indra or
the city of Kubera.
)4< ^ clf^jui U^l
W>fi<*l<*uftnRT: TPRTTNfWgcT^II
^: 3 1 ^ jp fa lfo : ^ ^
#f$T<T ^:1
4 1 ^ld l)4 fu i^R ft4 ^:ii^ii
sage, the city was five yojana in width and
ten yojanas in length. It was surrounded by
crystal gems on all sides and had seven castles in
it. It illuminated with studded gems and hundreds
of lanes.
xrircTt 4iHMicrwfcuiPjid:i
PRAKFm-KHANDA CHAPTER 17 245
'frtRTi xi p n i* o u
4 ? tJ T t ^ .1
She was clad in red garments and a garland of
f tf : tirI Twrat ^ |
the same colour, her body was plastered with red
paste. She was dancing, laughing and singing in Thus all the goblins, pretas, pisdeas, kds
sweet tones. mandas, brahmaraksas, vetalas, yaksas, raks
asas and kinnars also arrived there in the
3WT 4cRJWIT - P fty r I company of Rarttikeya who bowed in reverence
f e w fossr fagr jfviirri w fjRrm m ii * to lord Siva and all of them were seated beside
She removed the fear of her devotees and was him.
terrific for the enemies. The goddess had a 3RT ^ rn -4$: ydNdFfl
terrific tongue which was a yojana in length.
Herat graf Tic^Tsvi^uildi
^ ctH,UHteim^4 4|J|4l!fleh4j
I 8 ? ^T U T R I
"nret cranru'kii
I |!< $pjtrii
4lA^-i ^ TJTptt <JjWtU||fej xj 41eld41
TulasI said lord of my life, closest of
znrnd z p t m m my relatives, you remain in my embrace for
248 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
some time. You are lord of my life and protect destroyed by the influence of the same. The
my life for a moment. entire universe emerges under the influence of
c tlfe d M I
the time and it also gets destroyed by the
influence of the same.
W l f t HT $ <{'?1' fo h lfth U II 4^11
w t fg fg mfg
Let me enjoy all the desired pleasures of my
life and let me have a graceful look at you for Rlcrf
some time. Under the influence of time Brahma indulges
himself in creation, Visnu preserves it and Rudra
* 1
destroys the same under the influence of time.
^" f g eilllcl *! ftf?TII4^1l All of them perform their respective duties under
mind is fluttering and burning at the same the influence of time.
time. I have witnessed a horrible dream at the
d$fgagfvraic[tai4teT: 3ffH: tt : i
end of tonight.
W T W d j cf^FTWR TT^gTII^oll
nvi'ul SfHT
rJWr ^: I
Lord Krsna is beyond Brahma, Visnu, Siva
u y r fg v r m i * besides the gods and the Prakrti and one of his
On hearing these words of TulasI, ams'as becomes the preserver of the universe.
Samkhacuda the king of kings after finishing his
j f f # frnfa ^ ts g i i
meals, spoke truthful, beneficial and realistic
words of her. fty fa i^ d im g l^ ^ r is r ^
The same lord under the influence of time
creates the Prakrti and through Prakrti he creates
? gtfgg all moveable and immovable things of the world.
^pj vii'hmr^-Huji i 4Tcf 1 gi
Samkhacuda saidThe result of all the deeds
is tied up in a cord of time. The auspices, pggfn f|
pleasure, joy, pain, tear and grief besides harm or
all influenced the time.
-& $ ?
' 43fi% ^gTTSJ VnfsucMsJ 'hivKt:!
Because of this all the space between my loka
- .- ^ and Brahmaloka is considered to be artificial,
A tree grows according to the time, in time its they are created at times and are also destroyed
branches grow and in time it bears flowers and in due course of time. Therefore, you adore the
fruits. truthful, eternal Brahman, the lord of Radha who
dm hid in 14 chlHd:l is beyond all the three gunas, the lord of
T Tifcdd: ' 4^11 everyone, the form of everyone, the soul of
everyone, beyond measure and is the lord.
The time makes the fruits grow and ripen.
With the passage of time, after bearing flowers mfrl g ; I
and fruits, it meets with its end. ^*11
srcrfrr ^ SRnfH wi He creates a creature from a creature and also
m id %11 ^ protects a creature from a creature. Then he puts
beautiful one, similarly people are born an end to a creature by a creature. Therefore you
under the influence of lime and are also should recite the name of lord Krsna alone.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 17 249
Chapter - 1 8
The conversation between lord Siva and
Samkhacuda
SThTTTRTOT '3414
|<1:1
^
TlfsraTCT: LlRrM-jq TFTTi^T H^rtctiRoill
m?r ^ fdHcb4'wciHqiii n
Sri Narayana said Samkhacuda the devotee
of lord Krsna got up in the early morning and
with his mind devoted towards lord Krsna, he
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 18 251
M^Ul^Hferidluri M VPtjWTt \
252 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
height in the noon and ultimately it sets in the Look, currently Bali is living in the nether
evening. world losing all his glory and in due course of
fsft M'^ivldi m fr t ff^T 1 time he would become Indra. The earth which
happens to be the base of all, is filled with
PIRHT ^ 1! greenery in due course of time and eventually it
PRMtrrdusT?,: qfumi'di xt m ^ - .i gets submerged in water and in misfortune she
^ m fr ^ 114^11 disappears also. Thus the entire universe is
destroyed in due course of time and it re-
Because of the constant movement of the
cycle of time, when one meets with misfortune, emerges. All the moveable or immovable things
then it has to disappear even during the day, at appear and disappear according to the time. Only
the sight of Rahu. The sun gets terrified and then lord Krsna remains eternal at all the times. I am
after some time, it reappears delightfully. the one, who has over powered the death,
Similarly the moon on the full-moon night therefore I have witnessed innumerable
appears in a complete form but cannot remain the dissolutions. I have also witnessed its
same all throughout the night. He goes on disappearance again and again. The same lord
reducing itself gradually. Krsna happens to be the form of Prakrti and
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 18 255
Purusa, soul and the great-soul. He takes to many untruth in it, yet still I want to submit truthfully
forms and is the best of all. everything before you, you kindly listen to me.
chtlfct ' f| d7il4y'J|chl^4*i4l ?flfd$j 414,4^41 44RI
4>lH jr4 TT W&t h- <bl mHI 44411 ^ ^11 Tjf*44[ 4T 4 T : TTWlfcRTt # :115 <
The one who recites his name always with W 45 TT^%4 fq ^ U T 1
devotion, overpowers the time, the death, birth,
TTtsfq : II 5 <?II
disease, old age and danger.
You have just now stated that there are three
1 ^itTT fc(h ^i4t 1
types of great sins in betraying one's race. Why
ffqgr tigrlf 1<1: 11%?11 did the gods drive out Bali after snatching his
Brahma happens to be the creator of universe entire position. I have achieved these riches with
while Visnu happens to be the preserver and I the strength of my own prowess. I redeemed the
myself become the destroyer because all of us riches of the earlier demon race. Lord Visnu is
appear in material form. also not in favour of the removal of the demon
race from the earth.
chlHlR-tfi'A Refft ' feiNtl ^Tl
4TTtfiT ^^ W TpTT :1
^ f - ^11:1||
king, Rudra named Kalagni, engages Rudra
in destruction. He thus engages himself reciting \ '
C h ap ter - 1 9
The battle between Siva and Samkhach^a
f?RW c ;H ^ : MdI>4cll^l
WTW? WRTrl: W ^ t : ii
Narayana saidThe glorious king of demons
named Samkhaciida bowed in reverence to lord
Siva, left the place together with his courtiers and
boarded the plane.
: Wi^leH^r^cTIWdll
wf ?IRII
vrd^ti
< $ \ 11^11
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 19 257
The demon king fainted with that attack. After between the gods and the demon king again
regaining consciousness, he boarded another started with their armies. In the battle Vrsaparva
chariot holding a bow in his hand. fought with Mahendra, Vipracitti with Surya,
Dambha with the moon, Kalesvara with Kala,
W IT H W 4?fil4T 3T;I
Gokarana with Agni, Kalakeya with Kubera,
Tjt WIS^Tgr Rncfr ^ ^ ?V9ll Maya with Vis'vakarma, the terrific demon called
? Bhayankara with Mrtyu and Yama with
icttuTi^ d^'HlSS^cTT^n ^ II Samhara.
rj ugi<Tn4 up -H*flRcrT:l
ragto cjtwt in tTrTtw 4 '^d H .i The goddess getting enraged intended to use
Pasupata weapon, but before she could do so,
w f o r iR t^ g r Rfcrani * <?
there was a divine voice from the sky warning
The goddess then started using extremely her against its use saying, The noble king
sharp and astonishing type of arrows which cannot die with the use of Pas'upata weapon.
destroyed the Gandharvastra and other weapons
^ Ic l^ fc l g u issp i f i f t f r f f t l
shot by the demon king.
4|<4| T R W ^U ratf4d:ll4^ll
4I63JT - ! *^|
I5RT TJTftfpftfft ! cR: I
\ Hi^nmoii
I^ncha4 MstiifcM'i i in win c u
le ft p^MidchHI
Till such time the kavaca of lord Visnu was
ct ^' ^ *11
adorning his neck and his wife maintains her
^ ^||{41 chastity, old age and death ban never influence
WH ?lf^3r ^ t the noble demon king. This is the boon granted
to him by Brahma. On hearing this the chaste
* f^pT 11
Mahakall did not use the Pasupata weapon.
si^twoT ^ 1
VldeltjT (1^|1<4 ^1
^^ ^ 43
3PTPT % ^
R c iii^ M d fftcftuf
But in anger she swallowed a hundred lakhs of
% TTTfH 1'*11 demons. She then rushed towards Samkhaciida in
^ order to swallow him.
1? I # W T II4 4 II fl55TT#tJT Tjd T^ R i m : i
ftfa g j ^TorudlVlflRuui 1 ^ f t iTlbM^ufh tR ^ II ^
it : I 111
sstertt $ ^ ? 5 n 1 ?1 h ||
Thereafter Samkhacuda, the king of the He then mounted his chariot which was built
demons who was bestowed with all success, of the best of the gems and he never felt fatigued.
started moving forward and because of the boon fP p i fsm
of Sarvasiddhesvara, defeated the goddess. The
goddess Kali was again enraged and attacked ?<|11311^11
him with her fist as a result of which the chariot 144 ysn^itpi
and the charioteer of the demon king were ? TWJJ 11 fdTW Hfillvay II
shattered. The goddess then took up a trident in
her hand which emitted flames like the fire of Thereafter Bhadrakall consuming the flesh of
the killed demons went back to lord Siva.
dissolution but the demon king Saifikhacuda
Reaching there, she narrated the entire story of
playfully held it in his hand kept and it aside. At
the battle field which had happened there. Siva
that point of time the goddess was immensely
then smiled on hearing the news about the
enraged and she attacked the demon king with
destruction of the demons.
her fist with great force. It struck heavily the
demon king, who fell down on the ground 4 11 yjfsspn
unconscious. He regained consciousness in a ^ yyyflraTyii^
moment and sat down in the battle field.
She again said to Siva, lord presently only
%?Rt 2 111 a lakh of demons are left in the battle field who
y#r n fp : ? are devoted to the demon king. I have consumed
the remaining demons. I have consumed the rest
Inspite of that, the demon king never fought
of them.
with the goddess and on the other hand he bowed
in reverence to her. He caught the weapons of =
the goddess and also caught them in his hands c tH d ^c n v n ifT u fiifia ^ ii
with his prowess.
RWRT <15:1
f y y H yiit^ R T cH y y y n
4 fyW 5 : y iy y p il ts II
fy^Th lit 5 ^^ % :II II
In the battle field I intended to kill the demon
ip fa y ^ W ffayT : : I king with the Pas'upata weapon but a divine
3 # ^ IId II voice from the sky was heard declaring that the
death of the demon king is not destined at my
s ra firo y fa 1
hands. Thereafter the most intelligent, strong and
fyepy Rtpytil 1 ^1;|1'?|| valorous demon king never used any weapons
The great Vaisnava king of the demons bowed against me. He only engaged himself in
before her in reverence and never attacked her neutralising the weapons shot by me.
with any weapon. But the goddess caught hold of ypgto TpfTo y^fyo
him in rage and moved him round and round cblcTfyi^g^g < 1? 158: ^ ||
throwing him in the sky with great force. The
demon king, however, could save himself with
the influence of his tapas and descending on
earth he stood before the goddess Kali and
bowed in reverence to her.
262 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
iptt
m fk w is tz m :
3TFTTO T U l^tH M cii^H ^gT^II^II
Chapter - 20 Thereafter lord Visnu taking to the form of an
old Brahmana reached the battle field and said to
The destruction of Samkhaciida with the
trident of Siva the demon king.
2JRTTT4UI
fasri tt TF5PS 1 1
&
TcRT 1 w n t : 4R3[II ^11 < cnQt5dH.ll II
^ UI4chlfd^t<igcl*l4l
ffeTfeRTfe jfe'diKHId RRRIRfF M T fefrll ? ? II
Over the fore part of the trident resided ffeRT immisici^r^i
Narayana, Brahma in the eentre and lord Siva at d^HU|[WTnt tf-dlriri TJRII ? 3 II
the rear end. It had very sharp edges.
ydlM H rft' U c[fT ;-1^'||
sm W rsssT F T :
Chapter- 2 1
The defiling of the chastity of TulasI and
the glory of S d la g r a m a
? -delin
q n r a w
ITcTWi ^ 1^11 ^11
Narada saidHow did Narayana implant his
seed into the womb of TulasI, you kindly tell
me?
sfhnrratFT 3<dhd
-8 wi
^ t r r "Rill 9
Narayana saidLord Narayana, for the
benefice of the gods, took to the form of
Samkhacflda and enjoyed the company of the
damsel.
W T ift: I
T flfepi * 3H
^ l H < r g m <414 ^ f h f l l X I I
Visnu on the other hand deceitfully took away
the kavaca of Sarnkhacuda and taking to his fonn
reached the abode of TulasI. He arranged the
drums to be beaten at the gate of the abode of
TulasI with the shouting of the slogans of
victory. TulasI was thus made to wake up.
id W * - ^ 4<4bKRddll
43
4<4kH4JI4H
Hearing that her mind was filled with delight
and with her mind filled with devotion she
peeped through the window over the king's way.
W ^ h ^ t SR chUdlMIR I
SR ^ | | ^ ||
^ i s j i p ERfh
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 21 265
^ ^ p% rq;n^u w ftra ra
Offering charity to the Brahmanas she : M t 4IRt II
awarded the beggars with enough riches. The
king descended from the chariot and moved 4n?Tt w ^ M irant ^ifhPni t * ii
towards the palace which was studded with Lord Hari saidO damsel, the battle
precious gems, was quite charming and beautiful. between two of us continued for a year in which
[ : gjRT 7 TRT c&RTT all the demons were destroyed.
who had the complexion of a new cloud, had the The lord of Kamala finding her in a pathetic
eyes like the lotuses of the winter season, had a condition tried to assuage her feelings saying.
beautiful body containing crores of gods of love, #q<IO M c|N s9
adorned with all ornaments, wearing a smile on
his face and clad in a yellow lower garment. cFFRoRIT HlRcj $ 1<cl feHtJJ
the sacred places. The one who consumes the water of TulasI
dcTRTrlWfl 4U4^I I
C\ - ^ ^ ^
daily with devotion, is relieved of the cycle of
birth and at the end achieves the merit of taking a
W Tl %11 i d II
v3
bath in the Gaiiga. Such of the people who adore
Til me daily offering TulasI leaves, earn the merit of
5 m W T F R I I 3 ^ II
performing a lakh of Asvamedha sacrifices.
There is no doubt about it. The one who
The plants of TulasI will be grown in all the proceeding to a sacred place meets with his end
sacred places, the auspicious regions and the placing the TulasI leaves over his body and
holy places. damsel, having the beautiful face, hands and surely achieves the Visnuloka.
the lord of all the gods resides at places,
wherever the leaves of TulasI fall. del11IRRi TJftJTTfw 4T:l
: 1% ^R T :I fw%w *\
*51; The one who wears round his neck the garland
of TulasI gets entitled to performing the
p iy d R ^U I
Asvamedha sacrifice at every step. There is no
dia^cIHUli Wvrot4^RcT:IIX^II doubt about it.
Whosoever is consecrated with the water of Wcrcff 7WW5T SRWT TdW i 4 f^twi
TulasI plant, will be considered to have taken a
^'
bath in all the sacred places and also the
performer of all the yajnas. Lord Visnu never If one takes an oath holding a TulasI leaf in his
gets satisfied by consuming thousands of pitchers hand and then backs out, he falls in the terrific
of nectar but he feels more satisfied with the hell and remains there till the moon and the sun
TulasI leaves offered to him. shine on earth.
UcUUUddlHW : 1 farai ^ f t
WWHcT ra w il^ ll ^ 1 4'* .
268 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
One who makes a promise holding the TulasI emerge as a river from the ams'a of lord Hari and
leaf in the hand and then backs out, he falls into will merge into the ocean who is also formed
Kumbhlpaka hell and remains there, up to the life from my amsa. Thus you will become the wife
of fourteen Indras. of the ocean of salt and will be considered to be
quite sacred.
'^d^)dUlchfnrbi W c^l
^3>u<j 3T4'lf?t *1 II *1 ^ Mgmrfo % u& -Rfefh
<1 114^911
You yourself will reside in Vaikuntha in the
* | ftf? r ^
form of the chaste TulasI and you will shine
One who gets a TulasI leaf at the time of his there and will be honoured like LaksmI. You will
death, surely goes to the Vaikuntha mounted on a be present in the divine dance in Goloka. There
plane studded with gems on the days of the full is no doubt about it.
moon, moonless day, twelfth day of the moon
and the first day of the sun, whosoever, applying
oil at the time of going to drop refuse in the 3 I% R sftsnfir * Wt : II4 1 II
morning and the evening or the midnight, Because of the curse pronounced by you I
remains without taking a bath or the one who shall appear in the form of a mountain near the
removes a TulasI leaf duly clad in all the sleeping river Gandakl.
garments, he acts like the killing of lord Visnu.
cMcb)<ji$r fnrrr
w ttt: 1
*ribi|pl 4tt)q<*H.II4^ll
jjrraf ^ *T ftK pl f t : %T:II4?II
The insects will carve or cut the stones with
f5Rlt dH+ifrra trfftRi ^fri their teeth besides my cakra on the stones.
9l% cfT MfdBWi ^ 11 |1^!1
A TulasI leaf plucked three nights earlier is II ^ II
considered to be quite auspicious during the
sraddha, vrata, the charity, glory and the Often the one having a single door, four
adoration of the gods. cakras, wearing a long garland of flowers having
the complexion of the fresh dark clouds, will be
known as LaksmI Narayana (Salagrama).
f dHwfqd ^ H q i^g n ifu iim ^ ii
The TulasI leave which falls on the ground, in ^|4 Tfw cHqiriqill ^ *11
the water or the one which is offered to lord Vis
nu can be made use of the second time after The one which has a single door, four cakras,
washing it because it gets purified. having the complexion of the fresh cloud,
wearing a Vanamcila, shall be known by the
W ^ S I ^ ^ ftTHtti * fa<l4$l name of LaksmI Janardana.
f R ?? Tgfa cEfoqfoll 4 4 II Tjcji^sb ^ Rqf^Td^l
T aiirg T ^ t * Tfguiicti 1 qyqisnfei iftcl cHqiFnnil ^ II
'Hc|uil<^| ?! *T ^!? ^ The one which has two doors, four cakras, the
TulasI, you are the sacred deity of the trees mark of a cow's hoof and wearing the long
and you will always enjoy the company of lord garland of forest flowers, will be known as
Krsna in Goloka in seclusion. Thereafter you will Raghunatha.
PRAKRTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 21 269
name of Samkarsana. It provides pleasure to the The one who consecrates with the water of the
house-holder. Salagrama stone, earns the merit of having a
<T rn f^ T W T ^ I bath in all the sacred places and makes the
yajnas successful.
? 1 (^: 11V3^ 11
TT<^1% 1 ^ W W l
The one which has the yellow complexion, is
round in nature, such a beautiful stone is known
by the name of Aniruddha by the intellectuals
which provides all the pleasure to the house 4rtlct4jThl 4?l4dl ^* '* II
holders.
The merit one earns by giving away all the
viMtimfvHT m m yfaQdi ?fr:i riches in charity and by taking a round of the
globe, he earns the merit of performing all the
yajnas, visiting the holy places and the
cfiTf? W tUTTlfT sW A Ilfd < *T P l rfi
performing of tapas. He also becomes free from
?TTft ffcrfiur v iiH m m l> N i 4 4 id iit 9 <iii birth and death and becomes the great son of the
Wherever the stone of Salagrama is kept, lord soil. There is no doubt about it.
Visnu with LaksmI also resides there. By adoring
citJMI cb<u|
the stone of Salagrama one is relieved of all the
sins including that of Brahmahatyci.
One derives the merit of reciting all the Vedas
& cnfdr ^ I
by worshipping the Salagrama stone
f:isr ^ Riot s r a ^ n ^ n undoubtedly.
If the Salagrama stone is like an umbrella, one ?lldJJI4f?IHmNl4 4 T :l
gets the kingdom, if it is roundish, it provides the
JTHR 6 II
fortunes, if it is of the form of a cart it is painful
and it is like the fore part of the trident, it surely tTriT Sf 9 cfarffr
brings death. ild ^ T h l figlRTTSTZRT -qif?r ?T:
fafj-A The one who sips the water of the Salagrama
f^ R ii stone and also consumes the prasada of the god,
he remains without old age and is freed from
If it is of a deformed face, it gives misfortune
birth and death. All the sacred places become
and in case of yellow colour, loss. With the
desirous of touching such a person. Therefore the
broken cakra it causes ailment and the
one having been relieved of birth and death gets
Salagrama stone causes death.
purified and moves on to the abode of Visnu.
SIR 1 ^ STTg ^ dMTjl-TO! Upfa sftuu 1 <1 rldMJ
^111^1|111116 ^11 * f | ^ 1^# H W gnS fuill 6 6 II
In case the Salagrama stone remains
consecrated during the vrata, perfonning charity,
glorious deed, sraddha and the adoration of
gods, one achieves great merit. Residing there with the lord Visnu and
: I providing setvices to him, he (devotee) looks
innumberable Prakrta layas. He frees from
bondage and spends much time there.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 21 271
$r)ci ehfaci
With the grace of the lord the stones of the
river appear in red or brown colour. Thus I have
told you everything and what more do you want
to know?
ttlTo
272 R VAIVA RTA-M URAN
T4W4i ^ raimi
Narayana saidLord Visnu after getting
TulasI with him enjoyed her company and also
bestowed on her the glory comparable to Lak'smI.
TTfT ? <'1.1
IlfNrnt 4 y<Wd)ll4 ll
The Ganga and LaksmI gracefully welcomed
the new company of TulasI, with her fortune and
glory but Sarasvatl could not tolerate and was
filled with anger.
fit rarait tnfoit sftfifayii
rateraT1#1 tw i iii^u
:
y4Rr<btft ^TTf^Fft Rt^diRMli
Chapter - 22 11^ 4 ra ^)\
The method of adoration of Tulas! Thereafter both of them quarrelled in the
presence of the lord and Sarasvatl attacked
TulasI. Because of shame and her own disgrace
fpret xf [ 4TTTWfWI TulasI disappeared. TulasI was full of knowledge
: W lfe lR fT W f% ? W II ?ll and the goddess of all the goddesses besides
being Siddhayoginl. Therefore she concealed
Narada saidTulasI is considered to be quite
herself from the eyes of the lord.
sacred and pious because of her being the
beloved of Narayana. I am not aware of her ^JTWfnff ctiyftwi tNWdlHJ
stotra and the method of her worship. You dHutfRqu ^11
kindly tell me all that. The lord tried to convince Sarasvatl with
'-!
Cs s9
<1
sd '
1 sweet words but finding TulasI absent from the
place, he went to the Tulaslvana at the instance
i n k * ra^ r a m ^ tiR n
of Sarasvatl.
sage, in the earlier times one adored the
ffil rafrai ra WfTTqT IJcTRf ratfop
goddess TulasI and offered prayers to her and
how could she become adorable for you? You fit Ritratrail ?n
kindly tell me all this. Reaching there he took his bath and adored
TulasI with devotion composing a stotra in her
W 3414 favour.
: &: \ ! |<4|4^) <?TI1*H4J
gsrt XTUiNcttii '
vS - * ^ N d ifd | ra d^fill-d^ra till ||
Suta saidOn hearing the words of Narada, rat ra# it f^ira4
Narayana smiled and started narrating the ancient
story.
3#f 4<UlSl4 TR^I
to w fWvIT:ll
The seed of LaksmI, (ttf) the seed of illusion,
ift: i r e cTOf ra w r \ fit") the seed of desire (4 # ) and the seed of
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 22 273
speech is (T)- These should be recited first of all and expressing grief at her separation, he offered
followed by the words VrndavanI and the word stuti tc her.
Svaha should be added at the end. The mantra
# ||
thus formed would be ft' gRf ^ ^tftil
Tulasl tree and she took refuge under the feet of She is adored in the innumerable globes
the lord. earning her the title of Visvapiijita, 1 am adoring
the one who is adored by the universe.
eft <
~ ^ s9 Cs
^ 4fPlRn P T p H
? P ttr tfPifa
P stuTuwtPt TlRS 1 : I m P i m P f I p fgRmi m i u i p n ?
C\ -o '
I p T : p iT p P I fp TI
fcpRcTT Ht p W U p t WIH4 f P : l l ^411
Lord Visnu blessed her saying, You will be cTt ^ : IR ? I
adored by the world and I shall accept your leaf The one who purifies the innumerable globes,
to be placed my head and chest. All the gods will I am reciting the name of the same goddess who
bear you on their heads. Thus speaking the lord purifies the universe. Without her the gods do
took Tulasl with him. not feel pleased. Even after getting the flowers, I
adore the same meritorious goddess.
TP
P & 4 rtllfP lP l
szfR ^ i P fg^n fetT 4^lPtPtshh:l
T p T t P Rltpm 1 ' f| STIR 3 II
p rP S T tT^WFT t p cgn^rrpiRTii ^ 1 1
* ^ ^i
Narada said great lord, you kindly tell me
the clliyanam, the stuti and the method of 113'*||
adoration of Tulasl. By getting her devotees feel delighted. She is
known by the name of Nandini. I therefore pray
# that the same goddess should be pleased with
3 t P f d P <p it ^ t p dHhicHuj me. dear, you are the one who is without
comparison in the world, that is why you are
R p i p n ^
known as Tulasl. 1 therefore, take refuge under
Narayana saidAt the disappearance of you.
goddess Tulasl, the lord went to the Tulasl-vana
274 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
cRTRI
v? ?
-'' xl
v
*s1
^1^4 >j^^F4fyu^i44miu^ii
Thus I have told you everything about the
stotra; now 1 am repeating to you her dhyanam
and the method of her adoration, which you
please listen to.You are well aware of the Vedas.
I am now speaking out to you about the method
prescribed in the Kanva branch. Without
invoking, one should perform the pilja ofTulasI
making sixteen types of offerings and should
meditate upon her thus, O TulasI, you are the
form of the flowers, you are chaste, adorable,
pleasant and are the remover of the sins like the
fire flames which burn everything.
w
$
v ri
'
tggfa 2
^ )1|'?
sage, this goddess could not be compared
with flowers and other goddesses. Since she
happens to be The most sacred one, she has been
given the name of TulasI.
f?myN? xt TraumlfuTrii
ilct-( hiffeti rt II
^ |;: I
dHcrmtsdH ;
She is held in high esteem, fulfils all the
wishes, purifies the universe, frees one from the
cycle of birth, grants salivation and devotion to
lord Hari. Therefore I am serving her. Thus
meditating upon her, offering pilja and stuti, the
intellectuals should bow before her. Thus I have
narrated to you the story of TulasI; what else do
you want to listen to?
=>f?I STfsHITo TTflTo Hchido ^ ^ 4l4
g,ityfrss5mr:imii
Chapter - 23
The method of adoration of Goddess
Savitrl
^ n f e a tn w t ^
Narada said lord, I have listened to the
nectar-like sweet story of Tulasl. Now you
kindly tell me the story of Savitrl.
-^dl et ^Iriy d : I
3TShbl II
The goddess Savitrl is the mother of the
Vedas, according to the general belief. How was
this goddess bom earlier and who adored her first
of all?
1
-
x* -m fkfa ydn^NridMHi w fe g jR t ih ^ m R ii
Narada, the king had the divine voice from R|i|jRT 1'41: I
the sky at the same time which said: You recite |&44>
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 23 277
By reciting the mantra ten times more the who performs and whatever he performs during
Brahmanas achieve salvation. A Brahmana the day, he does not get the reward for it.
should get himself seated facing the east. He
iwfdafd ': TElf HNIW
should turn his hands like the serpents hood.
Raising the hands he should remain in that
position. Then he should be tilted a little. He ^ ^ ufteiR sd
should then start the recitation from the lowest 7 p j p v t 1?\911
mark of the little finger and moving on the lower
Such of the Brahmanas who do not perform
side turning to the left, should move to the lower
sandhyd during the morning as well as the
part of the fore-finger and then touch the thumb.
evening, are considered to be excommunicated
This is the method of the recitation of the mantra
from the rites performed by the Brahmanas.
with hands. king, one should make a rosary of
the seeds of the white lotus or the beads of the Such of the Brahmanas who perform sandhya
crystal stone and seated in a temple or a sacred during all the three times a day get the glory of
place, one should perform the recitation. Prior to the sun and shine like him.
that, one should place the rosary on the seven
leaves of a plpala tree and the fragrance paste
-: 7 % *f s ^ l ^ d l l
should be applied to it. Thereafter reciting the
hymn of Gayatrl, the rosary should be washed. Wterfft ^ hferrftrr 4^1:1
Then one should recite the hymn of Gayatrl a : TThTfr
hundred times appropriately.
The earth gets purified with the dust of the feet
W T ^F T 'FTTcTT RRTT ^ of such Brahmanas. Such Brahmanas who get
cfTsfatjfiPpnn ^ purified with the reciting of Gayatrl hymn,
achieve great glory and are freed from human
UdohMUl TFipf fRU
life. With their very touch all the sacred places
get purified. All their sins at once disappear in
Alternatively by offering the Pancagavya and the same way as the serpents disappear at the
the water of the Ganga, the rosary gets sight of a Garuda.
consecrated. royal sage, the hymn of Gayatrl 4 7TTT: hyft fw T : ^
should be recited ten lakh times which removes
tn i $
the sins of all the three births after which you
will surely have an audience with Savitrl. The one who does not perform sandhya thrice
a day and conducts himself according to his own
ftrT ^ cfiftbiifa fa^i
will, the gods do not accept the offering made by
w n | - him and the manes do not accept the pindas
Thus, you should repeat the recitation of offered by him.
Gayatrl hymn thrice a day in the morning, noon
and evening getting yourself purified.
ljcbl<^DfaitlHSr fe4$4I :113
The one who is deprived of mantra of Visnu,
fails to perform sandhya thrice a day, does not
Because without performing sandhya. one fast on the eleventh day of moon, such a
remains unclean and is therefore considered to be Brahmana becomes like a serpent without its
unfit form performing any religious acts. The one poison.
278 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
After performing the vrata for fourteen years reciting the Vedic hymns one should adore the
the naivedyas, flowers, essence, clothes, goddess in sixteen ways, offering her prayers and
yajnopavita and eatables should be offered. salutations.
Thereafter fruits and fresh leaves should be hietMsg' g HHid 1 1 - N
consecrated followed by the adoration of Ganesa,
Silrya, Agni, Visnu, Siva and Parvatl. He should ftf ^ ^ ^ 4^
invoke the presence of his family goddess over cRR ggnr g g r 1
Cs 4
people should recite the stotra. Then after You possess extreme lustre and are quite
bowing before her, the daksina should be given blissful. beautiful one, you are of the caste of
over to the Brahmanas. Brahmanas and you be pleased with me.
qiMdlfd rldwJ-d cjfe'JiWMqq xTI
^-1|4|| 4 : 1 1 4 11 RcJq^rl^MUl 5 6 ^11
By adding the prefixes of aff fi to LaksmI, goddess, you are eternal, are always loved
Maya and Kama, together with the fourth form and are blissful. You bestow all the welfare on
of Savitrl ( uiLi?4 ) and further adding the word all and therefore be pleased.
Svaha as a suffix, the mantra ff q#'
qcjhdWj Rjyiun WTTR 4<II
is formed. This eight letter mantra has been
called the basic or the seed-mantra by the 4T8^ 3TWT 'g^TfTII 6 4 II
intellectuals. goddess, you are everything for the
STT fT cFrfr W I Brahmanas, the essence of the mantras and are
the best of the best. beautiful one, you bestow
W ^111)<.1 pleasure and redemption; you be pleased with
RfcTfel chWlfq T tll^ ll me.
f w f r ^ qifadi ql<riidi FTi
ITT TfiT RTsf 1 f ^ fc\9II 5 :^ ^ $ \\ 6 ? II
Now you listen to the mantra of Savitrl which goddess, you are like a fire flame for the
fulfils all the desires according to Madhyandinl- burning of the sins of the Brahmanas and you
sakha and is the life line for the Brahmanas. You bestow the glory of Brahmanas. beautiful one,
listen to it. you be pleased.
sr?r ^ ^- hdyi^.hiriTCfi ^ tRTTT ^ % r: i
in qRdyi ^ ? p i w t i i ^ n ^ W U | 4ldU| 'qfdcqfdll *11
Narada Lord Sri Krsna had initially given Whatever sins are committed by the Brahmana
away Savitrl to Brahma but she did not agree to by his speech or deed, are washed away by the
go with Brahmana to the Brahmaloka. Thereafter mere reciting of your name.
at the command of lord Krsna when Brahma
rPraft ^t 3rof^i
adored the mother of the Vedas, then the chaste
lady agreed to accompany Brahma. ?^ w H t g r ^ httr - ii
Seed'd ^ ^(|-|:1
q K iq u R c l^ HKIdflll LMIdfHl
TTTfggf ^
Brahma the creator of the universe kept quiet
TRTvTT
after thus speaking. Thereafter, Savitrl went to
Brahma said goddess, you have the form Brahmaloka accompanied by Brahma. The king
of Narayana and are called NarayanI as well as Asvapati adored Savitrl with the same stotra.
Sanatani. You have emerged from lord Savitrl then appeared before him and gave him
Narayana. beautiful one, you be pleased with the desired boon.
me.
? w r f5T:y&i||qi -: hHrTI
: UTR <1-*\(|
! d c rT ^ c l 4,11^^11
fed mi difatNT q g ^ f r i i i o n
282 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
4
3TfT cRT % TTlfafr TjftaT 4 1 4 x T H -c^ d rra ^ 4 T ? W B T :IR ^ II
? |4 1^* ? ? TT?T c^HTII ^kll A man achieves Brahminhood, salvation,
Yama said Savitrl, where are you going godliness and becomes human or king because of
with this human body? In case you want to his own deeds. By one's own deeds, one becomes
accompany your husband you better put an end a sage, an ascetic, a Ksatriya, a Vaisnava, a
to the human body. Sudra, a Candala and Mleccha. There is no
doubt about it.
TRT q?4f 4 yig4lfd hHlfftfdctTqi
qrdihuu tjj^ncg < 4 1
?? ^ wriicii w i i
4 ite m f a H ' > 4 ^ ? ii
w s r 4 qarfiri
w <*4uii w<*4um
w rarsnfir ?hn
'4 ^ igg*iTrinikii
No one can reach the abode of Yama with the
human body which consists of five elements W4j4uii ^ hAt4c4 ^< *4uiii
(Earth, Water, Agni, Vayu and Akas'a). The time 4 4 fgFiW -4
for your husband to stay on earth in Bharata has 4 (*fcqiuTng^ ?41
come to an end. Therefore I am taking Satyavan
- 4 d i d ^ -
to my place to enable him to bear the fruits of his
deeds. f t i w ^ d ?ifeHTf4 w cb4um
^ ^ webmii 4 ^rtsfp fr ^4 4
wurquTT 4< ?<i ii cb4uil 1$?[< dlsUSl 4c(ch4u|il
qdc*i4uii 41&<< i 4 : 4 ? 9.
'>4 fciuiii: II By his own deeds a human being moves
around and by his own deeds he becomes static.
Because one is bom as a result of his deeds
By one's own deeds one becomes a moutnain, a
and also meets with his end because of the same. tree an animal and a bird. Because of his own
He achieves pleasure and pain, danger and grief deeds one becomes an insignificant creature, an
according to his own deeds. By his own deeds he insect, a reptile, a Gandharva, a Raksasa, a
once became Indras and also the sun of Brahma. Kinnara, a Yaksa and a Kusmanda, a Vetala, a
He also becomes the slave of lord Visnu getting Preta, a goblin, a Pis'aca and a Dakin!. He
free from the cycle of birth and death. One becomes with his own deeds, a Daitya, a Danava,
becomes eternal and gets all the success because a Asura and a noble soul or an evil spirit with his
of his own deeds and he also achieves salvation own deeds. Because of his own deeds he
from lord Visnu because of his own deeds. becomes beautiful, healthy, suffers from the
ch4u|| SJIsjUtiiccI ' *<4cb4tUll disease and becomes blind, one-eyed and
degraded.
^: II ^ II
<4>4uit qiR i 4ieii: 4 w * 4 o u i
^ ^ rlhRcld ^
&4 ^4 w&4>mii?oii
441^11
<*4uil d'S.viicb ) 44|
284 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhiAM
C hapter - 25
Questioning of Yama by Savitrl
sfNTTWJT dc)l4
am w ^EFT "mMt at yfrlqldll
" grt : :i
ait : 1 ^ ^ $
What is the life of human beings? What are
the- organs of senses? What are their definitions?
Who is there to be consumed? How can one get
rid of ones deeds? What is life? What is the
supreme soul? You kindly tell me.
g^iar
farftn gnf rRpg- *1
srtfM i 5 apgpf d^an^ilci
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 25 285
^ 4 c^<MlfavTlh^fdfagf$tf: II <?II
{^
The body is the perfonner and the soul enjoys
The devotee of lord Visnu always feels free
the results of the deeds. There are several types
and is unmindful of birth, death, old age, ailment,
of pleasures of the world and the one who
grief and fear. This is ordained in the Vedas.
detracts himself from the same is sure to achieve
gfogr fgfsM s f is z spfdiT ^ d W d ll salvation.
^ ^JTT^II || $im
chaste lady, the Vedas have prescribed two fgrawit fgwTRt ?# <*lfdd4 u ^
types of salvation. One of them bestows The knowledge about truth and untruth is of
Nirvdna-pada to the human being and the other several types. The subject of Ghata and Pata are
bestows the devotion of lord Visnu. the different parts of the same knowledge.
^.-i
ftq ju i^q t qRt)f4T#ft 1:11^11 ^ ' l ^ \c ii
The Vaisnava people get desirous of such a ^ uiuri .1
type of salvation which provides them with the
^ ^ f e h j ii
devotion of the lord while the other devotees
aspire for salvation alone. 3 if q ^ 4 ^ d : ^
# sr mm rciR ^ giR ch fq R q ^ ii ? o i i
effort cfrarWlST dAbcdlTC: I
g n f e w 'qj|c(|otii^i'mT: T?:ll ??il ^ ^ 44^
Lord Krsna who is beyond nature, is 1t w t fim m 3*33 ? W
considered to be the seed of the deeds. He alone ggf & : ?:1
bestows reward for the same. xiui^ifq^sil f? : 4Rchlfdd:IR^II
' ; : -
: ^
gjRW |'| yicbJM ^
: ^: 13<* 1 ?< grfsnr up .1
MI^Kdicb^qsr ^ ? ^ w ^ 9 *
also happens to be the cause of the deeds; The force which can distinguish between the
he always remains present everywhere and as various elements is called wisdom. Such
such he alone is the cause of all the deeds. elements are known in the Vedas as the seed of
Human life has to reap the harvest of the deeds knowledge. Life is contained in the different
but the soul remains detached from the same. forms of the wind. The wind is the only source of
286 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
kindly enlighten me on the process of the soul births. They have to suffer for the misdeeds
crossing the ocean of this universe. You kindly committed by them in their earlier births. As a
tell me. I am quite anxious to listen to it. You result of performing the good deeds they go to
kindly tell me. heaven and by performing the bad deeds they
have to go to hell. By not performing, one is
freed from the result of the actions and achieves
w m fe r ^ \ salvation. chaste lady, salvation too is of two
gsRnfir r*ii types, one is the salvation from birth and death
and the other results in devotion of lord Krsna.
^ ch4uu ^1 By perforating bad deeds one attracts ailments
4RJ7 p ? f tjRT:|| II and by performing good deeds, he is freed from
Yarna said immensely chaste lady, all the ailment. Because of the good or bad deeds he
your desires wil be fulfilled. I am now telling attains long life, short life, pleasure or pain.
you about the reward of the deeds of the people. 1: ^ 4
You listen to it. In the land of Bharata, there
Rr^jiRcbTgiMifd ^
emerge good and bad deeds and the people have
to reap the harvest of their good or bad deeds, gjfag ipf fgyrg * p f r i
here itself and nowhere else. % ^faeifaii 3
frr ? The one who performs bad deeds is bom
4TT2J bt^Hchl 4 4 l l 4WTTf34: II ^ II
deformed, blind, deaf or having other
deformities. The one who performs good deeds,
All the gods, the demons, the Danavas, meets with success.Thus, I have told you about
Gandharvas, Raksasas and humans have to face the reward of ordinary deeds. Now you listen
the reward of their actions but this is not equal
from me to something special which has been
for all.
termed as difficult to get in the srutis.
14|: grtf p g 4t4yrf4gi
41 4Trf?T: ^1
t p r p g % ^tii^aii
w w : : 4 W : TT^grfflR'kll
fdVWfll - qqqiftyjl
[ fe tg T T ItH lR T R d 4 4 :1
gpf g g W .11U11 fq?chmy : TifgiRmi
4 ^i For all the regions, it is difficult to be bom on
^ s n i^ II the sacred land of Bharata. chaste lady of all
44 % : fgfggT \ the castes, the Brahmanas are the best and have
been commended for their noble deeds in the
% 4<4lc44:IRH land of Bharata. Such of the Brahmanas as are
'^! ^>41 devoted to lord Vinsu are considered to be the
ttJ^M l W $: p f t 5 fq%44ll9 best. The Vaisnavas are also of two types : those
who perform selfless deeds and those who
Out of them only the humans perfonn the
perfonn deeds with some desire in their mind.
deeds or otherwise it is only in human form that
one has to perfonn the good or bad deeds but the W 4 2 J 1
reward of the same good or bad deeds has to be 4 ftbcfiint f4W3:ll4^ll
faced in heaven or hell. The humans specially
The Vaisnavas who perform deeds with
have to reap the harvest of their deeds in many
definite desire, treat their actions as more
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 26 289
important but the selfless devotees of lord Visnu Such of the Brahmanas as engage themselves in
give importance only to the devotion. The Vais tapas while dwelling at the sacred place, achieve
navas with desires has to face the result of his Brahmaloka and after the completion of their
actions, whereas the selfless Vaisnava is free prescribed period they have to return several
from the result *of his good or bad actions. times over to the land of Bharata.
TT qrfa <SRFwTT ^ fownfTTTWTI : ^ 1
-4lf^T TfaT |'| TTfril ?^3II
3RT% ^41<* t 13*1!
The selfless devotee of Visnu, after his death, Those of the people that following their own
achieves the abode of Visnu and being selfless, dharmas adore the sun, go to Silryaloka and
he never comes back from that place. return to the land of Bharata after some time.
^ TTcRt fe n : ? :!
h ih i ch Tufo w rt fycMISi g 1 3 11
Such of the devotees as adore the two armed Similarly following their own Dharma such of
lord Krsna, proceed to Goloka after death taking the Brahmanas as adore Siva, Durga and Ganesa
to a divine form. proceed to the abode of Sivaloka and return after
some time.
:
f^oq^qfenfrnT: i r || fgjTT g r: T#i
fe r r ar g dM bM lfafdl: T # l
Therefore the people of all the four varanas if
^ w 'fUlTrf^T . 3 3 II
they adore their respectives gods, surely reap the
Besides the Vaisnavas1all other devotees of good results of the same.
Visnu adore him purposefully but because they
do not have the deep devotion of the lord in their WyiUftidlW g ^ % fg ^ l t
minds, their wisdom does not become spotless. g ch4ui: PwPnPRiir^oii
290 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM
In case they fall from their dharma they surely StRrrfr fd^cilfa Wl
go to the hell, because in the land of Bharata one
^Tfr fqbUlHl* xf 4'%T4llx<tli
has to reap the harvest of his good or bad deeds.
yu-ygimfrin *
The one who gives away in charity, the land,
m i i ic ii ^ i y ^ v u
immense riches to a Brahmana, he goes to the
Visnuloka as well as Svetadvlpa. They dwell
A Brahmana who gets devoted to his own there up to the life of the sun and moon. He, the
dharma and gives away his own daughter to the meritorious lives there for a long time.
followers of the same dharma, goes to U? qqfd fajlW 'Jf | qfrhmJcbqj
Candraloka. He remains there up to the duration
grfrr ; ^ rhi
of the life of fourteen Indras. chaste lady, in
case a daughter adorned with all the ornaments is The one who gives away to a Brahmana with
given away in marriage, one gets double the devotion a house in charity, goes to heaven and
merit for the same. stays there for a long time.
! d c rl)* *11 ^1
>)|1: 11*311 fspTrt
5
-: TTf?Tll 4 ^11
*
4TSfrfe c ftf c h i c h i I
-^;| IV9 11
W ^ T <*N<=^4 ^pf?TI
qcT%grfer ^ f% ^: ^
After the passing of the crores of kalpas the
effect of deeds do not vanish and one has to bear
the same. One has to face the reward of his good
or bad deeds. A person gets purified with the
help of the gods and taking baths in the sacred
places. chaste lady, I have told you everything.
What more do you want to listen to from me?
fftT TfftTo HKtJHIo SPfifro eh^m^i
chuiHtbWHhU'i 4<rdyi)5Sm r:ii^ ii
292 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM
# #S#T474 R # 1%4 ^ 1 1 ^ 4 4 : fa d in g i
1# : 4IT4TTI 4 # 1 # 4 T #
In the month of Caitra or Magha whosoever and celebrates the festival, he also proceeds to
Sivaloka and remains there for seven
adores lord Siva and also dances before him for a
week during the day and night, achieves the manvantaras. Thereafter he is reborn in the
Sivaloka and remains there for the number of human race and gets spotless wisdom. He has a
years equivalent to the moments for which he sons and grandsons and the glory which does not
performed the dance. Whether he dances for a vanish. Becoming influential he becomes a king
day, half a month, ten days, a week or only for possessing several elephants and horses. There is
two days or even a day, he achieves the similar no doubt about it. In the sacred land of Bharata
type of merit. on the bright eighth day of the moon in the
month of Bhadrapada, whosoever adores
^ f | 3TTTft T O TO:I
MahalaksmI for a week regularly with devotion
TOTTORR UM-TOM ^11 offering her piija with sixteen types of offering,
TO: W r f t TnWTrfi TThdSJcWi he remains in the Vaikuntha till the sun and the
% TRTTf 11 TOWN6 4 II
moon last and enjoys the earth there with delight.
He is reborn in the human race and becomes a
In the land of Bharata whosoever celebrates
king.
RamanavamI, enjoys a comfortable life for seven
manvanlaras in Visnuloka. He is reborn in the TOfTOT h fum m t fOTT cT WTTOTTOI
6 "V
w t ^ tt s f iM : g jr fft xti
14^| xjlMTlfui 5?11 ?
^RcTTtsftr 9 : \
human race and enjoys a long life and all # fq u jiH I* ^11 ^ 1 1
pleasures, possessing intelligence, riches, wealth
The one who adores the Salagrama stone
and great prowess.
daily and sips the water with which the stone is
Ht Hfo ^TrrvuPt &1 washed, remains in the Vaikuntha up to the age
'Hl44iur H fqWjfTRb "Rfhg^ll || of a hundred Brahmas. Thereafter he is reborn in
the land of Bharata and achieves the devotion of
The one who recites the name of Visnu in the
the lord. He again proceeds to Visnuloka from
land of Bharata is adored in the Visnuloka for the
where he never falls back.
number of years equivalent to the number of
names of the lord recited by him. TraffitT TOTfr faftsiHiPt h i
h: f r o w f e r ;
51 ^ ^
H HTfiT fyM4P<HTII II
The one who performs the Asvamedha
sacrifice on the sacred land of Bharata, remains
TO: hHR^ISSTOT T O ^ in the land of Indra for the number of years
equivalent to the hair on the body of the horse.
The one who adores lord Siva daily preparing
Indra then shares half of his throne with him but
a linga and follows the practice throughout his
by performing the Rajasitya yajna, one gets four
life, proceeds to the land of Siva and stays there
times the merit and by performing Naramedha
for the number of years equivalent to the
yajiia, one gets half the merit and by performing
particles of dust with which he had prepared the
Gomedha yajna, one achieves similar
linga while adoring them. Thereafter he is reborn
knowledge.
in the land of Bharata as a grea monarch.
gtgt H TO^t H H I
H rsraidld H
Hartal uwsHt^i ironfii^ii
$ tt | : W 4 ji
fciMill gua<u^i i
TOl vtfficil ^ ifwfrK ygr-ihiqj
PRAKRTI-KHAhJDA CHAPTER 27 301
a w g ifW l- S E T R i:
Chapter - 28
S a v itris p ra ye r fo r Yam a
Sll-mwui
? ^ irrM t
^11
Sri Narayana saidOn hearing the praise of
lord Visnu from the mouth of Yama, the eyes of
Savitrl were filled with tears and she felt
emotional. She then spoke to Yama again.
1RAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 28 303
ife ra ic f
ggfot g 3tt mg gfonfo T4iuif*4ji 6 n
snf I Savitrl saidIn earlier times, the sun-god
went to the Puskara regions and meditated upon
$ fog ^ -q ^ g t i g i q u ^ 11
Dharma for a long time. Thereafter, he got a son
Savitrl said Dharma, reciting the name of
from the ariisa of Dharma who was given the
lord Visnu or speaking or hearing his names,
name of Dharmaraja.
result in the redemption of the race, because such
a recitation removes old age, death and birth of RefMd4 g fo g iRI%trT:l
the people. * TO ^ I 4 4 fo f t t y i m m g * 4 u 4 II
^HHT tT grTHT g ftCJH'r THTI forrasr tpiT fo fofoi gtfforr ttpi
<7FTRT g^RT W t forfot F^:ll?ll chhf^tcblvH t ||
Therefore, of all the methods of adoration, of He happens to be the witness of all and
the charities, the performing of vratas, siddhis, extended equal treatment to all the creatures. He
Htpas practice of the yogis, the study of the has been given the name of Saman. I bow in
Vedas, the recitation of the name of the lord Vis reverence to him he is the one who destroys all
nu happens to be the best. the creatures on earth according to their deeds. I
gi cfTl bow in reverence to lord Yama.
4T$fo 1 fet'dft cpig qU^i||i| 111
Therefore it is said that salvation, eternity, the 44lfo t : ? 1 gifoifoliqil w i
possessing of all the siddhis do not compare even
He is the one who gives punishment to the
one sixteenth part of the adoration of lord Krsna.
sinners and controls all the deeds. He is the staff
'h'Jilfn ug&ui stfowi y<jid: 4<hJ bearer, I bow in reverence to him.
TT5T '4 JH( g g elfogfl 11 fofo g : chtfufog ggfagnfo 1 N3 4
^ W ^ R T 51
scrra%trt ^
The one who was bom in the race of Brahma
and is established by the tejas of Brahma
meditating upon the eternal Brahman always, I
bow in reverence to the one who belongs to the
race of Brahma.
i " IIuhiM ^l
4 < * | ? u
4 # T ff^4141dTh^l'dII *1911
o *
<*1^1* cbsyififif % m n ?
Yama saidYou have gained knowledge of
the results of performing noble deeds of various
types. I am now narrating to you the results of
committing evil deeds. You listen to me.
W it ^ lifter: -ppftjTTI
xf 4Rifer :
fugifft 4MiRisnfft
I x j\\II
By perfonning good deeds a person achieves
heaven and by resorting to evil deeds he falls
into hell. There are several types of pits in the
hell, the names of which have beem spelt out in
the Puranas. daughter, they are quite vast,
deep, troublesome, horrible, terrific and henious.
45?ftftST f^dlfa WRIT xf ufo Wl
fftwiw TPnfft JJPffiSfiw ^TTT 1 $ II
In the city of the self-disciplined there are
eighty-six pits which are well known in the
Vedas. I am going to speak out their names
which you please listen to attentively.
dHdiltg SfHfUt <143^1
fHfSfut -m ppt ^ ^ . 1
Chapter - 29 difofdHJI II
M 'w ll^u i R tydiO t H ls lf/J i f^T R ^II <?II
# grot ^idiu^yf&i^ui xi 5 :13^1
fyojjn^ xj
diy^>ui vft^nt 4^11
II
%; xt diyciN T%: ^RT:ll ^ll
ift^uicauich^ius [qq^us (dHd*l4
l
Sri Narayana saidYama the son of Surya
imparted the knowledge of Visnu mantra to SH%nt TTH^<l*Ud HdftlddHJI Wl
Savitrl and then started narrating the effects of ^ f iu s tr 5 ^ 1
evil deeds. IfiJdjUg ^ b d ^ l l ^ l l
*TR 3c?ret ^ I f n t W ffti^ l
fit 4R t Trf?TI | ^ ffsraiHt ^ pftn ^ n
P R A K R T I - K H A N D A C H A P T E R 29 305
They are agnikunda, tapatkunda, the terrific flames, the kunda o f ashes and the kunda o f bad
ksarakunda, vitkunda, the kunda of urine, the smell. beautiful one, similarly there creatures
kunda of cough, the kunda of poison, the kunda like burning sun, Asipatra, sharp edged, having a
of eye-mud, the kunda of fat, the kunda of mouth of keen needles, lizard faced, having the
semen, nidrakunda, the denounced kunda of face of a crocodile, having the face of an
tears, the kunda of human refuse, the kunda of elephant, having the face of a cow, ,
ear wax, the lainda of veins, the lainda of flesh, Kalsutra, Avatoda, Aruntuda, Pamsubhoja,
the kunda of nails, the kunda of hair on the body, Pas'avesta, Sillaprota, Prakampan, Ulkamukha,
a kunda of hair on head, the lainda of bones, the AndhalcUpa, Vedhans, Dandatadana,
burning kunda and the kunda which burns like Jalabandha, Dehacilrna, Dalana, Sosana,
copper, the kunda burning like iron, the lainda Sarpajvalamukha, Jivha, Dhiimcindha and
with sharp thorns, the kunda of Dhanna, the Nagavestana kundas are there.
kunda of boiling wine, the lainda having deadly ^ hrftnt
poison, the kunda of sharp teeth, the lainda of
insects, the kunda of puss, the knnda of snakes | ?ll
which is difficult to cross, the lainda of biting, Savitri, These kundas are there to torture the
the kunda of terrific poison, the kunda of sinners and several attendants keep guard over
scorpions having vajra like teeth. the sinners.
VUdvPi - I
UMdiUg -tshdiUg < * ^ sireobi ? ? II
cpsratot udmtuj ^ % :i
dHUWIUl^trg x f fft^l4l4IU |$U 33J4|| ^ 4 II
dMTfrui TRftcpS -duffUi ycflbUlHI U H lf f c : 41^4:1
^dlcHIchus STFTdPJt MRraui xf TRtftl The terrific messengers of Yama holding the
danda, sula, pas'a, sakti and gada (club) move on
dHttdUUNh fitjmtslhll W l
intoxicated in a frightening manner and devoid
hidihti ^ mutsiqi of any compassion. They move out on all the
fnwhrai chlHydhcJdlhTh'hclhll II four sides and are terrific to look at. They
possess great lustre, are fearless and have the
w r a i ^ w q r tr i
complexion of copper and yellow eyes.
b r t ^ d ld -f^ ll II Resorting to yogic practices they move about
hlrTd-4 tfccp jf c(vR VITTJich'fhl taking to many forms. All the sinners have to
face them in one form or other at the time death.
^ 'J d H Ih d f% ft 7 ? II
noble lady, there are also kundas of arrows, Wcbt^Hd: W&: Tfftsr -
kundas of tridents, kundas of terrific swords, 3T?t: ^TII 'RII
circular kundas, the kunda of tortoises, the kunda Such of the noble souls known as Saiva,
of crows, the sancala kunda, the kunda of eagles, Sakta, Saura, Ganapatyas, Punyatma and siddhas
the terrific kunda, the kunda of burning stones, cannot be terrified by them.
the kunda of heart fluid, the kunda of swords, the
kunda of terrific powder, the circular kunja, the
vajra lainda, the tortoise kunda, the kunda of
306 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM
# 4 <swvi*ui # Titim i
The one who does not provide food and drink
to a thirsty and hungry Brahmana who comes to
door, such a foolish fellow falls into the burning
cell.
m cTtMMHiuiiei fiferr: i
t j # ^^'
There he suffers for many years all kinds of
troubles and ultimately is reborn as a bird for
seven births.
4fa<mieNr^^i44rai 1
gtm raW > # f t -. ^
^ # rt '^ ^!
3JST
<^ 4 # *# 111
C h apter - 30 The one who applies soap and oil on Sundays,
The suffering of the sinners in the hell on the first day of the sun, moonless night he
falls into the saline Kunda up to the number of
years equivalent on the grains to the cloth.
^ w ft T#l Thereafter he is reborn as a washerman on earth
? ssw ifl 4# t # : i i ^ii for seven births.
Yama saidThe devotees of the lord who cIT 3j:'|
engage themselves in the tapas include the yogis 3tf (cidg>us # TT:II<J II
with a pure mind, the siddhas, the Vratis, the
W rri
Tapasvlns, Brahmacarlns and mendicants who
never fall in the hell.
cbdeiMI qi^digr ^ ^ 4Ttl The one who snatches away the Brahmanhood
bestowed by himself or by another for a
cpsnrarr# ^ ra fra % fu t # : ^
Brahmana, falls into the pit of refuse and insects
But such of the person who are quite valorous where he remains consuming the refuse. He is
but wicked at the same time and because of their then reborn on earth as an insect of refuse for the
wicked nature they always speak harsh words similar number of years.
and turn their relatives into mental agony, they
Mtchldnsi^ ^1 usih ^T: FT# Wl
fall into the hell named Agnikunda.
;# # tt.-ii ?oii
hidHraymuik frtrraT fdisrn
The one who unfortunately digs a tank
^ # cpgf^3ra#n $ n
someone else's place claiming it to be belonging
They have to suffer because of the terrific to him he falls into the deep pit of urine.
fire-flames and they remain there in such a
#uj4Fratf ra m ftsm i
condition for many years and thereafter they are
born as animals thrice. tt ii ?? ii
W n t 3#ct rPFT # # # : i
PRAKRTl-KHANJDA CHAPTER 30 307
focR 3cT 7R
TITqf T-RT 1
H: ^ gRBTAig- w f?r h : i r ^ ii
* 1:11 ? qufacrfyid ifa cRT ffllgfTri
4U|4<R^H ^ ^ cRT fdERTI ^|: xi CRT: ^ f% T :IR ? ll
: ^%:^ If a lady consumes the semen of a man and if a
The one who does not maintain his father, his man consumes the egg (ovum) of a lady, both of
mother, the teacher, the wife, the son, the them fall into the pit of semen and remain there
daughter and orphan, he falls into the pit called for a hundred years consuming the same.
Garakunda and remains there for a thousand Thereafter he becomes an insect of the vagina
years. Thereafter he is born as a goblin and and ultimately gets purified.
remains in that position for a hundred years. Rdl<4l xf -JTTi TchW xl chili)d)'
Thereafter he is purified.
IT xt fdgrd^cwtug ^ TRRRTRifll ^11
RjRxt^: gRTfo tit TRcT:l
cRTT 1TTRRTTT 1
< $ tun : ^
cRT: ^ 4 c | | 4 lfd TTFRlSr sbAu T x T II^ II
The person who dislikes the arrival of a guest
The one who injures a Brahmana or his own
is not accepted by the gods as well as the manes.
teacher and consumes his blood, falls into the pit
dltH xl 111 ell of blood consuming the same for a hundred
w
years. Thereafter he is reborn in the land of
Bharata and becomes a hunter for seven births.
^ dcfhRI cRT f^ fa l
He is then purified.
TTcTT TRRPRTII ?tl
^IcRT iTRIRT xl TT21TI
He therefore earns the, sin of Brahmahatya
1 1| 44 % lit
while living on earth earning at the same time
some other sin. After his death he falls into the IT TT^Rfjft VldcIcRUfl
Diisikcikunda. He remains there for a hundred cRTT RJSIvfr Rd^RTfd cRT: ^ jf e : l l ^ l l
years consuming the same food. Thereafter he is
308 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhiAM
^ f g w STtfeR f? tfTTR:i
rf (^' f g w i 3 ^
(#.| 1 If a heartless person kills others by poisoning,
he falls into the pit of poison and remains there
: ?; II* for a thousand years consuming the same.
The one who consumes the food of a widow
ffiTf ^
having no son or of a lady who is in menses falls
into the burning pit of iron and remains in it for a ??| : ?|1131]
hundred years. Thereafter he is born as a Thereafter he is reborn as a killer for seven
washerman for seven births, as a black smith births. Thereafter he is reborn as a leper for
having a big wound and he gets purified seven births before he is purified.
thereafter.
TTj|q f t ?3;:1
t? ]<; Hctdi'4MTT?idj
^rUlKI WcRh 1 ^
ViddMumui it ild4u41
^
He keeps on burning there consuming the body. He is injured there with the arrows before
poison. He is tortured by the messengers of he is purified. v,p
Yama. Thereafter he is bom as a bee before he is
11 fadMild 1 d : I
purified.
d d d : IdcddTW ddlfd 31:ld<4ll
ddS d fdd ^05 Cbtifrf d l
mmni mididiTb unddnt d d fi^ i
31 bus chieni ^ Mtufd d ll d ^11
d ^ o id tsr ;
d dd 11^?|1
d d d d 11^^ d l
dd: ^S T d td 3 :lld 4 ll
ddt dddfenjrdldd: 4 lt dfdll <4 II
The one who punishes an innocent Brahmana
If an intoxicated person gives horrible
falls into the pit having insects with vajra-Yike
punishment to the people imprisoning them for
teeth. He remains in that kunda up to the number
petty crimes, he falls into a pit named Golakunda
of years as the Brahmana has the hair on his
having boiling water, darkness and the insects
body. He is bitten by the insects daily. with sharp teeth looking terrible. He is bitten by
Thereafter, he gets purified. the insects for the number of years equivalent to
^ d f d d : grttfr d l the hair on the bodies of the people. Thereafter
he is bom as a degraded servant. Ultimately he is
4 %diRt d ( dd^rddnid^ll
purified.
ffum difd*! w d R 3 j middi
313td3I^fetcfr$J Hshicji'^Ri d : 3lfdl
ttm Ttgn^'klHi oui&ufhi d d ^ c m iid-aii
49bdbTJ-dcfi4Hrd 45h^i ddrfd 31:116 ^11
In case a king feeling greedy for riches
ddl d d d f^ d lW ddd2JT% f d d l
punishes his innocent people, he falls into the pit
of scorpions and is bitten by them for a number dd: % cfuf$d 43: d d :ll.4 ^ll
of years. Thereafter he is reborn as a scorpion for The one who kills the crocodiles and other
seven births and becomes ultimately a deformed aquatic animals who arrive in a tank from
human who is always suffering from diseases. outside, falls into the crocodile-fomrfa for a
d : 3sfT^Td T d 3d d TsRd: I number of years. Thereafter he is reborn as a
crocodile in a river and he gets purified.
31 m at clddgTUli d3RPdm31dfimt94ll
d^:$n#3ddT3d d d: d?dfd dflf^dT:!
In case a wicked person, because of his
wicked nature, kills his own teacher, he falls into W t *14*1 dl % dddjd d <4311
a Kunda having the insects with vajra-like teeth. 31 d&d>Id>dre d rnirnsj ^tnJTc4tdd:l
He remains there for a manvantara.
dd: 3dRTW4!c^ mTgrrdf^Flf4ll<4"kll
gi^iui: df igRfdT tticichi dddi
3ddflddT d dT dm dT3^ 3flfdddT:l
Cv
The one who steals away the fragrant articles there up to the age of fourteen Indras. In case he
of the god or the Brahmanas, falls into the pit of kills, the Brahmanas he has to remain in the same
terrific smell and always has to face the bad hell for a hundred manvantaras.
smell. He is reborn as a porcupine for seven % 4TfS r 4%44% 34^44144 3% 44j
births, kastiin for three births and for seven
births as a fragrant article. It ultimately is reborn 314443: 9*=( 44% % 41% 4:ll *3 3 N
as a human being. The sinner is reduced into pieces with the
striking of the sword and remains without food
44% 4 %4I3%U| 41 31%l
and being tortured by the messengers of Yama
43% 4 4 t 1344% 4134 4 < l< 3 % t4 ii^ ii and he cries aloud.
31 444491% 4 44414 %c|l%T4l 4UST4T: 9143441% 4134 31431 4%?ll
4F%% 441 4%T 4 4 % 3% 44ll ^4 1 1
4>5gi3: 9145441% ^54T4T: 3TH4RTf II *3*11
In the land of Bharata, the one who forcibly S 4 W 34R F 4% ^ 4 ^ 4 %54%1
usurps the ancestral land, he is thrown into the
pit of boiling oil and is tortured with weapons 3IH4F431 44% 34F4f% 2J %^RT%II *3 II
burning from all sides daily. Thereafter, he is reborn in the land of Bharata
as a Candala and as a pig for a hundred births, a
W W 4%344 4%%% I
dog for a hundred births, a jackal for seven
3 4 4 4 4 4 3 4% 3%H344 %B%II W t births, a hyena for three births, Rhino for seven
But he is neither burnt into ashes nor is his births and for three births he is bom as a buffalo.
body destroyed. Thus he has to suffer for his sins 414 41 443 415% 41?4 4 : 413t% 41
for seven manvantaras living there.
$34% 43%%S% fSMIfjtfGRJM 3T%II m il
9P% <14131 44% % 4T%4: I
The one who burns the land or the city, falls
4^1[| 4 4 :ii m n into the hell named Ksuradhara. His body is
Remaining without food and with the torture shattered there for three yugas.
of the messenger of Yama, he cries aloud. 4 4 : %% 4 43 4% clfgeishl 4% 4% 4I
Thereafter, he becomes an insect of refuse in the
land of Bharata for sixty thousand years. 3W44T4SEmr% 34%4:3P3PPTp *3 \11
4% 4 % 44 44 4144: 3144441
4 4 t 4 4 ^4 % % 4 t 4 4 : 9 jf4 ;l
4 4 : 34% % 9J4414f 44414:11 || 4 4 44)% 4 4 : $ ^ 1 4 % 4 3 :ll *3<1
cMchli: RH'JiHl ': WTI who kills a cow, an elephant, a horse for a
human being, such a sinful person falls into the
rTcTf %^|^^ 1& : ^ T f e n m n
hell named Gajadams'a; he is tortured there by
The one who indulges in backbiting or the one the messengers of Yama with elephant tusks.
who feels satisfied by denouncing others or the Thereafter he is reborn as a cow and then in the
one who denounces the Brahmanas and gods race of Mlecchas. He is then purified.
daily, falls into the hell known as Siicimukha. He
^ # ra t dKdfd 43:1
is pricked there with needles. Then he is born as
a scorpion and snake for seven births, the terrific 4TR 3t ^nf?T TIH c r:II ^ II
insects for seven births, an insect of dust for 433i 71-1 <t>fadHUcbl fe ria l
seven births and is reborn ultimately as a human
fdsfw ^ 11
being suffering from grave and terrific ailments.
He is purified thereafter. One who stops a thirsty cow from drinking
water, that serviceless man falls into the
T j f j t u r t ffc fic fT ^ r e r f w -51:1
Gomukha hell. Cow-faced hell is full of insects
w ^tragr 'JfTfr oramd : ^ 911 and heated water. He remains there for a period
The one who breaks the house of a house of manvantara.
holder and steals away his belongings, including TTTSfrr 4t#Tt # 1 ^33^:1
the cows, the sheep and goats, he falls into the
W iFfi3RtP3TT^RT: 4%:11 ^ 1 1
hell of lizards.
Such a person is bom with ailments and is
W r H fhW TI deprived of cows. For seven births he has to be
rfiTT born in the degraded race. Thereafter he is
W5TTffiWT5TTf?rf^5fiqf4l purified.
[ ^ ^ d R ^ c b : I I ^ X TTtBcift W W tT; ct,{lr4id<rvicblH.I
w n im WRT tX tfiT: ^Tfel 3Tt f| rf 4 ^ 1 ^ 5 1 2 ^ ^ :1 1 t * 3 II
c ffiT ^ : p u r g w rsr
TTTfecft ^4 44 U-4dTH 11 II g w n n g ; 3T S3
Indras. He is tortured by the messengers of Yama places? Who are the Brahmanas performing
rotating him at the same time. yajna in villages, who is the Brahmana serving
as a pitjarl in a temple, a store-keeper of the
rra% xRrf?r
Sudras and the husband of a wicked woman?
rnreim ^ ut^ ii You kindly enlighten me on the subject in detail.
rra^Tt% antf ?rt: i
W: W5Fnf4 4 ^ :1 1 Y*^ll
$Jj<3iwj| rT hgiul rRITI
"RFraFnfr inf: W lrR H ^^I
f?r% ^ ftra fa f ^ frJmuii 21i ^4311
4ffec(^5(ifui cf fadgi'RMelqjl ^ 1 1
FUt?T cfT ^ :\
He falls into the fire flames in a moment and
in the next moment he lulls into the pit of thorns. <J5TtfF R:ll ?4*ll
In a moment he is thrown into the boiling oil and Yama said beautiful one, the person who
the next moment he is thrown into the boiling adores the image of lord Krsna made of earth and
water. In another moment he is thrown on the hot also the goddess Durga, Sivalinga, SUrya,
rocks and in the next moment he is thrown on the Sfiryamani and Ganesa making a distinction
hot iron; thereafter for several births he is eaten between them attract the sin of Brahmahatya.
up by the vultures for crores of births. For a Wg2V tart k ^ ld R TRcfftl
hundred births he is born as a pig, for seven
births he is born as a cow and for seven births he ft hftt -r : i i ^
is born as a serpent. Thereafter he is bom as an The one who discriminates among his
insect of refuse for sixty thousand years. teachers, the family gods, the parents who have
given birth to him, attracts the sin of
Brahmahatya..
^ dvi^lHi ^raHi w n
He is then bom as a Sudra suffering from the
leprosy of the throat, a pauper, suffering from the " gt f | V: II ^4 SII
disease of consumption, having no progeny and ft S
fa w i^ ir
-O
tram
wife. He is then purified. ft*
UlfcMctlxt FtTtft FFflt FT % W W : ^'
TTt^lT fcfcictiMI ^ S S f d ^ ic h ll The one who equates the Vaisnavas, other
worshippers, Brahmanas and the devotees of
cJT ^unMhWJI cFT cTT W f l % l 4 : l l ^ 4 o ||
other races, attracts Brahmahatya. The one who
3T^%tT: TtTRTl 3T eft ^ || equates the naivedya of Visnu with others, the
f e l: ^ o d 1'*11 31 feisr ^:11 water of the feet of the lord with the water of
$TPrtt 1 : >: T O t '^4HIMfd:l other gods, attracts Brahmahatya.
^ cfTII
girof y4<*KU|<*KU||
Savitrl said lord, well-versed in the Vedas, Hcrftr Rc^RT RdRdtlcUftll ?4<HI
how is the killing of the cow, killing of a |<5^0<\ ' f t RnWl
Brahmana and a guest is killed? What are the <*<14 Trait ^FT:II ?4 ^ II
places beyond the reach of human beings? Who
are the people deprived of the performing of The one who equates with other gods, lord Krs
sandhya and those receiving charity at the sacred na who is the cause of all the causes, the eternal
PRAKRTI-KHAIVDA CHAPTER 30 317
Brahman, served by all the gods, soul of all of birth day of Rama, Sivaratri, Ekddasi and
them, who takes to many fonns with his illusion Sundays are considered to be quite auspicious.
or remains invisible, he attracts Brahmahatya. Those who do not perform vrata on these days,
bid m i ^ te ftfik i^ i become sinners like the Candala and attract
Brahmahatyd.
^r: lT :ll^ o ||
^ ^ %|
The one who does not follow the tradition
prescribed by the gods and the manes and creates m b tab rw fbr bn ^ 6
obstructions for the same, attracts Brahmahatya. w t m w b f m b ^ - 1
b Pk I% rrmbhrmbi \ gwiTfb w w ; ^
4fddiuit xr t n ^ ^11 daughter, the one who cleanses himself with
The one who denounces lord Visnu who is the the water accumulated in the pits fonned by the
purifier of all and also his mantras and the waves of the water, attracts the sin of
devotees, attracts Brahmahatya. Brahmahatya. The one who does not maintain
his teacher, his parents, chaste wife, the son, the
%% fbidtdtcut xt '|(< fim?;i daughter and other orphans, according to his own
vfkurni w ?% ^ ? n position, attracts Brahmahatya.
tw ran r xt b^Ri ^sEmt^RTTi fetnrr mar 3Ept xT^T:i
Hid'd cTdfo Wll II if^lRhfq^HI RVrT :11 II
% fdOJjmdi pRlfbr | The one who does not get married, the one
T td V lP h ld ^4 i ^ | BdmdTMII ^ * 1 1
who does not see the face of a son, the one who
is deprived of the devotion of the lord, attracts
ttddldrWM4i xl TTofet flddt^'d'l^l Brahmahatya.
y4chl<U|^4i Xt st^ rd i ^11 II fm i fdWJ r hytilqj
Lord Siva is the form of welfare, is extremely
tpj- TJT^ctlHf ^T.TI ?\9 ?ll
dear to lord Krsna more than his life. He is the
purifier of the purified people, blissful, eternal, The one who does not take the naivedya of
the best of gods and is eternal the lord, the one lord Visnu, does not adore the Sivalihga daily,
who does not adore him denouncing him at the attracts Brahmahatya.
same time, attracts the sin of Brahmahatya. The Rt Xt fw b f RT fbcTHR^I
illusion of lord Visnu bestows devotion, is quite
43 % Rtfbsrqfbsb b lirq t w 'R: n ?t9
chaste, is completely the form of strength, the
universal mother, the form of all the goddesses, The one who obstructs a cow from eating
the beginning of all, adorable by all and is the fodder or drinking water or the one who walks
cause of all, whosoever denounces her attracts between a cow and a Brahmana attracts
Brahmahatya. Brahmahatya.
fbrarrfb m r bbmm i : II ^ 3 II
Such a foolish Brahmana who beats a cow
xrgtfoT Tttqrfr
%
RRcfT:l
with a rod or yokes her to the plough, daily
m rb H ^ 1 1(:11 ^ ta il attracts the sin of killing a cow. There is no
The birth-day of lord Krsna is quite doubt about it.
meritorious and the best of all besides and the
318 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
The Brahmana who does not shower his for: ?1<=1 nsr R(bUj^r44H5R4:l
blessing on someone getting annoyed or does not
impart knowledge to the students, surely attracts TTjTT5s1^f?rar^t ) ii ^ 411
the sin of gohatya. I have thus told you The Brahmana is adorable like Siva but a
everything about gohatya (killing of cow) and valorous king is adorable like lord Visnu but the
Brahmahatya (killing of Brahmana) What more reality is thousand times better than the unreality.
do you want to listen to from me?
Ref tTfa "Ref I
^yifvH'liyi^ct <rat:ii ^ ^ 1 1
Similarly all the waters are like the water of
-yHlfsH, zt eft W tstlTj^fall II Ganga and all the Brahmanas are like Vyasa.
Savitrl saidYou tell me about the real That is why they are equated with the time of the
difference between merit and sin and their rolar or lunar eclipses.
increase or decrease. si^rvicfiBWFn ctlgTcISr *rffal:l
: R4^<R[fHc4l^ 1^:11^11
h^ ii Real killing is four times more sinful than fake
killing. This is the opinion of the Vedas. This has
^rrssfd^tvicb: cliwra'l get r ill II
been ordained by Brahma.
f3r w r r RTffer
3Hld^l^Tqi grfsRT: TTfTTI
^rftf?T M 4TS5I8lt ) M b^rtli ^ : ll W W
w ifnvet ?<?c 11
Yama said chaste lady, sometimes the
reality prevails and sometimes the unreality TTRIT'R&llfafd ^ ^!
overpowers reality. Sometimes both of them run f^-.it
paralleled. The Vedas are the evidence for the Thus I have spoken out to you the difference
same, the one who does not believe in this between real killing and fake killing. Now I tell
evidence attracts the sin of killing a teacher. you the place which is approachable by human
w qRRra fsnr flraTTRra^rafti beings. It is ordained in the Vedas that only one's
own spouse is approachable. This is a command
4Tt ^ II
for everyone therefore the other women are
It's always good to honour a Brahmana, the considered to be unapproachable. This has been
teacher who imparts learnings or the mantra as ordained by the Vedas.
your own father. RI4I-4 tsfei ^ f^TT * ^ [fri
fh?t:
W
'
TO
T W \S: W T l M t l *m t vwatnfg h \ ^ 11
fafUI4<ty<(MI xT ttc: < :1 1 ^3 O beautiful one, I have told you about the
The mother is adorable a hundred times more ordinary difference in this regard and I am going
than the father and the teacher who imparts to tell you about the specific difference in this
learnings and the mantra is equally adorable. connection. You please listen to me as to who is
This is ordained by the Vedas. approachable and who is not? I am going to
\ WTcft xl ^ <|1 speak out the same.
girl is unapproachable. This has been denounced The wife of the teacher, the wife of the ruler,
in the Vedas. the step-mother, the mother, the daughter, the
daughter-in-law, the wife of the real brother, the
maternal-aunt, the mother of the father
' grfcr fw tq r a 9% \\ (grandmother), the mother of the mother, the
Such a Sudra who enjoys the company of a sister of the mother, the sister, the daughter of the
Brahmana woman attracts the sin of a hundred brother (niece), the student, the wife of the
Brahmahatyas and similarly the Brahmana lady student, the wife of the son of the sister, the wife
also falls into the Kumbhlpaka hell. of brother's son, all these women are
4% sMfghl ^MdlofrlV TT:I unapproachable (and one should not cohabit with
them.) This has been ordained by Brahma.
IT w r fa lM Irta r Ttu^idlrR lSO T: ^ : ?
I!dl^<*l44chi 4 f sGHMcti544:l
If a Brahmana enjoys the company of a Sudra
woman he is called the husband of a wicked W4id*ii4i 4 4 5 c ^ n ^ o ii
woman. He falls from the Brahmana race and If any one enjoys the company of one's own
achieves the position of a Candala. * mother he falls into the hell. Such a person
df<Wr 4 enforqr attracts several of the Brahmahatyas. This has
been ordained in the Vedas.
v3
4 44%
CS
4414 Trf?TIR o'#||
3Tch4i^sfb I
The pindas offered by him are treated like
refuse and the tarpana offered by him is equated 4 ^1% <%% 4 w m f t ttfcU4ji w i
with urine, which is neither accepted by the He becomes an untouchable, is incapable of
manes nor the god. performing good deeds and is denounced in
public, finally falling into the terrific hell.
ehlldvl'-Hilvicl 444
cbilrii^i 4 w h 44t% 4:i
' 4T?14:II ? 0 I
Similarly the performing of sandhya., the %:TTKTT 4 # 4 m 4T 4 %sr:ii r ^ u
adoration of the gods, besides the merits earned The one who performs incomplete sandhya or
by him in many of his previous births, vanish does not perform it at all or does not perform the
with the company of a Sudra woman. There is no sandhya thrice, such a type of Brahmana is
doubt about it. deprived of the sandhya performing.
^ WI<M ^McHNfd: I %4 4 44T W tT) 4 4T4T44I
TTT^ff rf ^fvicpqi Q^Uili tt f p i l ^ l l ? w \\
1W ^Ft HfrPJ^lfrl ^m?T:l
it cprtarai w ftr ^ ? n
The land extending to the four feet of the river
bank is called the Narayana-ksetra. Narayana
himself happens to be the lord of the said region.
In the Narayana-ksetra, Kuruksetra, Visnupada,
Varanasi, Badarl, the confluence of the Ganga
and the ocean, Puskara,. Bhaskara-ksetra,
Prabhasa, Rasamandala, Haridvara, Kedara,
Soma, Badrikas'rama, the banks of the Sarasvatl
river, the sacred place of Vrndavana, Godavari,
Kausikl, TrivenI and Himalaya are the sacred
places. Whosoever accepts charities in these
places has to fall into the Kumbhipaka hell.
- umural g grtfM: i
TTf 4Rchlfdd:IRnil
Those who perform yajnas for the Siidras and
in different villages, are called Gramayaji. Such
of the people as earn their living by performing
are called Pujarls.
y^picfTOriicTT -: f W T ff?T T?rT: I
: >ifdn: ^ jd :IR ? o |i
The one who cooks food in the kitchen of the
Siidras is called a Bhandarl. All these persons are
deprived of sandhya and the adoration of the lord
and are considered to be quite degraded.
4<1 I
frll9 9 3 II
In the earlier context the definition of the
husband of a wicked woman has been described.
Such a sinful person falls into the Kumbhipaka
hell. I am now going to tell you about the people
who fall in the other types of hells. You please
listen to me.
ffir % ? to vftfho mfcisgo
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 30 321
Chapter - 31
Description of the hell of the sinners
^PT 35Tci
fort ^
fTcb4rf: ^ii
crt sr% fe rt ^ f? w fw :
Yama said chaste lady, without adoring
the lord, the bad deeds of the human beings do
not vanish. Because by performing good deeds
one achieves heaven and by performing bad
deeds one achieves hell. chaste lady, the one
who consumes the food of a wicked woman or a
whore or the one who enjoys the company of a
degraded woman, falls into the hell named
kalasutra.
<T3T fh ft : 113II
A Brahmana who enjoys the company of a being one-eyed and is deprived of teeth. He is
kulata, dharslnl, punscall, vesya, yugml and the thereafter purified.
great whore, falls into the terrific hell. % R q < lfd R l
R t d R d f il^ R T R R R 1 ^1 1
R |tlt hjHlni41 )]U|iycCTi|45ll 1 ^1<1 R : R T f e r 1 V l d K ^ I
RrqTfTTRT <?Pjtrt riRRa 4 W RT:l fR R ^ T ? R R m t R R ^ T R lf e t :II II
h^iqyriicblMcbSJ rRT: 1?1 R^lcfll 6 II The one who gives away to someone else his
Such a sinful person remains there for a daughter whom he had promised to give, suffers
hundred years. The one who visits, Dhrsta, in the hell name Pansubhoga for a hundred years
remains in the hell for four hundred years and the and consumes dust as his food. chaste lady, the
one who visits, Punscall remains in the hell for one who snatches away something given in
six times more the number of years, the one who charity, falls into the hell named bed of arrows
visits the whore remains eight time more the and is tortured by the messengers of Yama daily
number of years in the hell, the one who keeps for a hundred years.
the company of Yugml, remains in the hell for ten
times more the number of years in the hell and R M r i d r i i f | R c R R T f y r a f a f R P T f r ir ih J
the one who visits the great whore, has to remain R RTfd ^ R : cb lh l^ y ld thfibUiqn ^ II
in the hell for a hundred times more the number
fm m O T R : R H r iR tr i
of years in the hell. There is no doubt about it.
cR Tf R t ^ R R S T R H - d - R ^ f r l : ^ jf % T : ll W l
f t --1 ricdriRl?.
The one who does not adore the Siva-linga o f
! RgRi w jfP T cnfScT:II II
Siva, falls into the hell named sidaprota and
He is then termed as Sarvagaml. This has been suffers badly. He suffers the torture of many
ordained by Brahma. He is then tortured by the types for a hundred years and then is reborn as a
messengers of Yama and he suffers variously. wild animal seven times. Thereafter he becomes
?%: chvrmiqf gimnff r r ir r : i a pujarl of a temple before he is purified.
: jglcTFTpft ^W T riff f^RraTII ? o || c h il f t f R T fe)M fg 3 f: l
^fRFTTRT dR4t 1 S R U R R R rR T S T T f r i H l 4 K 4 c ( R lt II
urine. They are also tortured by the messenger of k4-c i u^l'-nc'HuyTf $)''*(:
Yama. Thus they suffer the human torture up to
P viH iw vrf ^ ^ ftl
the period of the life of fourteen Indras; they are
then born as pigs and goats for seven times a r a f w f ^ fr ftr : W jR T ^ T : ^% : II ^ II
before they are purified. Those who take a vow after touching the
fcrair * 4Midi Tulasi plant are reborn as Candalas for seven
times. The one who takes a false vow after
fRgzn 9T ^ ii ? ^ ii touching the waters of the Ganga has to be bom
cF* fr^T % 4 41d%dl as a Mleccha at least five times before he is
i w r xt ^ r f m t r 'iciHmd ^^\ purified. beautiful one, touching the stone of
SHlagrama the one who takes a false oath, is
Holding the Tulasi leaf in his hand if one takes
reborn as an insect of the refuse for seven times.
a vow and then backs out or takes a false vow, he
The one who takes a false oath after touching the
falls into the hell named Jvalamukha. The one
articles of adoration, is reborn as an insect of the
who takes a vow holding the water of the Ganga,
refuse for seven times. Thereafter he is purified.
Salagrama stone or image of the god and does
not follow it, he falls into a hell named
Jvalamukha. im t uR cisr (TcT: 'tra il
S'W 3ffd?rT ^Tt 4 t^Pjt
cfTSfa trcddTfQ g^ T II
One who takes a vow raising his right hand or The one who takes a false oath extending the
takes a vow in the temple of the god but fails to right hand is bom as a snake seven times; he is
follow it, he falls into hell named Jvalamukha. then born as a human without right hand. He is
T^gT tT gigjui T|t g faunuM trlfdl purified thereafter. The one who tells a lie in a
temple, is reborn as the temple priest seven
4 -6T 'R W IH Ih d g%TII %II
times. Thereafter he is bom as a Brahmana.
f W t f t f ^ r s r f t % r e r a : i
WT Tarf^T c ffa w p H H ifJI
"R rT ^ iH ih d srtir 11*011
! q f^ H K d d : ^ T fo :ll'* $ ll
The one who takes a vow touching a
Brahmana or Visnu or a cow or the fire and does ftra M ^ ? 1 TTU5g;:i
not fulfil the vow falls into the hell named w i f h tv3 w r t ii'a ^ ii
Jvalamukha. The one who betrays his friend, is fwiroi^ntcisr^ 'Mvricb: "!
an ungrateful person, the one who is the betrayer
| 111 M hM I^Pl *ITSSr*R :ll'*<H I
of the faith of others and the one who gives false
evidence, falls into the hell named Jvalamukha. He is born as a deaf and dumb person thrice,
having no wife, children or wisdom. He is
TJdT cfiT W -
purified thereafter. The one who betrays his own
': 11' i friend, is reborn as a mongoose seven times, the
All such people remain in the hell up to the ungrateful person is bom as the rhinoceros, the
period equivalent to the life of fourteen Indras betrayer turns as a tiger and the one who gives
and have to suffer badly from the fire flames and false evidence becomes a bear. Thus such people
are tortured daily by the messengers of Yama. have to suffer for their sins up to seven births and
they also drag their seven earlier generations
: ^% :1
with them to the hell.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 32 325
yifcETTOd: II 4^11
4ldf4cc|| ^;11?11
W giOsifn ^ fsr a iR qfdsid!
- ^nf?T W p p j 141
C\ On *s
m gsrfuT tn 5
WPWyi SririTDft ^^
3TiR MldbMldM WcJ)4thH'4lRH:l
Thereafter for a hundred births he appears an
aquatic animal and a fish. He is purified 'gqfR dWAThu fas : 4^ ^
thereafter. The one who steals away the riches of Thereafter for seven births, he becomes an
the Brahmanas and the gods, falls into the hell astrologer, a physician, a cowherd, a carpenter
with ten earlier generations and is covered with and a creator of conches. He is then purified.
smoke always. He gets fed up with the smoke chaste lady, I have now described and prominent
there and has to consume only the smoke. He hells to you. There are several other hells which
remains there for four yugas. are of insignificant nature which the sinners
^ vM'd-Mifa achieve as a result of their evil deeds and roam
about in the entire universe. What made do you
< 181: ^^: ^1^:II^ want to listen to from me?
^ :\
fftt sftwito I{'341 Rlfdiyo ch4fb|4l4i
ttlrilftM 'l ^: 6 i||fy R ^ :im m i 4ifcRt u tu g P n M ^ # ? 5 8 :||^ ^ii
Thereafter he takes rebirth hundred of times in
the land of Bharata in the line if rats. Thereafter
he entered into the various types of birds and
insects.
M t R^cptfoR: HriuiBt
crfurasm
rielHffgi w A '^
He is then grown on earth as a tree besides
being a forest dweller having no wife, no son and
he always suffers from ailments. Thereafter, he is
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 32 325
Chapter - 32
The description of the human body
.126 BRAIliMAVAIVARTA-TVlAHAPURANAM
glorious one, thus becoming the slave of vanishes in no time on the arrival of Garuda.
lord Krsna, such a person is relieved of all the Thereafter even after getting engaged in their
kundas and messengers of Yama. Yama and his own dharma they get relieved of their own
messengers do not trouble him even in dream. dharma. When the messengers of Yama holding
The good nature house-holders should adore the noose in their hands get ready to descent on
him, lake a bath at the sacred places of the lord earth, then I tell those messengers that You
and do not take food on Ekadasl day, adore the should go lo every place but never go to the
lord daily making offerings to him, do not reach place of the devotees of lord Krsna. In case the
the hell which is my abode. names of the devotees of lord Krsna are return
erroneously, the messengers, of Yama get
terrified and Citragupta removes them (from the
WlhMWI: WcfT Wrf^TRII list) with folded hands. Brahma serves them
% ^eiwfth^4l:l offering Madhuparka. Such devotees of Visnu
yr-rtirillfvd r t R ffl R H q rf| ft<fcTT:l cross the Brahmaloka and proceed on to Goloka
the abode of Krsna. Such devotees of Krsna
% % f.W |R c(i flR T
while proceeding on to Goloka to whomsoever
Those Brahmanas who perform the sandhyas they come in touch wdth, all their sins are
thrice a day, whose actions are spotless, who are removed.
engrossed in religious activities and remain
W <himfa ^ ^trn fr fTI
peaceful, they do not have to go to the abode of
Yama. They enjoy the comforts of the heaven, yiMlfd -: M ? ^5 ^11
the other people also w'ho are very clean in their As the dry wood and the hay burns out in
approach and serve the other gods, they travel flames, similarly (at the sight of devotees of Vis
between heaven and earth and from earth to nu) the illusion also disappears getting terrified.
heaven. But they do not achieve salvation
ddhST dunH 1 eii'HShidl riff: "RTfll
because without the adoration of lord Krsna, the
people cannot be freed from the cycle of birth gfff: ?
and death. 1 The god of love goes to the passionate person;
the greed and the anger also flee at his sight;
death, disease, old age, grief and fear vanish at
the sight of the devotees of Visnu.
: ^ c h c id iu ;e iU u l:l
eFIFT: w WfiRMcT
^ Xf TTcSRT fT gcn^TFTII ^ II ^ %4 f l difadiw RffTIRSBI
d lV IflY d ^ # ffRTI Similarly Kala, good or bad deeds, pleasures
-|^|1*11 4T4lf4 W fr ^ 4 R 4 ll 3 ^11 and pain also disappear. Thus they do not visit
dTUffT ^ fe th H g r tftffeRT I the abode of Yama at my command.
R# -^
it# # great ^
WHcftl dHRIMIUI ^1
SFTST ^ \
gtfet fw rr gjRRt
diU^Hfi T # fR # g WliTlfil h \ 3 3 II
The perishable elements are reduced to dust on
the earth. Thereafter they proceed to the hell in
the form of a thumb in order to face the reward
of their deeds. The said body is known as the
ethereal body (Suksma-sarira). This ethereal
body does not vanish in the fire in the hell nor'by
torture or any other weapon or the fire. Even the
burning iron or the burning stone can have no
effect on the same. It does not vanish by
embracing a burning image or by a fall from
great heights. It does not bum. It does not break
but only suffers from pain. goddess, I have
thus told you everything about the ethereal body
as has been described in the scriptures. I am now
describing about the different pits (kundas) in the
hell. You listen to me.
ff?T 4glo Hchlrio |||*4
gjr#i!ssRFT:ii^ii
328 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
Chapter - 33
Description of the K u ndas of hell
33TET
Mul'gH'JSrtlchK x(
3TcftcT f 4 4 T lfe t t # l l
Yama saidAll the pits in the hell are circular
like the moon. They are quite deep and have
many types of stones arranged in them.
'EfTss^jrw Rrffo
<?<* ^ MldfibHi TI-mS\4 dctR H q4IR II
They have been constructed according to the
will of the lord; that is why they cannot be
destroyed before the time of dissolution. They
are of various types and are painful to the
sinners.
9h iv n < i4 H w % . ^ n
There is a Prataptodakakunda having a
diameter of half of Kosa which is filled with wild
animals, boiling water, complete darkness and
the sinners. My messengers torture the sinners
there who cry aloud expressing their grief and
fear.
^: 4of trRqfygqi
PRAKRTl-KHAhiDA CHAPTER 32 329
The Asrukunda is filled with tears and looks There is another kunda named Nakha-kunda
like half a portion of the step-well. It is filled which is spread over an area of four step-wells
with the sinners whom my messengers always and is filled with the sinners who are tortured by
torture. Besides, the insects of the place bite my attendants daily.
them and eat them up; the sinners lodged there T ||fa frf4 d4 l
consume only the tears. The Karnavit-kunda is
filled with ear wax and has the size of four step- dodfdR R II? d ll
wells; it is filled with the sinners who consume The Prataptamra-kunda is encased with
the refuse and they are eaten up by the insects, copper from all sides. It contains lakhs of images
the pain of which they have to bear. of copper. They are always kept there to torture
the sinners who have to embrace the burning
: W ft : OlfaMdHJ
images which make them cry aloud. They are
beaten by messengers also. The kunda is spread
chtffa<i4fl4uf hlftfa^dhl over an area of two kosas.
ciiMid4H4iui
There is a Gatramala-kunda which is filled vf^HT uldMIv#: Mdthlfd 3RTII ^ II
with the refuse of the human bodies. The sinners
Tl4yfy<H$: ? ^$ 111
consume the same and the messengers torture
them daily. The insects bite them daily which TT T^rfrr ^ *4Qhddlfe$:ll3ll
keep the sinners quite unhappy. There is another kunda having the weapon of
sharp edged iron and is filled with burning
-trssm n if ^ n ^ j p u i ^ d H j
flames; it is surrounded by iron balls which
always remain burning and the sinners are
There is a Majja-lcunda which is filled with required to embrace them. This terrify them and
the human veins and it emits a terrific evil smell. they try to separate themselves from the same but
It is spread over an area of four step-wells. are unsuccessful. On the other hand when they
Mfrqxif : I are tortured by the messengers of Yama they cry
for help.
tn fijfa : -rc(k ^ ^ crm faR s '
fehe^fayyiuichHI
WTR* S=RBTtK ycbrfddH.ll 3 W
xrrfcbug tprmicbug cjiuj^hcj wi
The Mansa-kunda is filled with human flesh o s3 n3
There is a kunda beneath the Salmali-tree made of iron. This kunda is named as Sastra-
which is filled with sharp edged thorns; it is kunda.
spread in one kos'a land and very painful. Lakhs 15 shlhj45T41U|ch4j
of people are lodge there; it is surrounded with
sharp edged thorns of the size of arrows. MldfchfaSTarl rf chtlfcisisj cllgnqH"kI
ehU<ii|,fei<4 ? ^ ybchd,dWd-RH^:l
- ^ cnf%^: I
^ ttfbddd Tlfdl
shiyihH ^ ^ fly
**1 crater wn ? 5
There is a kunda named the weapon-fainhu
Those thorns pierce through the bodies of a
great sinner which are thrown from the top of the which has beds of spears on which each one of
the sinners is made to hang. Thereafter my
tree. These sinners are further tortured by my
messengers torture them, as a result of which
attendants. They cry for water but they never get
it and their tongues dry. up. Their heads are their throats, lips and tongues get dried up. There
is a Krmi-kunda where there are insects with
broken by the strike of rods. Running in the
sharp fangs and is filled with great sinners.
boiling oil, such people suffer badly terrified.
Those insects bite the sinners daily. Besides my
Raf W # $ ;| messengers continue to torture them, making
TTfbfMrfi tm cjftejmft:ii3 vsii them cry-aloud.
There is another kunda of snakes in which
serpents like Taksaka and others bite the sinners TITO'ipra rpt ^ t y
who are also tortured by my messengers.
f^io!jfiyxiiui ptqdiqyyRdqi
ydHdHT-ir ^ chldlfdhRdferRI
dl<H<^l44lu|y ^4chl<l^dH.II'4ll
> gfgci: 3 6
inW grrm iy :
eblgiVIsq :I
! 4R ^ ^ : 11^^
There is a kunda which is spread over an area
There is another kunda which always remains of half a kosa which is filled with puss. It is
filled with boiling oil, having no insects, the always filled with sinners who have to consume
burning oil is applied on the tender limbs of the the same and my messengers always beat them.
sinners. Besides my messengers beat them There is a snow-water kunda which is spread
mercilessly as a result of which they cry aloud; over an area of four kosas. It is filled with snakes
thus this kunda which is filled with great sinners of the size of a palm tree; the sinners are dumped
is spread over an area of four kosas. therein and the snakes encircle their bodes. My
SEfPrTfar <|<*1 messengers always belabour them making the
sinners cry aloud.
There are three kundas which are filled with reside. The birds eat up the sinners daily as a
leeches and mosquitoes. They are all spread in an result of which they cry aloud.
area of half a kosa each. They remain filled with q j: w cHUri) bTfqRr: ^ ti
sinners. Their hands and feet are tied and are
soaked in blood. They are crying ha ha words 1
and walking constantly. The vajra-kunda is of the size of a hundred
bows in area, is filled with vajra and always
w ot bfrrfw ri
remains dark. The sinners lodged in that kunda
always cry with pain caused by the vajra. They
Wfe qRqftdH) are spread over double the area of a step-well.
^fw t: MlRlRl^Th w z f e 1^:11|| e|l4iisj3JU|4|H ^ dHMta'iRlRidHJ
Then there are kundas which are filled with W ife : 4$
scorpions and vajras. They are of the size of 1? tR4 l
step-wells and are filled with the scorpions and
vajras. They are of the size of a step-well and are
filled with evil-doers they are pierced with There is Pasana-kunda which is of double the
arrows. They appear red having been soaked size of a step-well and is filled with stones which
with blood. Such kundas are half the size of a are always burning hot. The sinners are made to
step-well. sit on them, who cry aloud. Then there is a sharp-
arrow kunda having sharp blades made of stones.
^1<: ptrf
The sinners are tortured with them which are
12 HlRlRl^dUII4^11 filled with blood and wounds.
cfTOsf p f e t t if W f ^ 4 shcb)R R T:l |( ,1
mfafttJdHim^ll shlVWH T W R rT tp T ^ S T tlft^:N 4< S II
The Gola-kunda is filled with boiling mud and trferaSelHI'cKK: hfrjof : T^T4 ^I
darkness. The sinners are bitten by the insects
there. Such a kunda is half the size of a step-well. W ife: ; tht f ts r ^ : 11<?11
The Nakra-kunda always remains filled with The Ldla-kunda is filled with bad smell and
crores of crocodiles which are horrible in spit. The sinners have to consume the same. It is
appearance. The sinners are bitten by them. spread over an area of half a kosa. My
messengers torture the sinners badly. The kunda
of boiling water is quite black in colour, like the
collyrium and is spread over an area of a hundred
Similarly there are kundas of refuse, urine and bows. It remains filled with sinners who are
cough in which crows peck at the bodies of the tortured by my messengers and cry aloud.
sinners. Such kundas are called Vinmutraslesma- Tof r f t f e t : gfo iR R UlR lR ttfw tfl
kundas. They are spread over an area of a lakh of
yojanas. rl^TffeRT:
W it fcWTWn'R yuRlM rJ WrPf!
': W it rt qR^Rdqi
^cfenT4ldIH 4lRlRl^dH.II ^ ^11
The Sancala and Vaja-kunda are filled with There is a kunda of melted metals which is
birds where the sinners in large number have to spread over an area of one kosa and is filled with
sinners. The sinners have to consume the same
PRAKRTI-KHANQA CHAPTER 33 333
liquid which keeps on burning. On the other It is spread over an area of one kosa and is
hand my messengers also torture them. There is a dark and quite deep. The terrific messengers of
Cakra-kunda which is like the potter's wheels Yama always torture them. It is called the
and keeps on moving. It has saws and tusks on Dagdha-kunda.
which the sinners are made to sit. 31dgf% rFdft xf,
3TcTfa fq-R fihc^fdyhlUIcb^l
dNIMdiHld^id $ II
t c T R I ^ h f ^ h 11 ^^
r^l5jfdM4lui xf qqR &)WJjdH.I
: I : |1^ ^ r ^ H R j f t T t i i t s o i i
EFlfe: 4VdlRsf: 1
It is quite deep and is spread over an area of 3 W g f% n t ei et wnqg^ina^ii
four kosas and appears like a cave filled with
boiling water. It is quite dark and terrific in size; One of the kundas is filled with innumerable
many of the great sinners are lodged there who waves of hot and saline water having a large
are consumed by aquatic animals daily and they number of aquatic animals. It is spread over an
keep on crying. area of four kosas and is quite deep and full of
darkness. The sinners are eaten by the aquatic
t: gyEOTSJ ^ Ib u h i animals daily where they cry aloud but they are
xnfhfq^T^ll^VII unable to see one another in darkness. This
kunda is called Uttaptasiirmi-kunda.
fT:WWETT: vS
<*< 1
v3
^
<*VI^Tbiar 71^ 7: IIII tnftRt ^
| m & %:1 ! w u n r i
? II ^ f | | > 1: ^ ' || 1 11
The sinners remain captive in all the kundas d ^ l f a s ? > 1
for long and go on breathing. Their bodies which ^ :VW 4J I 3
have to suffer all the pain and torture never die.
On the other hand my messengers beat them with : 4 4 R % :I
rods, clubs and many other weapons. The hell
always remains filled with boiling water and is y j f q f y f y ; M V d fe: 1
known as the kcilasiitra hell.
' : yfrsyfiilcl': 1
: ymcf ncpJfril
* ycblfddH,!!
dHd'lhhuf
Covered with burning ashes and the bodies of
UglUlftfasr cpsbrn 1 the sinners, the kunda always remains filled with
M^tdifs^: (11 them. All the sinners have to consume the
burning ashes. It is spread over an area of a
The Avata-hell is of the shape of a well filled
hundred bows and sinners start trembling as soon
with water. That is why it is known as a part of
as they fall in it. They are then tied in a noose.
the well. It is filled with boiling water in an area
The kunda is spread over an area of one kosa.
of twenty-four bows, where a large number of
This is called the Pasavestana hell. The kunda
sinners reside whose bodies always remain
known as Scdaprota hell is spread over an area of
burning and on the other hand my messengers
twenty bows. As soon as the sinners fall in it,
keep on torturing them. Such a place is called
they are tom with the tridents and start trembling.
Avatoda-hell.
It is filled with snow and is spread over an area
AldlhPlvWlbl TTcfsyrfsrsr mftdIRI of half a kosa. It has been named as Prakampana
'MdddiWIdradi ;?111 ^ II hell where our messengers insert burning flames
into the mouths of the sinners. It is spread over
hTftnsr Hjspy r n 1
an area of twenty bows and is infested with
fttfd <^1 fy flll^ ^ ll comets. It has therefore been named as
dHMldRt<.ldiiuI srcicdRfv'td I Ulkamukha hell. This one keeps lakhs of people
d^rg^: tiKimdib .-w m i n together and is quite deep and spread over an
area of a hundred bows infested with terrific
rptdf tnftRt ' 9i insects and is filled with darkness, having the
1 ^ y f|d :IIII form of a circular well. It is filled with all the
After having a fall in a kunda of the size of a sinners who are unable to see one another and
hundred bows and with the touch of its water, the they keep on suffering in the boiling water and
body of the sinners attract ailments. All the the biting of the insects. Since it is pitch dark
sinners are stuck up there and have to suffer. there, nothing is visible. It is therefore called the
They cry aloud continuously. That is why the andhakupa hell.
wise people call it Arunliida hell.
f e g l S l 4 rf4 4 :l
dtrrg ^I
y j f y y if t 'R R dPI^IW dM JI
y d fiv ifa h R \ 1 1 ||
336 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
The hell where the sinners are tortured with humans. It is filled with darkness, is deprived of
various weapons is spread over an area of twenty water. It is called the Sosana- kunda.
bows. It is called the Vedhana-kunda. }iTOT4ci4R w r i
fflfelT tpr 4lftR:l 11
: 131 R -<U3dhM4ll ^oV9 H The kunda which is filled with leather giving
The place at which our messengers torture the out a bad smell, is spread over an area of a
sinner is spread over an area of sixteen bows. It hundred bows. It is infested with evil smells and
is called Dandatadana-kunda. the sinners feed on the same.
^141 W : l
g g fw srm w w ucrrhmji 6 hrif '^^11 II
The place where the sinners are trapped like The kunda of the shape of a winnowing basket
the fish in a net is spread over an area of thirty is spread over an area of twelve bows. It has the
bows and is known as Jalabaddha-kunda. sands burning like iron and is filled with sinners.
* Ii ctl 1<(^1<51'| 1
<*|((,11 SR^lfaUH - $.\\ ^5,11
s^RTftR r !
cTftfcjTtf llcb lfh 'rlh ll \ \ II ddRc^VK 35 T^Pfll W I I
This is the kunda in which the bodies of beautiful one, the kunda in which heaps of
sinners are reduced to pieces when they fall and fire are found and the flames of fire keep on
where a number of pedestals are made which can burning, has to be faced by the sinners. The
accommodate crores of people. It is quite deep flames of fire emerge from their bodies. The one
and dark. It is spread over an area of twenty which always inflicts terrific pain is called
bows. It is called the Dehaciima-kunda for those Jvalamukha kunda.
who fall in it, faint and become motionless.
: m dHS^rWRIKd cRZTsf fit^ u g c p y i
S R : W W R R ct cR3 R 5 ^ R ^rpRII The kunda in which the sinners lose their
senses after a fall, the inner part of which always
The kunda in which my messengers torture the
remains burning and which is spread over an area
sinners with clubs in their hands, is spread over of half a step-well, is called Jihma-kunda.
an area of sixteen bows. It is called Dalana-
kunda. w : 4ifaf44dhi
Cs s3 tfv s "s
! feimT ^
stwit fowjsj 1 aifMra WT ll U ll
W M : S3 )
STcETI
V
r?tTtsf?yfTTR 'd H lld E U lrf in P n t '^5:1
the Vedas cannot speak out a particle of the glory srerf fyiyrfl; -
of lord Visnu. Then how can the intellectuals do The glory of lord Krsna was recited by Ganesa
so? at that point of time and the same was repeated
-USradI 'Mguicpjldl by Siva to Dharma in his own abode.
^ spfer :11 V*N 8^* tpgR rll
beautiful one, as the sky is not aware of its abode of crores of gods of love, quite pleasant, is
dimensions, what to speak of others? like the lotus flower of the noon of the summer
A<4kRlc4l 14|| season, having lotus-like eyes and possesses the
lustre of crores of moons of the winter season; he
^JTSJ'RcITir: y ^ r ^ c j ^ c h l l ^ ^ l l is adorned with innumerable valuable gems and
RPjr^TT MAldfl feTTKT <1:I the ornaments studded with gems, he wears a
srene smile on his face and is always clad in a
f4TT5m:ll 4^311
lower yellow garment, is the form of eternal
: Arai-STR: ;:|
Brahman, the lustre of Brahman, pleasant to look
-* ^|^:1111 at, quite peaceful, lord of Radha and is
Lord Krsna resides in everyone as a soul. He immeasurable. The cowherdesses wearing smiles
is the cause of all the causes, the lord of all, the on their faces surround him always.
beginning of all, all knowledgeable, is the one
who can take to any form, always having
? ^rtTRt fiw4
beautiful form, always taking to various forms,
blissful, formless, independent, doubtless, devoid <4)1wmr quil-^UT brh :
of virtues, devoid of Asrama, unattached, the 1 s 11
witness of all, the base of everything and is the He is seated on the gem-studded throne in the
best. The Prakrti is his deformed image, the one Rcisamandala playing on the flute a tune. He has
who is born of that deformity is known as the two amis and wears a long garland of forest
nature. flowers. He has a kaustubha gem adorning his
44lgT yijifd: rcj'M : hT: I chest and all his limbs are plastered with saffron,
agaru, kasturl and sandal-paste.
3 II
A * ml 4 w tthlirUMi
^ 11 ^ 11
He himself is having the form of Purusa and He is adorned with a beautiful garland of
Prakrti while he is beyond Prakrti. He is formless jasmine flowers, besides those of lotus and
but in order to shower his grace on his devotees, Malatl and several other flowers. His hair is
he lakes to human form. curly.
| 4 'hRbuft^di: i
13 W "gfgw ^ii3<iii-
VKdJl4u|q1N|<il^vn,Ml4vnl4dM44l "<4)<lfd <*4\ 4l4k4UII4J
TTfKlflT^ grtfxJTt ^4WII 3 II
His devotees with their mind filled with
41511*4^ ^FRT <515)rMRIII 3 1 devotion always adore him in this form. The
terrified Brahma engages himself in creation at
R lS l^ TIM <1*4IchHHdfl<4)^1
the command of lord Krsna. He also writes the
441 zj qiutdipq; :113'*11 fortune of all human beings on their forehead
He is extremely beautiful and chaiming according to their deeds. He also gives the
having the complexion of new clouds. He is of reward for the tapas and other deeds performed
tender age, having the form of a cowherd; is the by the people.
340 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
ra 4 4 I2 J C h c d 4 r4 rl4 ^ 1 #? 5; WKfjftyrqj
rairarsfra^ 1 *
4.*-[ 1 - g r a t r a p r a n ^
fit ?lsFTfra w n f q q r fqf-.l
.tT f lT H l d d i i u r t l
|| qrrat :
^ f # f r a il II
!: ^ ? : i
raFranrarcrafeg 1^ rai -
ra?nqsr ^ : : 114 $ 11
r a f c f % II
^ 1 fraf: 1
^ i
: qraraw :
# ^
! rarfrarafsti
frarsrara 41
irarara: ^rf i ^ nrat # raaffjjra:
| | : 114? 11
(!1 : i
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 34 341
'F^TUT ^ncR T ^i 1yTclT4Jll: ll 4<?ll Lord Ganes'a merges into the anus of lord Krs
. chaste lady, the amsa of Padrna merges
fVlctWH f?T% < ?IH m ^ TFTTiRI
into Kamala and Kamala merges into Radhika
jTRTreRcl: ebW|^ RIRcTW 5: II 5 II together with all the cowherdesscs and the
rTW ?TR fgHTTS' w g w $TtJT f t : l goddesses. The same Radha happens to be the
goddess of lord Krsna and as such Radha always
{^tujRwrai 1: <^1'4:11^
resides in his heart.
^T oRHIR^T XT ^ g in fijS ig ^ T T I
mfgjft tt tttwtt ^ viiwiPui rTi
: T ^ ^ R R r ^ f f t T W ^ T ^ I I ^ ^ I I
f^TcTT WITT fagRil (1:11^
And ultimately in whom all the elements get
merged. The life of Indra is as long as Seventy TTTHI^WRT RPTTgT pFHRRdBl r tti
yugas, the period of twenty eight Indras equates dftllUlM ^T 1 giTT?R:ll^ll
with a day and night for Brahma. Indras age has
nru : I
been measured as being of twenty five thousand,
five hundred and sixty yugas. This has been ^1<| :11'11
The universe continues up to the hundred while the adoration increases the sense of
years of Brahma. Thereafter it merges into him. devotion.
Therefore, chaste lady, there is no counting of ^tRtiHcKXIKii fd441^1^01
the universes of Brahma, in the same way as one
f r r a xT <f,dcfitfuiT4JI <?II
cannot count the particles of dust.
dHslug-t xi ^m roaFT^i
d'Hld'i :
<1?4' wifer ^ !*1:||
dgutTHhldh erf sl^iugij rf gj: a p m i^ ll
This is the difference between the devotion
Because the all-pervading lord by whose and the salvation. Now I tell you the definition of
closing of the eyes, the universe is dissolved and niseka (impregnation). You listen to me. Praising
with the opening of whose eye-lids, the creation the result of the deeds performed by the
starts, who could be competent enough to intellectual is called, niseka (impregnation)
describe his glory? chaste lady, the deeds vanish only with the
RT dmcRfciMyiTh w ^ n w n adoration of lord Krsna because it always
"N
bestows welfare. Thus the knowledge of tattva
and the essence of the Vedas.
drtJSJRF 4 xtlrFi dxtS V&UUtslUi
hlHTcKRJ Tn^urdTSWimmi gcdckxji tfnfpg- HkRlcdl cRqffiTpi^ll
wffGT^r xf Rctbididl xlyftlw prffi:I
'h rh ifd l c llo ^ k t fsRT drR cH |f^chhllt9P ,ll ^>JT W W ^ f <T ^11 </ 9 1|
Thus whatever I had heard from the mouth of
I
my father, according to the scriptures, has been
narrated by me. In all the four Vedas the m n 7: TS*i
salvation has been spelt out to be of four types, mfqrg^xT | 16 11
out of all of them the devotion of lord is It removes all obstructions and grants welfare.
considered to be more glorious than salvation. daughter, thus I have spoken to you
Out of these four types of salvation, one is called
everything; therefore now you proceed to your
the Salokya salvation, the second is known as abode comfortably. Thus speaking Yama the son
Sarupya salvation, the third is called Samipya
of Surya brought back her husband to life and
salvation and the fourth is called Sayujya which showering all the blessings, asked them to go.
is also called complete redemption but the
Thereafter Savitn bowed in reverence to Yama.
devotees of the lord do not prefer anyone of the When she found him returning, she held his feet
four salvations. and started crying because the separation from
RicSixWhirci xt noble people is always painful. Narada,
finding Savitn so sobbing the compassionate
Yama was extremely satisfied. He then assured
her variously and tears started flowing from his
demktdr eyes.
Not only this, the devotees of the lord are not
desirous of eternalship or Brahman in preference
to the devotion of the lord. Therefore the f t i 'gcRqr w p t
devotion removing the birth, death, old age, 3rt w i r a hi hi * ?| ^
disease, fear, grief takes to the divine form and
Yama said chaste lady, in the sacred land
grants salvation. The salvation is without service
of Bharata you will pleasantly spend a lakh of
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 34 343
years and ultimately you will achieve Goloka, who bestows boons. She protects from
the abode of lord Krsna. misfortune, is the mother of the universe and is
TRtjr g w g t m fe n s r g# the foremost of the chaste women having her
own husband and sons. The woman who adores
(| HKiuii iri^ranw ^iii^ii her with great devotion for seeking progeny,
Therefore, noble lady, you revert to your surely gets the same in this birth and thereafter
abode and perform vratas of banyan tree for she achieves the abode of lord Visnu.
fourteen years. It redeems the woman from all
sins.
( wifad ( Pmih44ii * n
Thus speaking, lord Yama returned to his
w i^ gw w i i dtiii abode and Savitrl too accompanied by her
husband Satyavan went back to her abode.
? $1 gi
mfciJl tfrTRT 44131441
g ifrftr 4 # g 4 ^ 1 1 6 6 II
Thus the adoration of Savitrl (banyan tree) is - grsratltor (11 ii
to be performed in the month of the Jyestha on O Narada, on reaching home Savitrl narrated
the fourteenth day of bright fortnight. On the all the happenings to Satyavan and all other
bright fifth day of the month of Bhadrapada, the relatives.
sacred vrata for MahalaksmI is performed for : ptRi |
sixteen years with great devotion by the ladies
which entitles them to proceed to Visnuloka.
j^ i-cAui ^
< ^ 1
wifaqi ^V9ii
(dm ^$48*11
She narrated the entire story to her husband.
cfstr 55 She then got sons and her father-in-law got back
g d)l(d<Hf'r ^ his eye-sight. Thus the chaste lady with the boon
of Yama enjoyed all the worldly pleasures in the
^gvTTiw i
sacred land of Bharata for a lakh of years and
( <pf ((|() VI thereafter she proceeded to Goloka with her
husband.
(dsldl^ | (dMIR 411
TddcTUck^T ^! 4 T fo ft ^ WlfgTl 6
? ? ; ) ^ 3 II
She is called Savitrl because she is the
supreme goddess of them, the supreme goddess
Similarly on Tuesday the Mangalacandika is
of the mantra and the Vedas.
to be adored. Everyone on the sixth day of the
bright fortnight Sasthl-devJ, the bestower of ?c^cr grfarer ?
welfare has to be adored. On the first day of the g f% : ^^ VI
month of Asadha, Manasa-devI has to be adored
son, thus this is the sacred story of Savitrl
who always grants welfare. On the first day of
which I have narrated to you. What else do you
Kartika and on full moon day of the same month,
want to listen to from me?
Radha the beloved of lord Krsna has to be
adored. On the eighth day of the bright fortnight S frfno HK<HI |( ^ (5
of every month, one should keep a fast and then | ^ |('4 tn
adore goddess Durga the illusion of lord Visnu
344 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
She is Surabhl the mother of the cows, daksina RRrRT ! R $ppfci fTR P R if R R R IIR ^II
of the yajna, Kamala of the ocean of milk and Sri Narada, on the eighth bright day of the
in the lotus flowers. month of Bhadrapada, Brahma adored her with
346 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
^
Manu adored her after the end of the rains, on
the first day of the month of Pausa in his
courtyard invoking Laksml, as a result of which
she appeared in all the three lokas on that very
day.
% tTfBTI
^ R tfk p fo l 4jM 4 ^TII 3 *11
7T%UT M l
<*Vd^4 ^ f o focl^dTII 3 * II
fr ra ^ R rt%oT
'
c h ^u lc i
N3 S3
"pt 3*11
She was therefore adored by all the people at
all the places and became the goddess of riches
and fortune.
^ftt sflsigjo rrgTo ychfdo -meal
^lwt*44yuforuU ; ^
346 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
tidQvbsim:
Chapter - 36
Durvasa pronounces a curse on Indra
-^ <
%% TRRRtll ?ll
ergsr g f e r i ftrp R rajn
dgKH ^ 9 ti
gn ^TUTSS^f - 04Us4l^fHII 3 11
Narada said lord, MahalaksmI who
happens to be the beloved of Narayana, the best
of the lord, resides in Vaikuntha. MahalaksmI
too is the supreme goddess of Vaikuntha and
eternal but how could she be bom on earth as the
daughter of Sindhu. You kindly let me know her
dhyanam, kavaca and the method of her
adoration?
Who adored her first of all offering prayers,
you kindly tell me.
4KWUI
gt^r:i
hrWragr ^ tt^ iu ii
Narayana said Narada, in the earlier times,
the glory of Indra was lost as a result of a curse
pronounced by him on Durvasa. Because of that
the gods and the people on earth, were also
deprived of their glory.
c^ff: cilcfwfl W TOP|:felTTI
7HRTXT II
Narada, LaksmI then felt disturbed because
of the anger of the sage and leaving the heaven
she reached Vaikuntha and got herself merged in
MahalaksmI.
viichiag^i tpfeciT : twpii
H unt <%^(
xri
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 36 347
Brahmana who has received dlksd, the one who Ttfsf hl'dRfKjfdll'kmi
bums the dead bodies or and the one who The head on which this flower remains, will
cohabits with a degraded woman, the food always be worshipped and it will be replace the
offered by the one who betrays his friend, an head of the son of Siva whose head would be
ungrateful person, a betrayer of the faith, the cut-off. The head of this elephant will be fixed
Brahmana who gives false evidence, all such on the human body.
sinners are purified with the consuming of the
f p f spEfT I
naivedya of lord Visnu.
3^ yiichTT'WTciRt w ra^ T tiu h ii
1|| cTFTRt cblfeqcgTd !
On hearing this, indra was grieved and
fares it 34
terrified at the same time. He then held the feet
of sage Durvasa and started crying aloud.
^H^lf^dTchlhT-tpR W * r:ll* o ||
? - fawipfemg ?
^ tT: Tiyrad: WTl W 1 1
chlfdsrl-mNdldlim^d W ^ ll'i ^ l l
f d l ' 3 % '^
Not only this, even the sweeper who serves
lord Visnu redeems crores of his generation, but Indra said lord, you have done well by
a Brahmana who is deprived of devotion of lord pronouncing a curse on an arrogant person like
Visnu is unable to protect himself. In case one me. In case you have deprived me of all my
consumes the naivedya of Visnu even by riches you kindly bestow some knowledge to me
mistakche redeems seven of his generations. also.
350 BRA HM A VAIVARTA-MAH A PURANAM
On hearing these words of Indra, the teacher For the worldly people this is described as
of the learned people was satisfied and with a salvation which is not desired by the Vaisnava
smile on his face he started speaking. people because they feel pain after having been
deprived of the devotion of lord Visnu.
gciiHi 331*1
TTcfi
^
4jrtl^> ^TSfq- 444fr44:ll'3^ll
< || ^ ^||^' ||
The Vaisnava people proceed to Goloka or
WJ|'4'Mld4HIVI4l^K3tJ3HcbHUiq;i Vaikuntha and. enjoy themselves after serving
lord Visnu in divine form.
Durvasa said Mahendra it is quite -gmfimsfo ^:1
astonishing that you intend to witness your own vdV- 4 W*dl4K-*ir4U(:instil
welfare, since yourself are suddenly in trouble
w nh fgmtniT
but which will ultimately lead you to pleasure. It
relieves of the pains of birth and leads one to weld Hctrdi II
cross the difficult ocean of the universe. ^ xT dpPRRFFT 4T4I
'b ^ l f ^ k e b u u i 4i4dHd)4J ^ PudKdl'd 'Ef 41^4141hHd
HdiqtTdfdcH t 4l4e|c4dl4,ll^ll Indra, they are deprived of the birth and
redeem their own races. They are only desirous
* ^TSftr 9^4T4?rnf^TTI
of serving the lord. Lord Visnu is adored by them
daily; they recite his name, offer piija to him,
This is the cause of the destruction of the tree serving at his feet, offer prayers, consume his
on which the leaves of the actions sprout. It naivedya while sipping the water with which the
redeems everyone, increases patience and is the feet of the lord are washed. They recite his divine
best of all the paths. The people enjoy pleasure mantra which is the cause of salvation and is
by giving away in charity, by performing tapas, desired by all the people.
vratas and fasting and achieve heavenly ^ ^rt ijrdaiqq 41
pleasures.
d febqfsi orfTiVI^WiUHKIwr 4^4:11^411
gnfan 4FT Tifen 4?TcT:l
This is the knowledge which will enable one
nestl'd ' wii ^<sii to overcome his death. This was received by me
352 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM
from lord Siva himself. I am the pupil of Siva the essence of the great welfare and yogic
and by his grace I carelessly wander in the entire practices only by serving at the feet of lord Krs
universe. na.
TT 4
TT :
*o
Udl : I 91^^|4< tr? !4[ w r a i
4 < <1$>1 ^: c II
fsRT 3$ ; 4Rfl
it t divided cf ivsV9 4 4 tgr^rarit 4<1*
He is the creator of the noble people, is a Everything from an insect to Brahma is all
teacher and the best of the relatives, because it is false and the name of lord Krsna alone is truth,
he alone, who can bestow the devotion of lord eternal Brahman, beyond Prakrti, quite pleasant
Visnu in the three worlds. The one who leads a and bestower of the salvation, besides all the
person to another path leaving the adoration of riches.
lord Krsna, surely meets with his end. Therefore, 4)1 fe fR T ^ duRcHWI
he becomes responsible for his killing and has to
slay as Dhruva. ^ <*M'4iursfTT dKHuiyfddi^n
Though all the yogis, siddhas, yatls and
Tldd dhdi 4$HchKU|l||
tapasvl have to suffer for their deeds yet this
^ ct4 ct ftr R t 4 < 1 ^ : 11V9 . 11 does not apply to the person who engages
ite its w ffd trt rp himself in the service of lord Narayana.
' 4dcl<4llc;qKuj:l|t9^ II W i ^:!
The recitation of the name of lord Krsna is the ^ < 1 42411^11
cause of the welfare of the world, besides being cRTt Tf4T f f 44| 4l4lfd 4 4dlfd 41
the welfare itself. By doing so, life never gets
wasted. The Kala, the death, the diseases, grief ^ MHH't dUfdKddf <11
and pain disappear with the recitation of his All his sins vanish like the dry wood thrown
name as the serpent disappears at the sight of into the flames of fire which are reduced to
Garuda. ashes. All the ailments, sins, fears disappear and
N the messengers of Yama run away from the
9 i5iui: yTcTTSfr 1
devotees of Visnu.
SI51Hi eh HUCTd^I i|lfd
|Mr4|eh4Tl4*pll <i II
dlcffa<l<&: 1 4 4 ^ :1
Irrespective of a Brahmana or a Candala
^ ^ xf yiHifu MtK4cKtn:ll66W
whosoever recites the name of lord Krsna reach
the Goloka after crossing Brahmaloka. A person remains captive in the prison of the
universe till such time he is not educated by his
sRptHT 4f4RT: 5 <*4^ ^ |
teacher reciting the mantra of lord Krsna to him.
W : 1 1 % f b b 4 T 4 H < 4 lcR ; I I 6 \\\
<^dd)4f44NH IK s4 H 4 ^ d ehKU|^|
o u tfit cT4:TTTT ? p i t f^raRI
4 l4 N IH It^d * i 11|<<?11
^ 6
14<*.|44 f r o n t !
Brahma and other gods adore such people
offering Madhuparka while offering prayers to 4 f r o i ^ ; ||
them. Lord Siva achieves the essence of the 4 4 ~ m i
knowledge and the essence of the Brahma and f M ddhldldf 4< 4 f4% d4ll
PRAKRTI-KHAW A CHAPTER 36 353
Because they are the cause of destruction of He serves the same gods for seven years as a
the bondages created by the performing of deeds, result of which he receives the Siirya-mantra.
destroyer of the illusion, the one which destroys -^ thfchi xf ":
the bondage of illusion, the step towards the
Goloka, the seed for redemption, a form of the xt 4)^ Trffii n
sprouting of the devotion, is always increasing, is t f r f i w HtsPT: i
eternal, the essence of all the tapas, recitation of RuAvi'W ^ TR tll^ o o ll
the Vedas, bestower of the siddhis and the source
That virtuous person adores the sun-gods for
of all the vratas.
three births and then he receives the Ganesa-
cfHHT <MwHI4T mantra which relieves one of all obstacles. After
*1|||[$ serving him up to three births, he is relieved of
Indra, of all the types of charities all the obstructions and with the grace of lord
performed, baths taken at holy places, the yajnas, Ganesa, he receives the divine knowledge.
adoration and fasting are based on the same. This 4WIHlxZj Rfmld:l
has been ordained by Brahma himself. ^gR:ii?o^n
jm fq^UTt 7RT hMIhstfd ^Tl JUJlfn fqanmxu xf tp rf
^ TT W drdoM ftcR RTrR h b~4JI ^ 11
W fa t xT WITteht W TRlt XT '|(^|.>
^ ^ drycT^II RVH =\ iit Pt4o4 3P*RT Vlddi 4T:II ?^ll
WfWW T jw ff :
4^U |4N d:ll<?4ll firot ?)H|(sj44 TT4ldBH.ll S*ll
Therefore by receiving the mantra of lord Krs ^ %e|cFP[an^l
na, a devotee of the lord redeems a lakh of his
earlier generations from the maternal and ^ XT 4<4fK<lfa44H*4U
paternal side, the father, the teacher, real brother, 4 4<1,1
the wife, relatives, pupils, the servants, parents- 314 xta ^^
in-law, daughter and her sons, the classmates, the
Thereafter the great intelligent person after
wife of the teacher and his son are all redeemed.
thinking deeply using his knowledge, destroys
4<nhiui4blui I the darkness of ignorance and serves Mahamaya,
: ^ e H j s n r i l ^ l l which is also called Prakrti, Visnumaya, remover
of misfortune, Durga, Siddhiprada,
^ -444-d
Siddhisvarupa, the great SiddhiyoginI, Sarasvatl
and Kamala beloved of lord Krsna he serves the
By merely receiving the mantra one is goddess in various forms for a hundred births
relieved of the cycle of birth and by touching and with her grace, he achieves the divine
him all the sacred places are sanctified besides knowledge. It is only then that he adores the
the earth. A person without dlksa for many births blissful lord who happens to be lord Krsna, the
and achieving little merit for his devotion if he lord of all knowledge, eternal, bestower of
achieves the mantra of some other gods. welfare, Siva and bestows all pleasures and
4=141 <jrxu *d<)4d:l salvation besides riches, etemalship and long
life.
xf ^: y4ch4uil^ll4dll
354 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIJlAM
g jcd g 5| g cijvl4ll if fa T
^ *TR? ^ fw f^ g il ?\ ||<|1<*1
g g g g 11<1^44 f^SIrtl
gcfcgr JRTT^T W : ? rf$ ^ 1%5 fiMT f ir 4^11 5 II
grggr \! ^R^Irb ?1*.1
W^T ^^^^ ^O <?|| 1 ^^ :11^
He is in a position to bestow the status of d<sJdl4c|iggr fcgrfit
Indra on a man quite playfully. He also bestows ^ cf3R vftt \\ d ll
kingship, eternal knowledge and the devotion of
the lord. With the grace of Siva, who gets ^4 ^tfggu
pleased in no time, he adores him for three births. gut ^
Thereafter with the grace of lord Siva who is fo g ggrcft :1
blissful and the bestower of the boons, he
receives the devotion of lord Krsna. With the ^<| ^ HWlRgfgd :ll w
devotion of the lord he also receives the mantra fo g fo fo g
of lord Krsna. oMim ft g s -ra fo 4<*4(<:11 ?? ?
{& g dv4fatll ^ grrfgrr: i
ge? fawta tr?yidii w e n t |1<|(%:11
4 h y w gfffot: i
m s& i - H ^ g ^ i i w u ^ ||:11^?11
fH^fdURtfd iTRWRT --.1 gfoiffomfoi: gftfor:i
T? v m g g d erate w n sreifodtqf&m .|
ddtl^'Ttfdch ^ferm f e r ^ W f l ^ g^rtmgf gftfor:i
gpttf?r TRdldR % U^IIH?II ^13 ! id^-dfggl4d:ii ??4ii
Thereafter such a truthful person achieves # : gfajg;:i
spotless knowledge right from Brahma to a
straw, to whom the whole universe seems to be g-suR fo gfo ftg rg gw vftg g g :
falsehood only. Thus with the grace of the fo g fo fggyisr gifo g ^ i
merciful lord he achieves the spotless
: : gtfg4m f^rw i;ii ^
knowledge. Then Siva the bestower of the boon
grants him the eternal devotion and he attains the O Indra, he always enjoys eternal ecstasy, free
supreme knowledge. The body which received from all the attachments. He is never reborn on
the mantra, devotee of the lord remains on earth earth again and does not suck milk from the
in the land of Bharata. Thereafter his soul breast of his mother. Because a devotee of Visnu,
departs from the human body of five elements who serves at the holy places like Ganga, who
and attains the divine body. With that divine follows with devotion his own dharma and the
body he serves the lord remaining in Goloka or Bhiksus are never reborn, besides those who
Vaikuntha. perform all the rites, reciting the name of the
lord. This has been ordained by Brahma who has
^ faciftd:i described it to be the personal dharma, for the
4 f e n t Tfrfcr ftll *y*ll devotees of Visnu who recites his mantra and
PRA KRTI-KHAiyDA CHAPTER 36 355
fa-unfa AdI sffat TTflft The moment during which a child is bom, he
achieves vices and virtues according to the time
Tjg- ^ %
of birth. This is the way intelligent people have
Indra, thus, the gods, the pigs, the animals described about the birth of a child.
and small insects have to suffer equally the pain
of birth. While in the mother's womb all the chHvi WifaA fan
creatures are reminded of all the actions of their MUfM'fa 4%i;ii m u
previous births. But on coming out of the womb
" q'miW i
they forget everything because of the illusion of
lord Visnu. Whether it is a god or a small insect, 1nA ii ^^11
he protects his body with great care.
356 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
g? ^ **4
sS *s
his mind, when life departs out of his body and who is all knowledgeable, having faces on all
the terrific messengers of Yama arrive and carry sides and is of religious mind. He is clad m the
him away. costumes sanctified by god Agni and adorned
Jf rj feqqj with all the ornaments studded with gems. He is
surrounded by his courtiers and three of the
3tafa 1^ ^<11 ^*11 messengers. He holds a rosary of crystal beads in
^ 4 1 % afara his bands and always recites the name of Krsna.
^Ttfera^n * * His mind is always devoted at the feet of lord
Krsna and he becomes emotional often with
looks at the messengers of Yama at that
pleasure.
point of time who hold the bamboo staff in their
hands, their eyes appear red with anger and have 35 4TSJ4t
deformed bodies. Such messengers of Yama are SRTtcT cfhHlq a *4 9 II
quite powerful and horrible to look at. Their very
WrfcHll 4W4V4 faxtyjTJTHi
sight is painful, they possess all the knowledge
and becoming invisible remain at the spot. w n ^W x t^m ffera^n *^
At times his voice is choked because of his
intensive love for Krsna with tears coming out of
^ i 1;|| ^4^ II his eyes. He is quite beautiful and looks evenly
JW on all sides. He is always youthful and illumines
fsR T W a T T W R ^|;11 *4*11
with his own lustre. He is pleasant to look at, is a
wise person and maintains the lustre of the full
At the sight of the messengers of Yama, the
moon. Citragupta stands besides him.
person on death bed releases refuse and urine in
terror. Thereafter he discards from the human tn ftn f a 44<4J
body the five elements. The messenger of Yama t ^gr ^ nFnftasr fasten *11
then captures the ethereal body of the size of a Yama is quite pleasant for the noble soul and
thumb and place it in the tiny body and then is quite terrible for the sinners. At the sight of
carry him on to the abode of Yama. such a Yama, the soul bows in reverence to him
a la t 1 ai and remains there getting terrified.
a a fw \\ fonjHfaxtftur 1 1
The soul then arrives in the abode of Yama xt "d ^ R fT : II ^ ? II
where he looks at him. Yama is in the know of
i?a aut )
all the dharma, is seated on a gem-studded lion
throne wearing a serene smile on his face. fq ^ a M ^^ *^
$3( a t & q ife a a i
TTcfijT 4^dl'43<J4J
TJTTII *4 ^ 1
anarfa a f e r n i *^*11
m -gri
* : fofrarr ^ n
Therefore god, this is the form of creation
and therefore you ask for any other boon except
the same. sage, on hearing these words of
Durvasa, Indra the god of gods, was extremely
surprised.
m
WrtllWfttfd^ui^rycWI 'R W fl
r^ im ?1H W 4 -Rh<l4i f^RTII^oH
Indra then prayed for the restoration of his
earlier glory. Durvasa said: you will surely get it
in no time. Thus speaking the sage Durvasa went
to his abode. Indra got the great knowledge but
there can be no riches without misfortune.
SftsTgTo Chid ^-Uo
trfh 3gfa:ii4i(dehH ttr
^918:11?^
PRAKRTI-KHAtfDA CHAPTER 36 359
S4RWR m TfPTT^ f w W fl
"ThflwgH ^%GT t fey'dlMt^ll $ II
g f tt h f tt xi rf% V9
R 1PR14.1
^ i xi ^ f a n n i i 6 11
Then finding his kingdom infested with the
enemies, Indra went to Brhaspati who was
lodged on the bank of the river Mandakinl. He
Chapter - 37 was adoring the eternal Brahman in the water of
The results of deeds performed the Ganga facing the sun in the east engrossed in
blissful tapas with wet eyes and the body
becoming emotional. He was the best of the
sages and extremely glorious besides being
extremely religious, devoted towards his family-
f% ^ ^ ^ ?ll
god, best of his relatives and the people having
Narada saidWhat did Indra, the god of the pride. He was the eldest of the brothers who was
gods, do after listening to the glory of lord Visnu disliked by the demons.
and achieving the divine knowledge, you kindly ^gfT TT$ cHsft - ^ R :l
tell me.
xrrfcra n :ii^ n
1 Finding the teacher seated in the water Indra
Tpt 41d<nil njar 4 : i the god of gods stood there waiting for him.
After a prahara the teacher got up from his piijd
trrra ctrt '^ f ^ u n and Indra bowed in reverence to him.
j{ ^ f a r r a ^ i % :i
||? 3 ii tfriH i srurntn^rat 11
fqquuiqhqqi xl^ xt g>qfqqj Bowing at his feet Indra started crying aloud
and then narrated about the curse pronounced on
(^1^*^|(<(|^'111<|111'11
him by the sage Durvasa.
360 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM
Tjqdrrt w f r w r a ifir Because the deeds never vanish even after the
lapse of hundreds and crores of kalpas, one has
f^ r c :ll ^11
to reap the result of the good or bad deeds
At that very moment Indra also informed the perfonned by him.
sage that he has been blessed to get back his
^
kingdom in due course of time. This is the boon
and the eternal knowledge which has been mfbr *%4yinawi t i m w $H K 4cnl 11u i i
received by me from Durvasa. Lord ' Krsna had advised his people
accordingly in the Kauthumlsakha of the
fystlVI ffeRrlT :1
Samaveda.
gjl4<ThWH)5H:ll^ll
^ '$<rarftui4i
On hearing the words, intelligent Brhaspati got
enraged and with his eyes red in anger said to ^ ^ %n ^ II
him. If the results of some of the deeds are left out
in one birth, he has to face them in the next birth.
gptfoiT I P N ^ ^1
|< *jnji ^! grftJTiii ?
f t !' f e w r ^
Because with the performing of deeds one
Brhaspati said best of the gods, I have receives a curse, a boon, all the riches or poverty.
heard everything. You stop crying and listen to gnf 1(^?
my words. The wise people do not lose heart at
% (&1 ? ^11
the time of misfortune.
Indra, therefore, the deeds performed in
TVhferf faqfacri ran W 4#w i1l crores of births and accumulated earlier follows a
Wr person like his shadow and do not leave him
unless he faces the result.
Fortune and misfortune are both perishable
and are like a dream which are governed by the ^ <b_4uii4j
earlier deeds because they are created by one's grsftr ^ f t frigii ? t
own doing.
f^i
? snqfti ^^^ 5 :II?i II
^^ m hfr^TTii There could be a difference in time, country,
Because of this they keep on rotating in the the actors or increase or decrease in the deeds as
life of a person like a potter's wheel. Therefore it a person receives and ordinary merit by giving
is of no use to grieve over them. away things in charity on ordinary days and on
ft gyf ri^rfir !| certain occasion by offering things in charity the
merit is multiplied to crores of times or even
^<*||1 ^ more than that.
) S fnh eb44>Hteblfdl$<f4l
^ I
ftti chiQ.|iui4yts4 grsiirai <ft: i r >$ii
One gets the result of one's own deeds in the
Similarly by making offering to in ordinary
land of Bharata. Whatever good or bad deeds are
countries, one gets the normal merit and by
perfonned by him, he surely has to face the
offering in sacred places, the merit is increased
result.
manifold or even more than that.
PRAKRTI-KHAI4PA CHAPTER 37 361
U f e r a l fesnpr : &&[
<hiM4mch:ii3
In the three worlds he happens to be the
creator of the creator, protector of the three
worlds, creator of Brahma, destroyer of the
destroyer and gives death to the god of death.
^-dl
?: 11 11
At the time of great misfortune, if one recites
the name of the lord, he achieves fortune even at
the time of great misfortune. This has been
ordained by lord Siva.
$$dy<*re|l wfa^=5T 1
^% im ^
0 Narada, thus speaking Brhaspati embraced
Indra the god of gods and blessing him imparted
the divine knowledge to him.
fftr sfalto 4fTo Jnjrftfo
gpferfrercnn
W^?Tr5S4Fr:II^V9ll
362 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
leaves his place. The Brahmana, who bums the twice at dawn, sleeps during the day time or the
bodies of the Shdras, LaksmI leaves the place of one who indulges in love-sport during the day,
such an unfortunate Brahmana. such a Brahmana is deprived of LaksmI.
TTTchKI qt 5 <^||^:| arrant Hi qt fqrft qsr ?pifaqftl
1<1111 q ctiUdl qrfq f? qt 4^WBt|<rrfIHI qqrfq Wir*4ll
The one who is the store-keeper of Sudras or fqpqqiqsi TRT qT q : qt^f I
works for loading the bullocks, LaksmI leaves
qrfq ^ d^eiwdlll'k^ll
the place of that Brahmana.
Those who receive charity from a Siidra
f q q f ^ q ^ q q r: having no character, a Brahmana who is
qqtS44H4ldl q c|J|cf| qifq dc^Jglrfll ^ ^ II unmindful of the direction, the goddess LaksmI
leaves their place. Such of the people who sleep
fqsyrayidl ! ^ r a :i
with the feet rubbed with oil or sleep naked or
q if q q t fq q f -R ^rra f q if q d^J^R ^II ^ those who make tall claims about dharma, Laks
ftw f r ^ T % T :l ml deserts the houses of such people.
'd lt U W VJjt'dldST qrfq qqf q 'd ^ j ^ l^ ll'k ^ ll
The one who takes to the service of the q qic^ITEr w q # q [11-kti ll
yavanas or the one who is a temple priest or the 5^ 1 1 q : W r m ^ l [ ^ : l
one who performs yujna for Sudras, such a type
fawwfrbfa^Ht qtqrcmgllfq gftfyqill'kill
of Brahmanas loses the grace of LaksmI. The one
The one who applies oil on his body after
who betrays the faith of others, indulges in the
taking a bath or the one who beats his body like a
killing of a friend or the killing of a person, the
drum, LaksmI leaves that place. A Brahmana,
one who is ungrateful or visits the place of a
who is deprived of the vratas or fasting and
Brahmana whose house is not to be visited, Laks
remains unclean or is deprived of the devotion of
ml leaves that place. The one who has a polluted
lord Visnu, LaksmI leaves their place.
mind, is cruel, heartless, the one who denounces
others or the one who was bom from a Brahmana WT^Wlfq^qgrr % URT I ff q "!
lady having a Sudra husband, LaksmI leaves that ?1 gqifRT qrfq qiwRrI:ll'i5 4ll
place. qq qq ?hqf ^pqfi
qt fqtl: rf^vTlhdl )' q nutfci:! qq fqsfq qT ^qt qqTRT '4^1
3Tqtqq q q t d'Wmifa *R ldH :ll^ll The one who denounces the Brahmanas
gut % qfq qt ft becoming envious of them or is violent and
heartless, the goddess LaksmI never remains in
f t p t RrdciraiiJ w f t q d^J^I^IU^II that place. Wherever the name of the lord is
^nETfcr^ q fsqfqt Rrdiynrft q qrsq:i recited or piija is performed, the goddess LaksmI
fqqr w r g n f t q vRuignft gftfirani'k'kii always remains there.
A Brahmana, who happens to be the son of an qq q^TOT qgqq^q frfqm^i
unchaste lady or is the husband of an unchaste q g^arfsrqr qqf qq fqgfq qqq^H *11
lady or the one who eats the food a widow, the qq ^: qif-: fqiHT q dH4l<frft{l
goddess LaksmI leaves that place. He who
breaks the straw with nail, the diggers of the qqfqr q^qq m m fqsfq tqq^n 4 ? II
earth, is deceitful or is clad in dirty clothes, has grandfather, wherever lord Krsna and his
to lose the grace of LaksmI. The one who eats devotees are always praised, the goddess LaksmI
366 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhlAM
always stays there. Wherever the conch is blown, Uccaisrava horse, several types of gems, the
Salagrama stone and the leaves of TulasI are elephant Airavata besides LaksmI emerged from
adored, goddess LaksmI always remains there. the ocean.
fyicifHf}i44 m cRRTRT4T4 sAilSVIlftft iffl
rifaregr 4 4 11 4% 4 fsRJT% w in ^ n
1| 44 d4l ^ 4 1 sage, the chaste Vaisnavi placed a garland
of flowers around the neck of Visnu who dwells
<<! '^
in the ocean of milk and is quite beautiful.
The place, where the Sivalinga is adored, its
glory is recited, the adoration of Durga is
performed reciting her glory, the goddess Laks ^ ^fg i t # $ ^11
ml, who emerges from the lotus, always remains The gods prayed to LaksmI. Brahma and Siva
there. The place where the Brahmanas are adored her. Thereafter she bestowed her grace on
respected and served with pure food and the the gods.
place where the gods are adored, the lotus-faced
Mljcfcti: ierfwi 44ft: I
LaksmI always remained there.
1^1MUiebi cKqi^d
11^^II
?<4cR4T h th H d k h m ifl :1
$4)ct ehRid 4cf ^,!
^
3TTT44 4 4 4 : ^IdPR-siPRII h ? II
Thus speaking to all the gods lord Visnu - the
husband of LaksmI - then spoke to her, O Laks Narada, by the grace of MahalaksmI and
ml, you go and take a birth from the ray of your with the boon granted by her, the gods defeated
body in the ocean of milk. the demons and got back their kingdom. Thus I
have narrated the best of the stories of LaksmI to
^ cmi m wrraiyi w m ? xii you which is quite pleasant and is the essence of
4FK ^ 4 t ^ f | TRRII^ II the world. What more do you want listen to from
^ c M i cbhrdiehl'dl ^STRTWF^I me. !
cburid 4 4 : 4 IjfcT ?h
"1sU>I H<jh!clo Hf^Mlo 45.444
Thus speaking to LaksmI, the lord then spoke I3<ll
to Brahma : Brahma, you were bom out of the
lotus. By churning the ocean restore LaksmI to
the gods. sage, Visnu the lord of Kamala, then
disappeared and the gods reached the ocean of
milk after many days.
W R 4RT ?4 ?4T ^ 4T5R4;i
Jirqi cu^fch 4 44*JsNt ^l4<H.II4ill
SRcRlft rT T ttw c l:
HHKH ftRdhd 3<ld^RII4<?ll
Reaching there the gods used Mandaracala as
a churning rod, made the tortoise as its base and
used VasukI as the churning rope. Thereafter
they churned the ocean. After churning the ocean
the physician Dhanvantrl, the nectar, the pleasant
366 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
$>i)SSSIR:
Chapter - 39
The method of adoration of Laksmi
3c) M
m d^HMrUtdl
-wVlRch ^11 y\
Narada saidI have listened to the recitation
of the name of lord Krsna which bestows welfare
besides the best of his knowledge and the story
of Laksmi. Now you kindly enlighten me on his
Dhyanam, stotra and other connected details.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 39 367
gRuil dRldl ' cRt WEnf^RRcTOTI srR4 |ftuTT tH afaqid cRifa h\ <?
713RT 917 W& ? II In the earlier times the lord has apprised
sqpFr ^ I r fgrfsi4 T Brahma of the dhyanam mentioned in the
Samaveda, which I am repeating to you.
I r m i r ! ^ 3
chf5r*l<*lftwV W^l
First of all lord Visnu adored LaksmI followed
by Brahma and Indra who was deprived of his 11 II
kingdom. Now I would like to know that in the MTT^tl^l
earlier times which one of the gods adored her by
HjfdHHl' (\\ HU
which method. What is her stotra or stuti, you
kindly speak out to me. IG'Mqui'MUl^di '9TiRrt q'lrlcllfl'flll
h it h iu i
xi tl^TR^r 4% ^1
- fft ^
CTT SREIT d V fiA : f R W : l l ^ l l
WTW ^gZgtCTWRfll^ll
rwt ^
fTur?t xf erff fgraj fyici f t r ^ i
^ W ^ - **11
TTdFfldvTF WrpsnfeRTFraTII 4 II
The goddess who resides in the lotus of a
d^lSScjlgl <^4^^| thousand petals, having the lustre of crores of full
5 1? rr grtemni ^ moons of the winter season, the best of all,
Narayana saidIn the earlier times, Indra shining with her own lustre, pleasant to look at,
once took a bath in a holy place and clothed quite attractive, having the complexion of molten
himself in pure garments consecrating a vase at gold and perfect figure, the chaste lady adorned
the shore of the ocean of milk; he adored all the with all the gem-studded ornaments, clad in
six deities like Ganesa, Surya, Agni, Visnu, Siva yellow garments, wearing a serene smile on his
and Parvatl. He adored all the deities offering face, extremely beautiful and bestower of all the
flowers and essence with his heart filled with fortunes who is goddess Mahalaksmi, I adore her
devotion. Thereafter, consecrating a vase, he by offering the presents, reciting this dhyanam.
invoked Mahalaksmi the goddess of fortune, Indra adored her as advised by Brahma. He
adoring her together with Brahma and Brhaspati. offered the sixteen presents with his mind filled
with devotion and reciting the mantras.
tt: f w t a FFPj gff m i
MViFUlft HfglfT Icfalft emf&T rll
T'diRd *ih r 3; %% '^'
ftfiR flimtfoTTii
O sage, he was accompanied by all the sages,
a group of Brahmana, the teacher Brhaspati, all 3TRR 5flrfe# xt VT^IcTT^II *4 II
the gods and the all-knowledgeable Siva. Mahalaksmi, I offer to you the gem-studded
seat which is difficult to get and is the best of the
|1 3W xi T J^T ^ .!
presents and is studded with valuable gems.
^ WHdmm ^ d
flcJc|P<d4lf4R4J
Narada, holding the Parijata flower soaked
in sandal-paste, he adored goddess LaksmI quite 4lt)Sh^Wi xt cb4RIR^II ^ II
attentively. dweller in the abode of lotus, I offer you the
water of Ganga which is quite sacred and serves
SIR xt sf^RT hill
as a burning wood for the destruction of sins.
368 BRAHMAVA1VARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
E^tl^TTfRR:IIStill F i^ f w i t : ^
LaksmI then got pleased and showered her ?! ^ T O ^U||p|
grace on the gods granting a garland of flowers ^ to:ii <
s ^ ii
to Kes'ava.
Narada said lord, you had already told me
smsI^IihI rT 71 that he on whose head on which the flower
yl(4g<W{ii'3<Gt would fall, would adored him first and foremost
Delighted, the gods went back to their of all. The same flower was placed on the head
respective places and LaksmI at the same time of the elephant by Indra as a result of which
went to her abode in the ocean of milk and Ganesa was born. Thereafter, that elephant
enjoyed the comforts in the lap of her husband. getting intoxicated went to the dense forest. In
earlier times, because of the side glance of Sani,
^ 4<^uij 2 -Q: 4&R: I the head of Ganapati was severed, after which
ch<4^dr<l: TT 11tie'll the lord joined the elephant's head on to the trunk
Narada, both Brahma and Siva granted of Ganapati. Now it is said that Indra had adored
pleasant boons to the god and went to their the six deities in the ocean of milk and thereafter
respective places. The one who recites this stotra he adored LaksmI. best of those well-versed in
three times during the morning, noon and the Vedas, because of this the details in the
evening, becomes great like Kubera, the goo of Puranas arc difficult to be understood by the
riches. people; therefore you kindly clarify this point.
4
mw
r^ rft? fr5 8 M : 7T^gp%i
Chapter - 40 ftr^TT 4 ?%ITr 4
Birth of Svaha W 4 | Til
4 14 c|Tllt9ll
^ yiidhdiy
xf fenmi ^ii Narada saidIn all these religious deeds
relating to the goddesses, Svaha is considered to
^ m : iW T t gtfiRT crani
be the most important one, besides the
dM^wni %4fo4i performing of charity and home. For the rites
^^ 1 WET ^; II which are to be performed in favour of the
manes, Svadha happens to be the foremost but
3R#Rf%^m sn4 fra s \
the glory of daksina is considered to be the best.
:1 Therefore, you kindly let me know the story of
3<chiv4 %^ 8nhrp4;iiiii each one of them including their birth, the merit
Narada said-0 Narayana, Mahabhaga, one derives from their adoration. I would like to
lord, no one is comparable to you in beauty, listen to the same from your mouth since you are
quality, glory, tejas and lustre. You are the best the best of those who are well-versed in the
of all the intellectuals, siddhas, yogis, Vedas. Therefore you kindly tell me the same.
mendicants the sages and the best of the people 4 4V: WF4
well-versed in the Vedas. I have listened with
dSUt drfsjpfw Mtiuiliki ^{|(1.<1
great devotion, to the auspicious story of
MahalaksmI as told by you. Now you kindly tell Sauti saidOn hearing the words of Narada,
me some other deep story which may be quite Narayana the best of the sages, smiled for a
secret, beneficial to all as told in the Puranas, moment and then started narrating the old stories
with the background of the Vedas and is quite of the Puranas.
religious. 4
duiAiui starrar WT4T 44: JTTI
^ ium:i ^ ( d l * sliRmTW4t ^44lft<l4JI
- n F ^ ^ irk ii f r a r t 4<1 (cii^K^chm
Narayana said Brahma, there are several 444 SRSq trf^TRT 14^ 44411 II
types of stories brought out in the Puranas. The Narayana saidIn the earlier times, the gods
Vedas also contain several such secret stories while searching for food reached Brahmaloka
which are difficult of access for all. which is difficult to reach by others and is quite
44 (^451 pleasant. sage, reaching there, the gods prayed
to Brahma for their food. Brahma listening to
4^f ^jjt HghMMl 4(44:11 II their request promised to fulfil their desire and
Out of these stories you intend to listen to started adoring at the feet of lord Visnu.
those which happen to be the essence. Which one 4-^41 f| ^
of them would you like to listen to? I shall surely
speak out the same. # 4 1 ^ < ^ 44 trasr t&RTTII
374 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
fe n s ' *IcRTT W ^ ^ : I w r
fTT ^ | |
Lord Visnu then appeared in one of his rays as '9: < fERTII ^ II
yajna. Whatever offerings were made in the On hearing her words Brahma became
yajna, Brahma did everything for the sake of the nervous and started speaking to her.
gods. best of the sages in the yajna, all the
Brahmanas and Ksatrlyas made all the offerings Brahma saidYou become the spouse of god
with devotion, but the same could not reach the Agni as his burning instinct, possessing all the
gods. beauties. Because without you the god of fire is
unable to burn anything dropped in the fire.
m m rpfet: i
<cui4h=cj|4 Alifiwfa ^ 4 r : l
jw i 1
Feeling disturbed in their minds, the gods
again went to Brahma and enquired of him about By reciting your name after all the mantras,
the reason for their not getting the food. whatever offerings are made in the fire will
delightfully reach the gods.
asu n
. xj ^
w w *
tRrtt ^
Brahma then listened to their words and
O mother, you are the riches of Agni, the torm
devoting his mind towards lord Krsna adored his
of glory, the treasure of the house and will be
Prakrti. adored by the gods and the humans for all times
to come.
dlP^chl wigiw^fauftll ^4 II sTgroiST : frETT fetuuu ?|
Thereafter taking to the fonn of the supreme |( ^<4 ? ?
salcti, the same Prakrti with one of her rays Thus hearing the words of Brahma, the
turned herself into the form of fire flames and goddess was upset in her mind and she expressed
was then called herself as Svaha. her feelings to Brahma thus.
jT|fc44b4l^qic?Ugy^|^cWiRcblR'uftl
|
She was putting to shame the lustre of the sun
of the mid-day during the summer season. She ?
thus possessed a charming, attractive and Svaha said Brahman, I shall achieve lord
beautiful figure. Krsna after performing tapas for a long time and
shall adore him always because nothing is
5?|
beyond him and whatever there it is like a dream.
TcJWFT fgSR3T 1<4 CR fUTII ^11
fenm ?r : m : i
Wearing a serene smile on her face, she
showered her blessing on her devotees. Moving ferfw f e i xt ?: ^ ^ 4 yii
towards Brahma she said to him, O bom of the By whose grace you happen to be the creator
lotus, you ask for a boon. of the universe Siva has been victorious over the
death, Sesa preserves the universe and Dharma
stands as the witness to all.
PRAKFm-KHAISDA CHAPTER 40 375
w :1 % # 4 t^ w ^ i
3T?if?r: TT#TJ: 7 lf: ^ <*:11
Ganesa happens to be adorable by all and $^<*15^ ^ 4 t ^ 4R3JI
became the leader of the gartas by whose grace ^ # ^ 4 ^ 1 4 :1 1 ^ ^ 1 1
Prakrti emerged and was adored by all.
% #&? ^
W
-~
3 4%?TT
C n
1 41
^ M Rcjgl0* * <:11 ? II
^ $l$*U4!dl| f441444?4JR^II
W ^ W I
And by serving him all the sages and
mendicants became graceful, I always adore at ! 1 # 4 4 ^ ^11
the lotus-like feet of the same lord. #12 1? 1
hrafacgeMI f^tezt ^
% ^\ : w a r \ %
T4sfcld 4 <5 ^fTJTT^f 7 1 ^ II Sri Krsna said: O damsel during the time of
the incarnation of Varaha you wolild be bom of
But the all-knowledgeable lord Krsna could
my ray in the house of the king Nagnajita as a
understand her desire and he took her injjphis lap
daughter named NagnajitI and become my
who had grown quite lean and thin bwause of
spouse. beautiful one, currently you become
performing tapas and said to her.
the wife of Agni and take to burning. With my
yffjuJT dc(|T4 grace you will always form part of the mantras
and also remain sanctified. The fire god taking
4| 4 T 4W 4 4?ft rfgKjfitl
you as his wife will adore you with devotion and
^ ^ 411 shall always remain with you pleasantly.
5 ^ * 4 4rf^f4l Narada, Lord Narayana thus speaking to her,
disappeared from the scene and with the
4 ^ ^ ? II
permission of Brahma, the god Agni getting
376 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM
rj s i r -mrrarri
RRT7RRR\4T W yftRRRdlfRjfll
jw tii* 4
5c)4HraH7=s4i r ^4)4ura,iRunii4?n
Narada said best of the sages, lord you
kindly let me know the method of adoring Svaha, Rtefhlfr RTRlfr R:
her dhyanam, stotra and her prayer of the fire RRT ^114^11
gods after performing pQja and her stiili. You Reciting this mantra the goddess should be
kindly tell me all this. adored to achieve success.
Vahni said Svaha, you are the ray of
Prakrti, a part of mantra and tantra and the
60R rx WriHtrh RTtif TpirfW-raRI
bestower of the fruits of mantras. You are the
PRAKftTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 40 377
from hunger and with a disturbed mind they ^rfsR Ttir 7111
reached Brahma and prayed to him.
piht ^ ^ ^ $<*11
Hearing them Brahma created a girl who was
Thus, I have narrated to you the best of the
quite beautiful and had the glory resembling that
stories of the goddess Svadha, which satisfies all.
of the moon of the winter season. She was filled
What more do you want to listen to from me?
with knowledge, virtues, beauty, chastity and had
the complexion of the white jasmine flowers. She 4RT
was adorned with all the gem-studded
ornaments, was extremely pure, a ray of Prakrti,
wore a smile on her face and was given the name cRII $$II
'Svadha. She had beautiful teeth and all the Narada said great sage, I intend to be
auspicious symbols and grace. Her feet enlightened on the method of adoration of
resembled the lotus flower having the signs of Svadha and her dhyanam\ you kindly tell me
lotuses over the soles. She was declared to be the with great efforts.
wife of the manes and had a lotus-like face and
4Kiqu| 3 era
lotus-like eyes, having been bom out of the lotus.
They handed over the girl who was the form of
satisfaction to the manes and secretly advised the ^iHlfq t RrrfwfTT f ^ l R o l l
Brahmanas.
Narayana said Brahmana, her Dhyanam
TtfSTRT Wl the prayer prescribed in the Vedas is well known
0 fetTgr f t t 3 TTII $*11 to all. Still you want to know about it for the
^ cRTI
increase of your knowledge. You better listen to
me.
% w r TWT $411
yuc^wuAiK^i Ararat
That all the offerings to the manes should be
made by suffixing Svadha to the mantras. Thus Ta w r cR: SR g m ilfo il $ $11
all the Brahmanas are making the offerings to the In the black thirteenth day in the winter season
manes accordingly. The offerings made in favour in the constellation of Magha, Svadha should be
of the gods, the name of Svaha is recited for the adored on the first day of sraddha. Thereafter the
offerings to the manes the name of Svadha is sraddha should be performed.
recited and daksind's name is recited in all the * 7 for: fHg q>qfdi4fa:l
performances. A yajna without daksina is
considered to be destroyed and is of no 4 ? II
consequence.
ftcRT ^ R T f e t l W
'
T |1 || f f o fo p T tfoRT rngnt 4RRT r^lR^II
fR R fo $^ II Such of the Brahmanas as do not adore
Svadha before the performing of the sraddha,
3RST: qRqufqqlW.'l
never achieve the merit of the same. I am adoring
fo tR ^ s r f< R T: wyi^eftcAR ^11 $tsil the mind bom daughter of Brahma who is always
Thereafter all the manes, gods, the Brahmanas, youthful and is adored by the gods and the manes
the sages and the humans adored Svadha. With alike and grants the merit of the sraddha.
the boon granted by the goddess Svadha all the
gods were extremely satisfied and the desire of 4$. TRI 1|45? ^ |
all the Brahmanas were fulfilled. ! WPTII ?*ll
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 41 379
3i> -STT !' *<4 (^i W l^ld 1 The one who recites the words of Svadha
thrice at the time of sandhya, he achieves a
TRpIRf xf -&1 ^: II 4 II
loveable, docile and chaste wife and a virtuous
Thus reciting the mantras, Svadha should be son.
adored in a kalas'a or the image of Salagrama.
ftcpit ^ 4|*4||
Then reciting the basic mantra, the padya and
arghya should be offered to her, as prescribed in
the Vedas. You are the life of the manes, the life of the
"3tf ft #" " is the mantra Brahmanas, the supreme goddess of the sraddha
which should be recited while performing piija and also grant the merits for performing s'rdddha.
and offering prayer. Thereafter the Brahmana %* W ftTcTOlt d f^d d l
should be adored.
i W feiirfHi Tjf%Trrr 3?
roj f^yiRTi
You depart from our minds for the satisfaction
r 4<4Io^|< W ll
of the manes. By doing so there will be an
best of the sages, the great intellectual and increase in the pleasure of the Brahmanas and
the son of sages, the great intellectual and the son also the house-holders.
of Brahma, you listen to her stotra which |^|{*5^ TTWTTSfir
bestows success and fulfils all the desires of the
: '^1' ^ !' era'll
people which was recited by Brahma himself in
the earlier times. You are the one, perfonning all the noble
vratas, you are noble and eternal besides being
the form of all the gunas. Your presence is
Tggtmni4#ui tfcfcn# 4^511:1 noticed at the time of creation and dissolution,
after which you disappear.
- ^ ' bt^ttii R'sii
sS
2&> tclftu : ^ fran
Brahma saidBy the mere reciting of the
name of Svadha, one achieves the merit of taking 3fWlST gtfW jJI 3* II
a bath at a holy place. Then getting deprived of wiPTmt uibfrui !
v3
all the sins he leamt the merit of performing the
fiTT WURT fiWR RpUII 3 II
Vajpeya-yajna.
You are 3S> wiki, : and daksina
W WSJrilci ^ 3BTh TTOTI
because all the six of these have emerged from
4ic4HI4lfd cliJurfil r ll l^ ll the Vedas and are considered to be praise-worthy
^ : w f|c r :i by those seeking efficiency in the karmas. In the
earlier times, you happened to be a cowherdesses
FBl^icg^idRi rl 4 w r : l l <?ll
named Svadha in the Goloka, besides being a
By reciting the name of Svadha thrice one gets friend of Radhika, lord Krsna himself embraced
the merit of performing sraddha, bali and you. That is why you were given the name of
tarpan a. Svadha.
The one who listens to the stotra of Svadha at STOTT 1<#|$>||q|tjq)dTcblfejtTPIfTTI
the time of perfonning a hundred smddhas.
$W|ff?HgT TBIT 7 gfrii ^ ^ II
There is no doubt about it.
R H h u l
39 W T Icliracj fro s t : 5;|
! m if q - t t fsrarn ^
f r o t f r o t o t tt rr$?m s=rf u\Df u u n f o t T u n ^ o i i
*s '
380 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM
Because of the fear of Radhika, you had to She had to descend on earth from Goloka with
descend on earth from Goloka. In the earlier the curse of Radhika and with the merit of her
times when you were embracing lord Krsna in embrace with lord Krsna, she came to be known
Vrndavana, you were spotted by Radhika, as daksina.
because of the merit of the embrace with Krsna f o # Tifl 3$IT
you became the mind-bom daughter of Brahma.
Since you remain dissatisfied in love-sports, you |^1
got four husbands. iTtet crggRd# ^ - *r c^tiiri
iTTht efifRuit
R W tpO T W Mcbifrfcilll ^ 6 II The beloved cowherdesses was quite well-
versed in the art of love and is competent to
In earlier times Svaha too was a beautiful
cowherdesses and a friend of Radhika. She perform all the deeds and enjoyed always the
right lap of her husband. She was therefore
herself had prayed to lord Krsna for love and that
called daksina. Thus in order to make the deeds
is why she was given the name Svaha.
of all people a success, who is well-versed in the
art of love and is competent to perform all the
5 g g r deeds and enjoys always the right lap of the
In the earlier times during the spring season husband, she was therefore called daksina. Thus
you enjoyed the company of lord Krsna in the in order to make the deeds of all the people
Rasamandala and you were spotted by Radhika. successful with the will of the lord, all the three
cowherdesses name Svaha, Svadha and daksina
*: yuija 3TT fcqwl ^ilH jchlfg & h lhd ll were bom.
^cigeW I R w r ^rafti
With her curse, you had to fall from Goloka
clWf w m : jz m
on earth and you became the wife of god Agni
because of the merit earned by you from the 1 ctluq efcMC'tM'Uqj
embrace with lord Krsna. Bt *
\8
fqtTCST ^T?ferr:ll's5'3tl
trfeWTT WIT ^ T :l In the court of Brahma he kept quite after
narrating all this. At that point of time Svadha
^ ir w T jT T u R c r " g ^ c i 4 M chi^iii{^ii
appeared there in person, whose care was
The one who is quite auspicious, the best and entrusted to the manes. By receiving her all the
is adored by the humans, by reciting whose name manes were delighted.
a person is relieved of all the sins.
W T *T: *pnf?r 'RRT%T:I
f?rfcnfasTT
: RcJdl^ru JdHI&RM PTOtTll^ill
W i t tiMJTW W ' U ^ l W : l l x y II
Whosoever listens to this auspicious story with
Who in the earlier times was known as a an attentive mind, cams the merit of having a
cowherdesses name Sus'Ila and the friend of bath in all the sacred places besides the recitation
Radhika was once seated in the right lap of lord of the Vedas.
Krsna.
fftt TlfTo wsiimo
& ^ ^ d4iNI4j|jcHlchl^4ihdll
'^|4 rn gw? ^ cl^UTTIU? II
m r^ rc fifjiv n s s ^ :
PRAKRTI-KHAN DA CHAPTER 42 381
T O tri TO
O '
^ft TOTT TORT
TO<ft
O '
T O tll II TORFff TOrieRT ^1!1 6 II
multiplied to a lakh of times and after the lapse riches. He is then consigned to the hell his seven
of one year, the amount is increased to three earlier and seven future generations.
crores of times. Brahmana, I have narrated to you all the details,
ofnf dst'JtHHHi '^Tsf ftu+id sfeji now what else do you want to listen to from me?
^rijeRRT cR hU dw l RtflfaBI<$e|g>:l
TO tR R ! P ]R R R l
RT Reft ^ <T 6 ? II
^ \)1
At that point of time you were known as damsel, you are the strength of each and
Suslla because of the nobility in your character. every birth of ours, the possessed competence to
Since you adorned the right lap of lord Krsna perform any deeds because of keeping your
you were cursed by Radha and that is why you company. Thus speaking, the lord of the yajna
are called Daksina. kept on standing before her. Thereafter, the ray
iilHicfcw ufetAii w g r ^ f w i i of lord LaksmI was pleased with the yajna and
started serving him as her husband.
fjRT g?R Rt fir^ii\9 4ii
R RfSJRlTRTTR R R: R ^ l
O dear one, the cause of our great fortune, you
have arrived here from Goloka. Be pleased with R*7 R RofRRHT vftR t R1R R ? IR :1 U ^ II
me and make me your lord today. Thus whosoever recites this stotra at the time
4)^6|| cti4u|| cjcjj rq*jc| thrill 71 of yajna receives reward for performing the
yajna. There is no doubt about it.
cRRT fRRT R R^RT Ref RJtf R fa b R iW H jIII
R R RR RtRR RTRR^I
? ! # rrt R ffa H i
tRRT I r RT tlRT R>4 ch^iin R R ? T t4tfilt9 t9 ll 3TRRR R fg w jR *l R V Iw A lU k ll
You bestow the reward for the deeds RRR RfRR R ^ ft R R ttR ^I
performed by the people. Without you the deeds c R W TRuf# RRrTOTfinsru^lliqil
of all the people become infructuous like a tree
f^IRRR RRRR 'TfRiR^' R R R ^il
on earth having no fruits or branches. Similarly
without you the performers do not feel graceful. ^ R W 1 IR R R ^ R i ^ fT R ^ IU R II
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 42 387
4 ^|JT 4 # 41# cf q i^ q f^q :! Finding her there the king offered prayers to
her with great devotion and placing the child on
^ crtwt 53 # ^ - ^ II
the ground he adored the goddess.
Finding the child in that condition, all the
WW ffl cjgl 4#4^1
ladies present there started crying and the mother
of the child fainted out of grief. '^fHdi ^TRTt gjRft 413^11 ^ ?ll
4? tT 4 # TRT # F 4 T -g^TI Finding the mother of Skanda there, who
possessed the lustre of the mid-day sun of the
3#cf ehwA ehrdl 344#4II ^11
summer season and dazzling shine, she was quite
sage, the king carried the child in his arms peaceful. The king then addressed her.
to the cremation ground and started crying by
placing the child's body in the forest.
-ilri^rii ; <4# 44 14 3I$T# 44# 4134 4T4TSf4 3 1 # I
^ rrjV i #* ? 4 fF I 4 R 4 # 8F4T 4 #4 11 ^ II
The king was not willing to the company of # 4 3 4 4 4 : f<4T 'd h -q ^H d lfA d ll
the child and got prepared even to sacrifice his 34 # 3 4 4 34
life for the same because due to the death of the
#4 #mtai4t
child, his yogic intelligence disappeared.
4 # # # # 1 1 ? '* 1 1
qrrfWvFR 44 #414 ^ ?|
Priyavrata said beautiful damsel, who are
^aWiHicbycbiyi |[# ^ II you? O chaste lady, who is your husband? O
# 3 4 >re|RHd #44131341 damsel, who are your parents? On hearing the
dHlfAdi^ldrey 4b44Mlfq<irirdH4ll *fcll words of the king, the goddess who provides
welfare to the universe and provides protection
In the meantime he spotted a plane which was
to the gods was known by the name Devasena.
studded with shining gems and crystals, emitting
She said: In the earlier times, she happened to
lustre. It was decorated with silken garments.
be the arm of the gods who were terrified by the
Besides, astonishing types of things were kept
demons. She was instrumental in getting the
there. It was also decorated with flower garlands.
victory for the gods earning her the title
44$ m 4 diqdlqi 44TW{I Devasena.
^d^uiehcrailqt <uitlfw<q!|cH i^ii^ii W # 4143 4F4T # # 4 5 #
welfare stotra which fiilffls all the desire and is Who appears in person before devotees, I bow
quite secret in the Vedas. in reverence to the goddess Sasthl, who is the
beloved of Skanda and is adored by all the
fjrasRT
people at all times. I bow in reverence to the
? goddess who provides protection to all the gods
^4 d^qqiil W f ^ r 44T 44:114ill and has the true sattva form is adored by all the
human beings, is free from violence and anger. I
Priyavrata said I bow in reverence to the bow in reverence to the goddess Sasthl.
goddess who happens to be the great goddess.
She bestows such success and peace. I bow in 9 4 fSTCt ^ f |
reverence to her; she provides pleasure and spf 4 ^ 44:11^411
salvation, I bow to the goddess Sasthl. great goddess, provide me with wealth, a
47414 wife and a son. You provide me with dharma
and glory. I bow in reverence to the goddess Sast
# 7 44f 44:11 II
hi again and again.
She bestows boons besides sons and riches. I
bow in reverence to her, I bow to the goddess sjf4 JTJtt fe lt f j f ^ l
Sasthl who provides welfare and the pleasure.
xt 44 ^ 44:115511
RfcftsfcT I
#15^1; ^TT' R u^n^fusetall'kll
The word candl is used in the sense of rage.
That is why the goddess candl remains among
the enemies and being well-versed in the
performing of welfare deeds, she is called
Mangalacandi. The word candl is also used for
Durga and Mangala is known as the son of the
earth goddess. Therefore the process who
bestowed success on Mangala is called
Mangalacandi.
RESIST ,$1341:1
^fadTfag^ddTII $ II
She is also known as Durga, dhlsvarl,
Miilaprakrti and the great goddess of the ladies.
Chapter - 44 Taking to the compassionate form she always
appears before them.
The story of Mangalacandi
TjftmT w w toi
H R IA IU I
^ ^ wii \
g jfe t W W ilS U R Ih ^ l
Brahman, in the earlier times when
R frranst << frwR^ii ^ ii Tripurasura was to be killed then at the instance
of lord Visnu, lord Siva first of all adored this
: ^ ^ <4n|dTi
goddess.
^ fd y u id ^ g fd^mfqii
Narayana said son of Brahma, you have
heard the story of goddess SasthI as prescribed in Ttf^ll 6
the Vedas. I am now going to tell you the story W ^ w t f r g g : I
of goddess Mangalacandi. Whatever I had heard
from the mouth of Dharma and other intellectuals
Thereafter finding his own fort in danger, the
about the story of Mangalacandi. I am going to
demon Tripurasura getting enraged threw away
speak out the same.
the chariot of Siva from space. Thereafter at the
: srcrat v id ^ u ^i advice of Brahma and Visnu, lord Siva adored
RT RfrIT ^ v fe c h tn II Durga. She therefore appeared in the form of
Mangalacandi.
394 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
Rsniw :
-
^4 iuqi yfwulddiHj
dcg^tft^T-q^ri W f ^ ll ^11
Thus the goddess Mangala was adored by lord
Siva on Tuesday. On the next Tuesday the planet
Mangala adored her. On the third Tuesday the
goddess Bhadra was worshipped by the king
Mangala and on the fourth Tuesday all the
damsels adored her. On the fifth Tuesday all the
people adored the goddess with the desire of
achieving welfare. Thus all the gods adored her
at all the times. saf 2, the gods, the ascetics, the
mendicants and the humans also adore her and
thereafter she was adored at all the places by the
people. Whosoever recites or listens to the
Mangala-stolra of the goddess, always meets
with welfare and misfortune never approaches
him. He always has increase in his%ons and
grandsons.
fffT #lw TtgrftTo 4$HTdfu.g'*l4lo
rtfRTRrrf^SRgFT 1 II XXII
396 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
Chapter - 46
The stotra of Manasa Devi
3cnw
^ w r xn PIT
< <wrayi!*rt ^ ii % ^ U T r t lR ^ I I
O sage, imparting to her immense knowledge, "gfiT ^ gil^qi ^
he made her study the Samaveda. He also gave
^ 4 ^ f*4
V }
1>{||
'
to her the eight-lettered mantra of lord Krsna.
Thus she was adored by lord Krsna first of all.
rTCpft W t l <*1 ? eTSJTI Thereafter Siva did so, followed by Kasyapa and
i the other gods besides Manu, the sages, the
^^ n serpents and human beings. Thus the chaste
goddess was adored in the three worlds.
sstr w h 4Ic|44;i
<*yifrwr toi
h W d fsM j ^ rfh '<. u ii
? ?
T O ^jRTF^TR ^rd'ii'd Mrti I
In the earlier times Kasyapa had handed her
^ ? % ^ ^ 1 1 ^ 1 1 over to Jaratkaru, though the sage never desired
The mantra was formed with LaksmI, Maya, for her, but he had to accept her because of the
Kama as the seed and with the adding of the command of the Brahma.
fourth form and Krsna. The mantra was read as
<)| f%rcq;i
* ff : i Its kavaca, the sequence
of adoration and the stuti which is recited by all, ^ ojjt w ?$
the dhyanam which purifies the universe and the After the marriage Jaratkaru the great yogi
anusthanam besides ahyanam purifies the thought of having a respite from the prolonged
universe and bestows the knowledge of over tapas. With the above purpose in view, he lay
powering death. The chaste goddess achieved the down under the shade of a banyan tree placing
knowledge of over powering the death. With the his head on the thigh of the chaste lady and slept
permission of the lord, she went to the Puskara- there.
ksetra for performing tapas. f%i W n4 4 f%ynfr8T4J
fp fh Tf ^ :1 vHimra (<: 3 4 fw :ii? ^ ii
fw ! ^ TJTcT: W fll ^ II Thereafter, thinking about the lord who is the
She performed tapas for lord Krsna for three lord of sleep as well, he went to sleep and
yugas. At the time of achieving success, she remained in that position till the evening.
found the lord before her physically present. - h frfsld ll
IIffI ^ ^ |:1 yWlTqqqcl T-RSmSS^ER W ill ^ 6 II
w tr a p g - %! liHtt fHcEit r^^HiH.i
Thereafter, the compassionate lord, made the .
goddess Manasa, who had become free, lean and
thin, adore him and he himself also adored her. At that point of time, the chaste Manasa
variously considered in her mind about the
crt xT passage of time and the decrease of dharma,
^ <*<-uiu4 ' # fa g ;i i ^ n thus, In case my husband is unable to perform
He then pronounced a boon on her thus, You the daily sandhya in the evening, he would earn
will be adored the world over. Thus blessing her the sin of Brahmahatya.
with a boon, lord Krsna disappeared.^ HlMfdSfd 4 : Ucff 421 U%4T4I
400 BRA A VA LVARTA-M AHAPURA^AM
have disowned the chaste wife Manasa therefore virtuous, best and best among those well-versed
you must implant your seed in her for the birth of in the Vedas, the yogis and people with wisdom.
a son. g p t fgwj4tb> nfRoR:
gfggf W gm gn
gmrgt g-^rhgfg ii d The son would be a great devotee of lord Vis
5 ttdViRi fgrnrt gggjrfgigrB nu besides being extremely religious and shall
redeem the entire race. With the birth of the child
g g ifa -g j g ^ g ^ i ^ n
all the manes will dance with ecstasy.
Because all the yogis, Brahmacaris,
Sarhnyasls, forest dwellers or sages become qfdtadi ? i1 h i fa g ?
recluses only after bearing out a child from their gf%r p w g frraT f c r q if ^ r ii ^ ^ 11
wives. In case a recluse disowns his wife without Because a chaste lady is always loved by the
producing a child, all his performances like tapas husband, speaking sweet words. A devoted
and other noble deeds become infructuous as the mother belonging to the noble race is the one
water poured in a sieve disappears in no time. who maintains the race.
u a n it s m t
4 >a
ffwRbHTl 'd-tjWRy grytra34J
g#; g H ii 4.|1 ^ n gt % g ftm 11^ g 11
The sage Jaratkaru then listened to the words A true brother is the one who bestows the best
of Brahma and reciting the mantras touched the of the pleasures. A true father is the one who is
navel of Manasa. instrumental in the destruction of the deeds and
- ^ ^ ^5 :| leads towards the path of lord Krsna.
5: ^\[\ g&nfroft
: ggf
gfg&s g f w || ^ ^ Only such a lady bearing the child in her
womb could maintain the pregnancy pretty well.
The gods also then left the place pronouncing
A compassionate sister is the one, who relieves
their blessings on the couple. The goddess
one of the fear of Yama.
Manasa was then immensely pleased together
with Jaratkaru. best of the sages, with the fgsjppgjjgigr g g i
touch of the sage, Manasa conceived and the ' g <*1^ ^ 11
sage said to her. A true teacher is the one, who bestows the
mantra of Visnu besides the devotion of the lord.
A teacher is the one, who bestows knowledge
gfggfoi and the knowledge is the one which inculcates
fggf^gm t ggfl ^ ^ the love for lord Krsna.
ggjgt g ggjgt g ggngl g w fg g :i gftJlgTRj
fircr: w h n t ^ : i i < i ? i i and they started reciting the name of lord Krsna
again and again.
For the chaste lady, the husband is dearer to
her than hundreds of her sons. Thus the husband 4 fg rt: ft 3TRrt rai
is extremely dear to the ladies and as such the TFTFTT % F IT F tF rf% tT jft:||^ o |l
intellectuals call the husband to be the dearest of
Jaratkaru then imparted the divine knowledge
the woman.
to his wife and proceeded for performing tapas.
tre ^ 'e h ^ T u r t im r g r q t w #1 Manasa too proceeded towards the abode of Siva
^ ti^eb^jnuri gfM dni ^ ' at Kailasa who happens to be her teacher as well.
^ fir a F it fsRTTqi TTchft yil*'d>f?M iqj
xi rpf: grit Siva himself performed all the rites at the birth
^ercbiroii<<iii
of the child besides the reciting of the Vedas.
And made her body bathe with the flow of the
Siva gave away at the same time three crores of
tears from his eyes. Manasa too made Jaratkaru
gems to the Brahmanas while Parvatl gave away
to bathe with the tears flowing from her eyes
a lakh of cows in charity besides many gems.
keeping in view the separation from the husband.
F T p r tfiJFt ^ l^ l# lP fd < iW IT I
tRJ 5TFFT rft ^ xT fayftehl cf : 1
W T* W irfjrit XTF4.II S ^
F4TF FRTF XRJWTfSt fru T W X T F 4 !c 4 4 :ll^ ll
As the time passed, Siva himself imparted the
But, suddenly over-powered with the divine
knowledge of the Vedas to the boy besides the
thought, both of them were relieved of the grief
knowledge of Mrtyunjaya mantra.
PRAKRTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 46 405
< aSo f f g f w i^ A lc f xt :!
: fog rT^TJ ' | tT^TH q q U y lftld ^ ll ^ 411
%: :
at th n Rw t ^ rtc^ iiv * 4 ii
Chapter - 47
The story of Surabhl
? ^414
- f w t ^ '4ti
rRaRTMl ^11
Narada said Brahma who was Surabhl,
who arrived in the Golokal Who was she?
Where was she bom and what is the story about
her? You kindly tell me.
4RWTT ^cf l-ci
1(|<$= tri w irg;:i
w rt ^ ^ it
NSrayana saidSurabhT was bom in Goloka
and the foremost of the cows. She is the chief
goddess of the cows, the eternal cow and the
mother of the gods.
tJSR cssrarfh faVTTUUI
W 5 <R rpj'SRT tJTT cft|| 3 II
Now I am going to tell you about the story of
Surabhl who happens to be the eternal one. In the
PRAKRTI-KHANpA CHAPTER 47 409
earlier times, in the forest named Vmdavana, she ?rrat tpisr tfrarsj : i
was bom when lord Krsna once playfully went to
*T w ^ TThfrit II
Vmdavana together with other cowherdesses.
Then there appeared a step-well for the water-
TifachHisal w i t cbljcbirfi
sport of Radhika which was filled with gems.
1: gu*! -^ Thereafter from the hair-pits of Surabhl lakhs
Once Krsna the lord of Radhika playfully and crores of cows with calves emerged. They
went to Vmdavana together with all the had many sons and grandsons, the number of
cowherdesses. which could not be estimated. They were all
spread over the entire universe. Thus I have told
WRT m rf cb^chl^l
you about the creation of the cows.
f a t tpr ^
g tff :1
cicit cic^yii fag vft^g ^ ^ u
clcUjffii cfeRHt rj ~1<*415 II
sqge, in the earlier times, Surabhl was
^fjT w n t g n ff w r m i r :i adored by the lord and she came to be adored by
aftt ^ifdRtb * Tnnjiou the entire universe in the three worlds.
tfgwT : < : -) cfnnfedi utRft # ^ wi
! njet 6 II a g a f^ tfsiT nkaaifafa \\\
f s r ^ # TrfTrT: Thus at the command of lord Krsna, her
adoration started from the next day, offering her
1 mTHlcKqj| <?
a lamp. This is all that, I have heard from the
On reaching there, they hid themselves mouth of Dharma.
playfully in a secluded place. After sometime,
they developed a desire for consuming milk. He sttR uacUsHiRiRishqifi
then playfully created the cow Surabhl from his ^ R im ra fratET asm ifiT ^ ii
left side together with the calf. Finding her with great ascetic, I am now apprising you of his
her calf, he started milking her. The milk was dhyanam, stotra, miilamantra and the method of
like the nectar which removed the cycle of birth her adoration. You please listen to me.
and death. Thereafter the warm milk was
g M ^ R^TFTWT: I
consumed by lord Krsna himself. The vase in
which the cow was milked fell onto the ground RTFFTt : II ^11
and was broken, as a result of which a stream of Her mantra is aft rjrt: : which consists of
milk was consumed by lord Krsna himself. The six letters and one meets with success by reciting
vase in which the cow was milked fell on the it a lakh of times. It serves as the kalpavrksa for
ground and was broken as a result of which a the devotees.
stream of milk appeared on the scene which
t w *T3J^
spread over an area of a hundred yojanas and
was subsequently known as the ocean of milk. t f f e t ^ g f e lf ^11
fTaJTCfa^l
^ ? I
Whosoever recites the stotra with devotion,
possesses cows, riches, glory and nobility. He is
treated as if he has taken a bath in all the sacred
places or having performed all the yajnas.
Thereafter, he, enjoying all the pleasures in the
universe, proceeds on to the abode of lord Krsna
and stays there for a long time. son of Brahma,
he is never bom again on earth.
y<jifdo -1
:liw n
PRAKRTI- CHAPTER 48 411
|
5^1
<?<41
Mi4rtl T^hlrll 4lfi%ll MlUidwi^ll^ll
snutVR wfddTI
I^TOT ^ ftwtlivail
Narayana saidIn the earlier times, Siva was
seated on the top of the mountain Kailasa who
happened to be the lord of the siddhas, who
grants success, the form of all, the best of all
having a pleasant face, delightful, wearing a
serene smile on the face, adored by the ascetic
and was narrating the story of the Rasamaridala
3 T ^ ^ ift? T t3 s g rR : of lord Krsna at the instance of Kumara
Karttikeya. Finding an opportunity goddess
Chapter - 48 Parvatl, feeling delighted in her mind, put a
The story of NarayanI and Radha question to the lord offering prayers as she had
already earned the grace of the lord. The goddess
5
Parvatl then said to Mahadeva.
11 1 4 R ld u m m i
<1
mmuiiyi ^%
TTfirareoR to % i f c ^ i
Narada said Narayana, great lord you
are the one who emerged as Narayana, are the fpt 443444,11 n
amsa of Narayana, lord, you kindly narrate to ^ !% 4*4 dlpRI^I
me the story of NarayanI.
f^SHi %^
^ <fWTW: I
Qtlfafit: TO fw jll II
^|( ^ 1 ^ r ^ k f l l II
1 have heard the story of Surabhl which is
45 | <*1190144444,1
quite pleasant and is considered to be the secret
of the Puranas and is praised therein. ^ TORT * 4:11
ermfrostfu 11 TO^4f*
# ^ 44,11 3 II $mt %
Now I want to listen to the best of the story of ^^^- froTT (44(1
Radhika including her birth, dhydnam, stotra and 4 ^ 1|,11 II
the best of the kavacas.
! ^.1
3TO94fw4 TOirof44tfTOTT4;ii v*ii
^ i !
? ^:11 *II
Trfret gfrf^r: 4 ? :1
412 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
^1'^1<(^11 ^ II
pm flrfM fw W f r "dgqfecfri
^ -g isR h T ^iitiii
In the Rasamandala which was illuminated
with the gem-studded lamps of great value, both
Viraja and Krsna lay on the bed adorned with
flowers and decorated with kastUrl and red
Chapter- 4 9 vermilion, with the best of sandal-paste and
Pronouncing of curse mutually by Radha fragrant jasmine flowers which were spread all
and Sudama round emitting immense fragrance. Both were
enjoying each other's company by lying on the
<&
bed. Both of them were deeply involved in the
w fi love-sport and were not separating from each
w p t other. Both of them were united with each other
and feeling fatigued.
Parvatl said0 lord, how could the goddess
attract the curse of Sudama and how could T O W Kiel: hfrfiplf W :l
Sudama who was just a servant, pronounce a w rtgfpr ototcrth 6
curse on the great goddess?
In the meantime the period of a lakh of
manvantaras passed which is quite a short
duration for Goloka where there is no birth or
*faj gfg sra^ifq
death.
TOT ^RhyRh'^qil ? II
yqgwi 4ifiraiH.i
Mahadeva said goddess, I am going to tell
<
?n
you this astonishing secret. You please listen to
it. It is the secret of all the Puranas, bestows
welfare and salvation.
tnasgr ii&^?isr uihi^
f^TcFi gftn 3 ii 1 m t fo ra ra ^ ii
f e w w o t t
4i|elWc444timi4d:ll1HI (*<'0 U
o
rt&Yft cbfhjriin S3 U
Once, in Vmdavana of Goloka, Rasamandala In the meantime, four of the female
was performed at the mountain of hundred peaks. messengers reported the matter to Radha
The lord started enjoying the company of approaching her. On hearing that, the goddess
cowherdesses Viraja in a secluded place. She Radha was immensely enraged and disowned the
was quite fortunate and was equal to Radha. She lord. Her eyes became red with anger. In spite of
416 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h A p u r A n a m
the advice of her friends she threw away the w w i jtra T fe iT ^ ig ^ fjs iT iiR ^ i
gem-studded ornaments, the costumes sanctified
W lifch)U 4ldl W 1 $^1
by the fire, lotuses of the play and the mirror
which was decorated with invaluable gems. She ir 11
removed the decoration on her face besides the It had a thousand wheels bearing beautiful
vermilion and washed out her face and the paintings, it was decorated with astonishing
decoration of the feet with water. She dishevelled types of fine silken cloth. The mirrors in the
the locks of her hair disarranging them. She then chariot were made of beautiful gems. It had the
started trembling. best of string beads and a thousand of garland of
<1)>11 ^?T ^4lfc4$dll flowers. Besides it had many of the vases made
of gems which were crores in number. Three
UHlfach gtrf ^ ||
lakh crores of cowherdesses mounted the chariot
airpisj with Radha. dear, the chariot was called
- : hfidiRdTii * Sumanomai and mounting it, they left the place.
On hearing the noise of the chariot, Sudama the
^rnfag- chMiiRej 1
courtier of lord Krsna rushed together with other
3TTCTTf 8 tHpfRtcfH.! cowherds to the place of lord Krsna and
dTSddt'il^ll II cautioned him. In panic lord Krsna separated
Viraja from him and engrossed in her love, he
She then clad herself in white garment and
disappeared from the scene. The chaste Viraja
appeared without any make-up. In spite of all her
was antagonised no doubt, but feeling panicky
female friends advising against her moves, she
from the rage of Radhika, she could not contain
rushed towards the chariot and reached it. She
herself and ended her life at once.
then started calling her female friends there. At
that point of time her lips were fluttering in rage TO ; w t Rrr3Tt RriTTI
and her entire body was trembling. She was 4135 ^ i vVch-s&ll II
surrounded by the cowherdesses on all sides with
?rer vidjjun t o i
great humility. Without caring for anyone, she at
once mounted the invaluable divine chariot uTHidt w itm iA !
which was built with gems and was a thousand nTf: 5^1 5^ RM Pcf *
yojanas in a length and ten yojanas in width.
?vi
^ dHlfddRMPddH.! ^^
HHiRlRldd^: pf5llfad4jl ^11
t t w R ^
: MRvftfadH! The female friends of Viraja feeling panicky
: ^:11*\11 and desperate followed the path of Viraja,
disappearing from the place. But, daughter of
the Himalaya, Viraja was turned in Goloka as a
fdcl^chtRRT: ^ ATTtfasj (<1|1 15:1411 stream and started flowing and there it was
^ ^ ttddlqifdHi turned into the length of a crores of yojanas and
chMlgH : : |4<:11 crores of yojana in width. She turned herself into
a deep ravine and surrounded Goloka from all
)| ^ | 4ciiRtd:l
sides. beautiful one, all the female friends of
& : fETTSrt ^ ^ II Viraja were turned into small streams and rivers
WtlUMH: 5^ fdit4H 1:1 flowing in the universe from the same source.
PRAKRTI-KHAI4DA CHAPTER 49 417
f b m fjra t 4| 3FTT4
wrTc^TgRr: > ^ cittt |44 ^f4^<cbidtiii?^ii
hlUlfagfR ^Thlfatfffidlsfir : TJT: I The tears too started flowing from her eyes,
suffering the agony of separation from the son.
qgl ^ TIT ^ 4t 11 T d l l She felt desperate and said: O son where are
& i'M you going?
f*gr w m r m ^4t 'ydiMR T^mtii fu re a t fe ra r :
T^ rm ift Tlt^T ^ |{1 W 1 " i kll
All the six oceans in the universe are the sons Thereafter the merciful lord Krsna cautioned
of Viraja around. Thereafter when Radha the them both with the divine knowledge and said:
great goddess arrived there, she could not find 0 damsel don't cry, you will get back your son
Viraja or Krsna there. She ultimately returned to quite soon.
her abode. Thereafter lord Krsna together with TT : W >JFR4l4fd: I
eight cowherds reached the abode of Radhika.
^ 7 TT: II ^ II
Inspite of the gate-keepers of the palace of Radha
The same Sudama was reborn as Samkhacuda
the entry of the lord inside the palace was
who happened to be a demon king and became
prevented, Krsna forcibly entered it. At the sight
the husband of TulasI, who after meeting with
of Krsna, Radhika however denouncing him. At
this end at the sight of a trident went back to
the same time she found Sudama standing beside
Goloka.
Krsna who spoke to Radha something, which
enraged Radha, who pronounced a curse on him, em it 1
At a place far away from here, you will be fiwRT^j f - wre fii
turned into the fonn of a demon.
sraffmrrer bwieidli
Tit TJ^TRT W TElfbRTt W srrm njl 3 II
Tjtpt tjt cT3ifsr4re i?ii
TTct 'Tflch-UI TJTsSITfa: TcnfiftcT xTi
In the Varaha-kalpa, Radhika was bom in the
m b |^ < 1 ?:11^ village of Gokula in the family of a Vaisya
m w rsba g d W w i cowherd. She was bom without any human
contact. Her mother during pregnancy carried
In his turn Sudama also pronounced a curse on
only the wind. At the time when the mother was
her saying, You go to the land of Bharata and
giving birth to the wind, in the meantime
turn yourself into a cowherdesses getting
Radhika appeared as her daughter.
separated from Krsna for a hundred years. Lord
Krsna will incarnate on earth in order to relieve - g j^ ii t f Tit
her burden. msf < TT: II 6 II
?1W TJcTRTSTTt {[ TRsiM Titt ^ ?i
T IT ^ t T f f :11^ sire
Thus pronouncing a curse, Sudama became After the expiry of twelve years, finding her
emotional and bowing at the feet of mother becoming youthful, she was married to a trader
Radhika and Krsna, with the tears flowing from named Rayana; at the time of marriage only a
his eyes in illusion, he got ready to leave the shadow Radha was married to the trader while
place. the real Radha herself disappeared.
418 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM
352 %
SSTR^lf^fq ot||ts4l<jl#RII4ll -
To receive the dust of her feet, Brahma had to
adore for sixty thousand years, how could he
have an audience with such a chaste Mahalaks
ml? Even you people get an audience with her
with difficulty; then how could a human being
find her? How did the creator of the three worlds
give him the kavaca, dhyanam method of
adoration and stotral You kindly tell me.
fd U R d g rtl to fr o ^ r tot^ s r H i i ^ ^#
Parvatl saidWho was the king Suyajiia? In snglujrTOj <Tcfi TOTOT "^ ^TOtTOTO^III II
which dynasty was he born? How could he get He gave away in charity to the Brahmanas
Radhika who happens to be the spouse of lord invaluable gems, a lot of riches which were
Krsna and was adored by him? How could the shining. The king had given all these at the end
great goddess be adored by a human being? of graet sacrifice.
TOfSTO^TOttHTfiJi f^rfir: I ^gT - $ iTOTOTrlT f t ^ l
d4<i 4<4it fTOTO:ll 3 ^TTOTO tJ iR R R il
TOM rlt ^! HuI hJ i
f&ifrofir qprrqimi i ^
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 50 421
^
Pulaha said Such of the Ksatriya or a cfwra gigiuj ^gT pTr^^fRJTl
Brahmana, who, because of the royal riches or fp jjq ^ f^ R S T ddjyilfaldl 4 II
the knowledge misbehaves with a Brahmana and
does not extend due respect to him, such a Ks Kasyapa saidThe one who laughs at a Vais
atrlya is deprived of all the riches and the nava Brahmana and also insults him, is deprived
Brahmana is deprived of performing sandhya all of the mantra of Visnu and his devotion.
the three times. He is also deprived of the vrata Tram
of Ekadasl and is not considered fit for getting
the naivedya of lord Visnu. Therefore, i p i ^gT m rarart mfrfd 4 :i
Brahmana you kindly forgive him and purify the fq^mg4fm#T: m ^ ^ 11
king. Praceta saidOn finding a Brahmana beggar
who does not get up to welcome him, he is
deprived of the devotion of his parents in the
I P : mfa cfT ^ TJcT rJ\ land of Bharata.
^# i p i msmrmtll * m 4 s: m ram rn
SJ4#T: m # T t #5T W flying T # ^ J lf m : ^T4T:IRi
7 rTFn14.il n The foolish fellow is bom as an elephant for
seven births. Therefore, best of the
Rtu said Brahmana, whosoever among
Brahmanas, you move quickly and offer your
Brahmanas, Ksatrlyas, Vais'yas or Siidras insults
blessing to the king.
a Brahmana, is deprived of dlksa, becomes a
pauper having no son, is ultimately deprived of
his wife also. Therefore lord, you forgive him
m m sfr ^mmrfmTmfhi
and moving into the abode of the king you kindly
purify it. 4 gT # s r ^ ^ 4 ^ 11 ?
#: )^[ cCTll*5H
^ 1 <| fUclHJ
>1 tT ^Itim cIM l^l
^ ^ d ^ R l ^ ||*||
{^^ ) -: ?Rr ?:11'| ||
Suyajna said lord, by performing which
Sanatana saidSuch of Brahmanas who does
deed one is termed as ungrateful and to which of
not perform the sandhya thrice and takes a bath
the terrific hells he has to move. You kindly tell
without performing tarpana, discarding his
me, because I am quite anxious to know about
dharma or eats without first offering the food to
them.
Visnu or neglects the devotion of Visnu, the
mantra of Visnu, Ekadasi-vrata or takes food on
the birthday of Krsna, Sivaratri or RamanavamI
gPi w ra ^ i
and does not perfonn the rites for the manes, is
*: considered to be an ungrateful person.
Katayayana saidThe one who is not truthful eji^tllcb queue) tiicifq^ijaj^il
after taking an oath and desecrates the same,
such an ungrateful fellow falls into kalastitra hell ddyiUMdi ^TlRr f^SRrqjl'if<ill
and remains there for four yugas. yid'd-ftft WST V ld ^ fa 4J3R:l
^^ " ^rar:i
-
^ Tjg^nnt ^4cbKcb:ii'^ 11
PRAKRTI-KHAIJJPA CHAPTER 51 427
?1 ^ : ^
^ : fxJJT fRTfa ^ II
428 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM
R fid R ^ R TRldtRRbH R % n R R ll 6 II
Narada saidThe degraded person who
tUH R ^ l R ^fh ufad fSBll shatters his own glory and also of others, is
m ^ W tR fr r a n fr ^ n turned as an ungrateful person. 1 am going to tell
Mahesvara said dear, a similar question you the result of the same, you please listen to
was asked from the sages by the king Suyajna me.
which was replied to the sage Narayana thus. 3TRRrRl R^rRfsfq
3fl4TRRtJT dditi <*Td4*H#S- R%R: - <?
king, such a person falls into the andhakupa
q r^ rft RT R: I
hell and remains there as long as the life of
R R fab)) 3 II fourteen Indras. His body is eaten up by insects
d'l RUR; ftrfiT fsRnurt M % 6 t :I and vultures daily.
d rq g t^ H R R fd B fa im i nui^iilqch |1 fe r !<( ^ rRTrI
cTRi^ii r ^ d tm w fi RHtd-RWd: R*f: RRRi: 4*1Wd: ^ fR :ll?o ||
d fllfjl} R W R ^ f e r i i r q f ^ t l i m i
Such a sinner daily consumes boiling and
saline water. Thereafter he is reborn as a snake
Narayana said lord of the earth, the one
seven times and a crow five times before he is
who snatches away the livelihood given by
purified.
himself as well as the one given by others to a
Brahmana is considered to be an ungrateful ^RcR 3RIR
person. You kindly listen to the result of the
sT^RcT RT RRTR off ^RRT cJTSfir R t f ^ l
same. Whatever earth is soaked with the
dropping of the tears of such a Brahmana on the R R RTRTII ^11
430 BRAHMAVAlVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM
w sP T f ;: i
4^Rcb:ll'^?ll
W ^-dlft 4*141$) 4 ^ f i l : i n f ;?ll
For sixty thousand years he has to remain as a
germ of the vagina of a wicked woman.
Thereafter, he is reborn as a Candala having no
wives becoming impatient. For next seven births
he is reborn as a human being suffering from
leprosy in the family of Candalas. Thereafter he
reappears as a tree in a sacred place, as a hungry
man for seven births, a snake for seven birth and
a person deprived of manhood and wife. For
seven times more he becomes a Sudra suffering
from leprosy being implant, a blind and a
Brahmana suffering from leprosy deprived of
manhood. Thus he has to suffer variously in his
next seven births before he is finely purified.
T R A PPS ey fa y R i II
57- 3FP 7JF ;1
H in t n in m fW fiu 'x n
w * PWIT fre !TStTq;i
111
"$^||
R W lft TTRRT ^ w rfsr R ^ r i l ^ l l
The sage saidThus we have spoken
everything according to the Sastras, the sin
earned by one by disregarding a guest is similar
to the same. Therefore you should bow in
reverence to the Brahmana and taking him to
your house adore him making great efforts,
lord, thereafter you go to the forest and perform
tapas which will relieve you of the curse of the
Brahmana and enable you to regain your
kingdom. Parvatl, thus speaking, the sages
went back to their respective abodes. Thereafter,
the gods and the kings also left the place.
! [1 hKshio TtstrifTo
3tu?tl4io ch4(d4icbi qm fia^ivwMlssmu-.uvRii
432 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
m frar^ ix T tfrsE Z M :
Chapter - 53
The discourse of the Guest
^ ^;|
fcr^gt srgmi^r f^lrT:ll ?ll
^ cfrsfq- f% tra it tr^r troti
* '' d ^ h ^ R II 4 II
Parvatl saidAfter the departure of the sages,
what did the king who was upset by the curse of
the Brahmana do after hearing about the result of
the deeds. lord, thereafter what did the guest
Brahmana do? Did he go to the place of the king
or not? You kindly tell me.
N3
RruurtI grrfiPT: i
v3
rf%r ^
^ ril
r^cH^l ^3*1 rR^ ^TRlf^IR^Il'kll
Mahes'vara saidAfter the departure of the
sages, the worried king at the instance of the
royal priest Vasistha fell at the feet of the
Brahmana. Thereafter the Brahmana also
shedding all his anger blessed him.
R frat ^gT i W R fTTTWfl
RTSRR: 1^%:1111
Wearing a serene smile on his face and finding
the Brahmana in a pleasant mood, the king spoke
to him with folded hands with tears flowing from
his eyes.
f^T 1: f% RTR :
fas rtr fad ffl cRt ctro: o t t o : ii ^ ii
(dlSUsW) - fdWrik: *4A4bJ4:l
^: ^1^111^11
The king saidO sage, in which race have
you been bom and what is your name? Where do
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 53 433
you live and tell me what is your purpose of ^3 OfliK TtRTT TPT:I
arrival here? You are indeed none else than lord
5 ^ w t ftra? <PT:ii ^ l l
Visnu appearing in the form of a Brahmana who
has deceitfully taken to the human form and
whose eyes are having the lustre of a Brahmana fe f d'JiRcH '3 ii4.11
and like the flames of fire.
Out of them the great knowledgeable Tvasta
! went to Puskara-ksetra and performed tapas
^ ten Rid4ii<su there for a thousand divine years, observing great
austerities. He performed great tapas for the lord
jdlui hls^cl tJI
for achieving Brahman. He was therefore blessed
^ ? 3^11 with a son.
lord, who is your Guru and the supreme god 4 3 3 fraffrarrararaT : i
of devotion in this land of Bharata. You are filled
3 4 4 4 ^ cticptdi ft 35 n
with immense knowledge but why do you appear
in such a shabby form? sage, you kindly Thereafter he got a glorious son of universal
accept this kingdom with all the treasures and let form who was appointed by Indra as his priest
me serve you as your servant together with my after Brhaspati left him in anger.
wife and son. w ra tra f |^,1
1 &1 it ? p f w
R$HcHi)fadl4ll\ || As soon as in the yajna of grand mother
,q $R m fir % *1 performed by Daityas, the offering of ghee was
made by the Brahmana, Indra at the command of
~ % fwra^ his mother killed that Brahmana.
You rule over the seven oceans, seven
fragwrra 1
continents, eighteen islands filled with mountains
and forests. You rule over the country. Becoming 1% # fg r a :ii
a great king on earth, you become the proud ^ 1 :1
owner of the invaluable gems and occupy the
1 ^ : ^ : &: :11?
well established lion-throne.
3qf^i
cTcR # 3 f t4 :I
RlHleWRlfS^l^uiRmlui' TTfiraTO^riRoll
w t %11
?R Ic m i ! 41
On hearing the words of the king, the sage
smiled. Thereafter he started speaking on a ? ^ ?
spiritual theme which was unknown to anyone. f e r a w r a 3 |
f^ r a
: ^ 4 4 1
: ^ 1
The guest saidMarlci was the son the fraqp^ra % {:11 1
Brahma and Kasyapa was the son of Marlci all ^
the sons of Kas'yapa achieved the desired god- Tfrarf frra *11
hood.
434 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM
king the same son of Visvarupa happened to Therefore, king, entrust the kingship to your
be my father. My name is Sutapa. I am a recluse son and proceed on to the forest for performing
and belong to the race of Kas'yapa, lord Siva who tapas. son, king, you entrust the care of your
is the embodiment of knowledge and learning chaste wife and the kingdom to your son and
and happens to be my teacher. Lord Krsna who proceed at once to the forest for tapas because
happens to be the soul of everyone and beyond everything right from a straw to Brahma is false.
Prakrti happens to be my chief god whom I adore Therefore you recite the name of lord Krsna who
always with devotion at the lotus-like feet of the happens to be the beloved of Radha who could
lord. Therefore I have no desire for riches and be won over by immense devotion. He is beyond
learnings. I am also not desirous of the salvation Prakrti and also beyond the reach of Brahma, Vis
of Salokya, Sayujya, SarUpya and Samlpya nua and Siva.
which might deprive me of the adoration of lord
?>4IT WT IB: >1<<*):1
Krsna, the husband of Radhika. I also consider
the Brahmanhood, etemalship to be like the
bubble of the water. All these things, king, are By his grace, Brahma creates the universe, Vis
of no consequence and are considered by me as nu maintains it and Siva destroys it and by his
an obstruction in the devotion. I am not desirous grace the Dikpalas got all the quarters and roam
of the place of Indra, Manu, SOrya which are all about in all the directions for safety.
perishable like a line drawn over the water. 4 4T4: fqdqld: urn!
Therefore, this kingship is of no consequence for
me. king Suyajna, learning about the arrival of
the sages in your yajha I have arrived here to 4# iJR : t 44^1
bestow the devotion of Krsna on you. In reality, I 4 cpffa ?T4r '^rsrfRgr : 113^1!
have not pronounced a curse on you, but on the
^idciftfavnwi 4 u-draqqhi 44:1
other hand*, you have been gratified with the
same. The universe drags one to degradation. : 4Tfd 411^4
You had fallen and actually I have redeemed At his command the wind-blow, the sun
you. remains the lord of the day, the moon becomes
the lord of the night, he grows all the crops on
earth with abundance and by his command the
?T <fRWrRlSJ I^ 11
death reigns in the entire universe in all the
Because neither the sacred places are filled times. By his command Indra drops the rain, the
with water nor the gods reside in images made of fire burns, the rulers controlling the people also
earth or stone. But they get purified with a get terrified with the god of death and rule the
simple look. The devotees of lord Krsna purify country faithfully. In time the universe comes to
everyone with a glance. an end, in time the universe is created.
4MfM*4di TTSTgft I R grTTET41 14^t t tl cnjeRTI
Rtpr fjrar w 44 44 g ^ i i ^ 511 xpfmgNr RT: : :113?
Re? ^fipTl PTFtfcbT: 4 4 ^ RFTfhrr 44441
VRf q<4lr4M4terri{ri^ll
STFTWT JTRTKt ?|^fetfcU]fvict|fdRT:l
4R 44 Sfdfasiint ^fdW jfyi4Tct4:ll34ll
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 53 435
- -11^1
4lf*rn fcHlQcluJll: ^c4?T#R:ll3t9ll ! <^ tr
fe r i w chfuiuiTui bt 4^1 Therefore Brahma, Visnu and Siva residing in
all the globes together with Mahavirat and the
T^T -Rtsftr 7; WhMPldR small Virat emerge* from the nature, the same
Stirt|r4cl MgRTfll) TETTficT: JPpI: .1 Mulaprakrti is free of the seed of everyone,
' ? N^M which in due course of time merges into lord Krs
na and always adores him.
king, the entire Prakrti and the globe are
false creations, Brahma dwells on the lotus flcf TTsf cblvWtel: Sfifif:
emerging from the navel of lord Visnu residing ^: TWRfril'X^II
in the ocean, on the lotus flower as the seed
Therefore all the people are terrified by the
remains on the lotus. The vast bed on which Vis death and because of their birth from Prakrti they
nu resides as a Mahayogi is filled with Prakrti
at the same time appear from it and merge into
and is also beyond Prakrti; people adore such a
the same.
lord always.
UsfifawildfPdAl ': TTtsf^T
f ^ r t j w ^rf :
HT4t '<4 fararf^ T rf^ iiu o ii
o
Thus I have imparted to you the great
Lord Krsna who happens to be a great lord,
knowledge which I have received from lord Siva;
the soul of all and the lord of the death gets
what more do you want to listen to from me?
terrified from him like the god of death. He
remains in the hair pit of Mahavisnu in whose 4^ftto HI ^ jfU lfio trumio
every hair-pit a globe is enshrined. TTh^hTTo ^
MififawMhkGiHi si^iiuini bt irfan fUT3tlVWUl5S!IRT:ll4BII
ihsETt ^ ^ 5 ^ g ra s m i^ ii
O king, even lord Krsna is unable to count the
hair on the body of lord Visnu and the number of
globes enshrined therein what to speak of others?
q ^ fg ra j: JTT^fdcb: TTfsfu
436 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
w fa ra r fqrarsrr ^ri
:11
Chapter - 54 king, possessed of his Prakrti, this is
believed to be the base of Mahavisnu who
Suyajiia achieves Goloka
happens to be the base of the universe.
w ra ra
fe WT^Hd W
^ Pfdtdd '41 6 II
chlC'l^id'W chid(Orchid 41<44411^11
v}v9 * king, the same Mahavisnu appeared from
The king said great sage, what is the base the golden egg of the Prakrti. Mahavirat, who
of lord Mahavisnu, who happens to be the base happens to be his base resides in the vast expanse
of all and what is the span of its age of of the ocean.
Kalabhltal 1 hRVIIVI: HcbUddrl
5 f ir e y^rRrCTI uR^dar wrr4^T:n
4H|Pk W xT IR II He is described as the sixteenth part of lord
What is the duration of the age of small Virat, Krsna, the beloved of Radha; he has the dark
Brahma, Prakrti, Manu, Indra, the sun and the complexion of Ditrva-gmss and has four arms
moon? and wears a serene smile on his face.
3T W t 3RHT ^ Ml^dldi ^T:l cHRTcHWC flMl^liPpT: 1
^ r i i 4 cR g in 311 ws$ dfewitfqW^Ud pc[ xRI II
f^ R T O ^ T F t xf : tM iai P ifai ' :I He wears a long garland of forest flowers, is
graceful and is clad in yellow lower garment.
^ ^ ip ;im i
The eternal Vaikuntha of Visnu is lodged in the
best of those well-versed in the Vedas, you
space.
kindly enlighten me about the duration of the age
of others as well as what is prescribed in the ! 1?
Vedas. How many are the lokas, about the ftTRSTSMI^II
universe? or is it the same everywhere?
The one who is eternal like the soul and the
gracious one, you kindly remove my doubt.
sky; it is as vast as the reflection of the moon,
yPlhdld has been created by the desire of the lord, has no
hlcdTchl ftPSTHT : 4PT:I base and is without a goal.
tT?JT Pt^4 ^ ^ w r c ^ iy H c ^ jc f; - faPtfhd: 1
The sage said king of all the globes, it is flit HHIdUl: ^:1>?11
Goloka only which is quite vast in area like the Like the sky it is spread over a vast area and
sky which was created with the desire of lord Krs has been created by the use of gems. There lord
na and always remains in the form of an egg. Narayana wearing the long garland of forest
trfppfer *pif^pTTI flowers, having four heads resides there.
!:11^11
At the time of creation of the universe, while
turning his face a drop fell from the face of lord The lord has four spouses named LaksmI,
Krsna which was filled with water. Sarasvatl, Gatiga and Tulasl. He is surrounded by
PRAKRTI-KHAI4PA CHAPTER 54 437
^ ^ vT4,irv 9 ii
xii
o il
cfnisr xldi^-tA: 1
dr=bIH ^11 ^ 6 \\
ftRxs4HdTT<Ni W t
Now I tell you something about the measure
^ ^ ^ 4 4 tp T IR ^11
of time which I had heard about from lord Siva.
You please listen to it. Let there be a vase made
of six palas of gold which should be four fingers
TTfwn : F c R T ^ II^ II
deep. It should be pierced with four holes with
fS'fJTT 4 7 # W : the nails made of one Masa (gold-smith's
73m w m fhr:iR ^ii weight). Then the vase should be kept on the
water. When the water fills the vase emerging
x K 4 lR ld 'T c tl^ l <H4l<HlRuiRET:l
out of those holes, it is called a dandas.
438 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
R fff XT 4II4W W the measure of the years for a human, the yugas
equates with forty three lakhs and twenty
thousand years.
RTT SJWT rf xr^TT^Tt ^ 4KVI4IR^:l
T jjjfr hftfeT 4<4M*4U| rTI
FTnfe # r l fe p if 'd<#VIH.II ^ It
Even otherwise two dandas make a muhiirta
and four muhUrtas make a Yama (Prahara), fwt f f t Rtstlfafe:' MfclRf?n^ll?V9jl
eight yamas make a day and night. Fifteen days 3T#: Wl
make a fortnight and two fort-nights make a
qftfarf HcbttddHII^II
month. Twelve months make a year. A year of
the humans equates with an Ahoratra of the # : fa r
manes. qRmui l4tB4 AtoyifqfeRtftffebl 1^411
^ fef Jtfe life yddfddll
ctrRtUI rT ^3[Rt f^ctlfdVlH.11 3 W ^4Mit hfcH^h f e j: f*n:IIYo||
Their day is known in the black fortnight and Now I am going to tell you separately about
the night in the bright fortnight. One year of the the measure of years for all the four yugas. the
human being is equal to the day and night of the Krtayuga is of seventeen lakhs and twenty eight
gods. thousand years; this figure has been told by the
3WT TTfMf ^TQIHT^I mathematicians. Similarly Tretayuga has the
V
giRbufokW W dtl^di' gtril ^ ^ II duration of twelve lakhs and ninety six thousand
years. The Dvapara has the duration of eight
Uttarayana is the day for them and Daks
lakhs and sixty four thousand years and the
inayana is the night for them. king, the age of
Kaliyuga continues for four lakhs and thirty two
the human beings is reckoned with the yuga-
thousand years. These figures have been given
kanna.
by those well-versed in the relevant field.
: mfKTHT 17*11
f e w : fesrr :1
ft %cTT gnFtgfT rld^PHJI 3 3
fcciui'a g r T # ^ RTRt ^ XT f tf if a q il^ ll
Now I explain to you the age of Prakrti and
W t d i 9hi)c|i|c|
Brahma which you please listen to from me.
Satyayuga, Treta, Dvapara and Kali are the four t f f l f i TTfes -cHtlfui WHY?!!
yugas. There are seven days, sixteen Tithis, day and
: " % tmi night, two fortnights, a month and a year have
been prescribed, king in each one of the yugas
- WWlfur '1|[<.11
the time moves on like the potter's wheels in the
^TSJTOWT^fi I; yb)fdcl| yugas and manvantaras.
%Eftc|riT!?l^c4^: Rf2r?if?i41^l>:ll^mi ^ festfe qjIHIleb'HHfd:l
The length of these extends to twelve thousand
divine years. You listen to the same carefully;
Seventy-one divine yugas make a
Satyayuga lasts for four thousand years. Treta
manvantara; Similarly fourteen manvantaras go
lasts for three thousand years. Dvapara lasts for
on rotating.
two thousand years and Kali for a thousand
years. The sandhya of these and parts of sandhya W%TfemW qyi|fiyM43H4j
also extend for two thousand years each. With m w < rt
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 54 439
snWWHT <*1 ^ w r a i ^ ^
He then received divine knowledge from Siva
-5^:114 0 11 which is difficult to get besides the mantra of
lord Visnu. He then became the courtier of lord
He perfomied a thousand Rajasiiya-yajnas, Krsna and went to Goloka.
three lakhs of Asvamedha-yajnas, three lakhs of
Narmedha-yajnas, four lakhs of Gomedha-
yajhas at the bank of the rive Narmada in a IT#3aT-qj-&far:ll4^ll
proper manner. He managed them all quite At that point of time Brahma felt delighted on
astonishingly. Three crores of Brahmanas daily finding his son getting free and prayed to Siva.
took their food there. The ghee derived from five Thereafter Brahma again created Manu.
lakhs of cows was used for the cooking of the : T^WratS'qqTT: WlWrit :1
v9
meat besides cooking of other eatables, such as
those required for chewing, sucking, pasting, WRifetn <4^4^4:114<?H
drinking and besides various other sweet ot^RTT srfqg: ! rifRI
preparation. rqs>dtjdi^1 in -qq s i i w ^ ii
440 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM
the form of all the strength and the best of all, is Krsna's eyes, dwelling there. As long as the day
called the chaste Narayanl. of Prakrti lasts, lord Krsna sleeps in Vrndavana.
b u iw Q y u ii^c b iH .i Sl^viUHdcdll c ifs y ^ iy c b li^ l
4 ^ 4 1 4 1 ^ 1 ^ < 4 ) || ? ||
She is the great goddess of intelligence of lord : n^gfgs^cg4:i
Krsna whose illusion influences Brahma, Visnu
ttg Ml<jjdIJT 9^ Id4d( fTORIi * o ? | |
and Siva.
HITOt drWfUj TOR d<^T^I
w irat
fSRTT *TII 4^11 d|CTHt ^ ^?1^11 V ^ II
tjh% gdro RiRjcfroraiTO)
The gods call her as MahalaksmI and best of
Radha who happens to be the spouse of lord w ro ,- sftjjfrosfroi ?o'kii
Narayana and is also known as MahalaksmI. He sleeps on the bed studded with invaluable,
gems, who wears the garment purified by fire, is
^ W T M lfe t
clad in beautiful garments. His body is adorned
f 4 ^ ^ Till with the sandal-paste and fragrance together with
H KN uiar w tp j t i p w h u iM ^ i the garland of flowers. When he wakes up the
creation starts. Thus except lord Krsna, who is
PtfaST f^nfntll $ II deprived of all the gunas, all are said to have
She happens to be the life of the god who is been bom out of Prakrti. Therefore he should be
dearer to him than his life even and in her adored by reciting his name, dhyanam adoration
invisible form she is the eternal energy. and reciting of his virtues which relieves one of
Narayana (Visnu) and Siva collecting all their all the great sins. king, I had heard all this
virtues merge into the formless form of lord Krs from the mouth of Mrtyunjaya Siva and the same
has been separated by me. What else do you
na.
want to listen to from me?
TOR 2 TTTcfgr R n fro i
?r |41 MIU||(?tBI^=ldl4,l
Because the holy places are not sacred because ftpjurt gt i r i W R ; 11^ W
of water, nor do the gods dwell in the earth or the Therefore you recite the name of Radha who
stone; they purify one in long term and the happens to be the beloved of lord Krsna and is
devotee of Krsna purifies whosoever looks at his true energy. She happens to be supreme deity
them. of his life and bestows all the riches on people.
41wfft ; d<y!!i^<44ll
^
wqitryjq qfggrn ^ n
Of all the Asramas the Brahmanas are By serving her you will soon achieve Goloka
considered to be the best. Out of the Brahmanas,
because Krsna the lord of the universe has
one is the best, who is devoted to his dharma.
himself adored her.
fTRTSq O T : PfijuiHI
f e t : M ^ ^
UIHlch <4g'4'4rf:ll ^ ^ 1 1
The one who recites the Krsna-mantra or is
devoted to him or offers naivedya to him daily, is 14 ftftsg dl^RAuT t l
always considered to be pure and the best of all tTRST trufeoif: qjquMcUcfquftn ^*11
the Brahmanas. Having worshipped lord Krsna who is an
attainable by meditation, fastidious, devoid of all
rsTcifyiui gift- p i i the qualities, the devotees achieve Goloka after a
long period of many births, but by adoring the
^>1 compassionate mother of the universe, devotees
achieve Goloka expeditiously. She is origin of all
sage, you are the pupil of Siva, the best of types of wealth.
the Brahmanas, a devotee of Visnu and have an fqymdfdcb f ftgg: ^jf3T:l
ocean of knowledge. After getting you, whom
shall I approach for my rescue. great sage, l 4^cf*5REv4r ftqgwi rfingfftll
because of your curse I have been suffering from fqy4ldKcbfcM?|l qiclRtBfd ftfftgtl
leprosy; therefore being impure I have no right to
perfonn tapas. I, therefore, cannot perform % iftgft ii
iapas. T crefore you consume the water, washing the
feet of the Brahmanas with great devotion for a
year, which will make you beautiful like
gR'hlrhMqi^l fqJj4l4l TRTcHtl Kamadeva and you will be freed from all
W qHH^Ullfd graft < ^rfft ^ Tl im il ailments because up to the time, the earth
Sutapa saidThe eternal illusion of lord Vis remains wet with the water of the feet of
nu bestows devotion of the lord on whosoever Brahmana, the manes consume food on the
she is graceful; she grants devotion to him. leaves of lotus.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 54 445
It is difficult to achieve, like the soul and the TTWJSHRStm sftfjrof dTTdHHJ
sky, I could find only Narayana, Ananta, M fitcf TTO * ^ l l
Brahma, Visnu, Mahavirat, Dharma, Small
rrt ^41^:1
Visnu, Ganga, LaksmI, Sarasvatl, Visnumaya,
Savitrl, Tulasi, Ganes'avara, Sanatkumara, |- w <Piiuii4d1<4 411^'\4, *5^n
Skanda, Nara-Narayana, Kapila, Daksina, Yajna rx %5I
the ascetic sons of Brahma, Vayu, Varuna,
Candra, Siirya, Rudra, Agni and the Vaisnavas fttSPIT X*TTcRc^TTW 11 *5<ill
who always recited the mantra of Sri Krsna. Thereafter the king looked at the supreme god
Such people could be seen in the Goloka and Srlkrsna staying in the middle of Rasamandala,
none else. In the Goloka the lord Krsna is seated at the instance of Radha. He was having a
on the gem-studded lion-throne adorned with all beautiful form and was adored by all the four
the ornaments studded with gems, kirlta-mukuta Vedas and surrounded by all the devotees and
spotless and clad in garments purified by the god the Ragas and Rdginl. Parvatl, you are the
of fire. eternal Prakrti and he was listening to the speech
from your mouth, accompanied by music.
PRAKRTI-KHAtfPA CHAPTER 54 447
id N g ggg g g gRhd:i
ttstt gp)glg g g R g jtp i ^
Chapter 55
SgR g -q^RRt xf
Worship of Radha and her Stotra
$wrwi "PFggmm j g setfr ^ g g n <? n
41^=114
'O
^- iw f gRfartftgRg' g;i
VKcqi^FTg^Rgr ^ ^ | 1.?
g g ^ t: ii ^ ii
^erroff ^ftgWi g gggfgigmT gggi
fb feiR g fg; f%w g g g g g fggri
gt g g g g^l gf fgpgsfg ggii ^
|g^sntPRWRgt ^TtiMir^cbifgsi^
Parvatl said - Inspite of the king possessing
you as well as Krsnas mantra, how did he
receive the mantra of Radha? What is the
procedure for it? What is its dhyanam, stotra and ^ fgfgdui fg<i(ggiqi 1*311
kavacal These may be told to me. What type of
^4M^igfd<^'fdhi44yRfc(gr4di44i
mantra was suggested by him to the king? You
kindly enlighten me on the procedure for the 3^RR?rafggMgg^sqfggT4;i i ^ 11
adoration. g *r r i *(i d Rig i
g g i|R h rg fg g TRwggTtfgggpi ^ n
| fgg g? jrr <p4fg ggfgi Thus speaking, the Brahmana enlightened him
on the six-letter mantra of Radha which reads
g f t g R R t f g niR icH g g g m g g g t t f r i i ^ n like this : art 4 Besides that, he also
Mahes'vara said - Brahmana, whom shall I enlightened him on the method of pranayama,
adore and by serving whom shall I achieve the purification of the body, application of mantra
Golokal (mantranyasa), karanyasa, ahganyasa and the
^ ^ r h c R i - ^ 1 :1 dhyanam which is difficult to acquire. The stotra
and kavaca were also explained by the Brahmana
? ^ # ; g f j R R t i i x ii to the king. Thereafter the king recited the
d r tu u iiR ia i< j^ : g g g m g i mantra with dhyanam according to the provision
RRtfg .11 of the Samaveda and provided all the welfare
and the method by which lord Krsna had adored
When the king so asked the Brahmana, he told
Radha in the earlier times which is like this. One
him like this : By serving the lord one achieves
should offer white campaka flowers to Radha
Goloka in many future births. Therefore, one
who has the complexion of these flowers and
should also adore Radha who happens to be the
bears the lustre of crores of moons; her face
great goddess of Krsnas life, because she is the
resembles the full moon of the winter season.
best of all merciful and by whose grace you will
Her eyes resemble the lotus flower of the winter
achieve the great stage.
season. She has a developed navel region,
f c g g t y i g f g g n g g g ^ f g g ft ^ .1 beautiful and developed breasts and lips
s i Trarfg g g g f g % g n g n resembling the ripe fruit of wood-apple; she is
the best of all, having teeth like lines of jewels
g g ^ f i s g g g r g g $ g g i
and wears a smile on her face. She is
^ g setr ^ compassionate towards her devotees and is clad
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 55 449
in the garments purified by fire. She wears the beloved of lord Krsna and is seated on the
garlands of gems and armlets studded with gems. beautiful gem-studded lion-throne in the
She has all the ornaments including anklets and Rasamandala and resides always with lord Krsna
wristlets studded with gems besides a pair of as the goddess of dance. I adore the goddess
kundalas in the ears. Her cheeks emit the lustre Radha.
of Surya and she is adorned with invaluable ijfcf cficJT
garlands of gems. She wears a kirlta-mukuta
1>|1 ?11
which remains dazzling with the gems-studded in
it. She wears the finger rings studded with gems cRR 114
besides other dmaments. JT ^ F IR ht 4H'44UI4JlY*ll
^
<*181 4Tfdl4U|i||f44t4JI i b II TRH?qg4riRifni ^
^^ ^1
m ^ ii
She wears a garland of jasmine flowers and Thus performing dhyanam for Radha, one
wears a beautiful hair-do on the head. She should offer flowers on her head and again recite
happens to be the great goddess of beauty and her dhyanam offering the flowers. After
walks like an intoxicated elephant. The loveable performing dhydnam she should be adored in
cowherdesses swing the white fly-whisks over sixteen ways, offering a seat, cloth, padya,
her. Besides a spot of kasturl there is another arghya, fragrance, paste, essence, lamp, the best
small spot of sandal-paste on her forehead. of flowers, water for bathing, gem-studded
^ hW h ih j ornaments, various types of eatables, a fragrant
betel, water, madhuparka and a bed studded with
ft?* fdfaat &
gems. All these items were presented by the king
||('| with devotion to Radha. Durga, now I am
fw ra M fg ^ i f^nfurr .11 ^ going to tell you the commonly believed mantra
of the goddess which you please listen to.
(< ^ few tfuni
Radha, I offer you water for washing your goddess, I offer you the scented/*water
feet which is contained in the vase of gems and mixed with the fragrant powder of yo^f bath
' 4^''1
the water from all the sacred places has been which is quite pleasant and is filled with the Vis
contained in it. I offer it to you for washing your nu-oil. You kindly accept it.
feet; you kindly accept it.
TJ^RTt W t R R II^II
Radha, I offer to you the costly armlets
O Radha, I offer you the water poured with made of gems besides wristlets and other
Dilrva-grass, flowers and sandal-paste with the ornaments which always add to your beauty; you
conch which opens from the right side, as kindly accept them.
arghya. You kindly accept it.
w ng g ^fg 3 <s
4^-erl g tt^t ^ ^11 ^11 goddess, I offer you the fruits which have
Radha, you kindly accept this fragrance been collected according to the season and the
which is made of scented material. time besides the sweet balls and other sweets as
naivedya\ you kindly accept them.
goddess, I offer to you this essence made of great goddess, I offer you the delicious food
the gum of trees and other articles, purified by in the vases of gems which is quite delicious. I
the fire flames. You kindly accept them. offer the same with great devotion and you
^<11|^1 kindly accept it.
W it
great goddess, I offer you the lamp of gems x rff ^fg ^ d i n u ^ i i
which removes the danger of darkness and is goddess, I offer you the bed covered with
made of invaluable gems. the beautiful cloth purified by fire and studded
MlR'dldH^d g JIAtrt^H'dRidH.I with gems and sanctified by sandal-paste; you
kindly accept it.
3RTTg ^jglcn 4T^fTII?4H
great goddess, I am offering you the Tjg g w r ^ g f ctt
beautiful fragrant Pcirijala flower soaked with U444 dlfiraisr sTrT II
sandal-paste which are quite good-looking and | ^ u iig & f; f5F*H
graceful; kindly accept them.
4RgiR*i:ii'#3ii
if 44fe w RUdlfttHI
Thus one should appropriately adore the
fabUJ^HRUI^rb RRRt ftfg JJglcflHJI 3 goddess and then perform three vratas offering
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 55 451
cowherdesses appear from your hair-pits. RohinI Thereafter, Brahma also adored her in the
happens to be a ray of yours and Rati, Kala, same way and achieved mother of the Vedas
Satarflpa, SacI, Diti, Aditi the mother of gods and (Savitrl) by your grace.
Haripriya also emerged from your rays. ttWT ^TTcThfl
TTfpT *T fjc iy l ^ ^44T 94h^llS S H
^ |^ <?|| Narayana too adored her and achieved
O beautiful one, all the spouses of the sages MahalaksmI, Sarasvatl, Ganga the purifier of the
emerge from your race; therefore, goddess, universe.
bestowing the grace of lord Krsna and his fonj: ^ItKVIldt * \
devotion, you make me an attendant of the lord.
p i t ^ ^
Tier T|%R TjpgT rf raw
ie ^ c T W W T f r a T X T 1
? : ^ : -
Tier fret 1 fcltuidr^: R1
* ^ t m s m f p fiT u f d g d i^ i
dH44rh?J 4321 W E F -^ ^ *11
T P p T 4 fd 9 ld lH .ll $ II
Thus offering prayers with devotion her
kavaca should be recited, this kavaca bestows
her devotion and slavehood. This stotra was ^ 3 T l f e l R Tf g j f e r xt iJ U J I I \3 II
composed in earlier times. Thus the people who Lord Visnu, who sleeps on the serpent bed in
perform piijd with this kavaca take to the form of the ocean of milk, had adored her for achieving
lord Visnu and are freed from the cycle of birth Sindhu-kanya. After the death of Daksa-kanya,
and death, getting purified. They indeed dwell in Satl, at the command of lord Krsna, I went to
the Goloka. Puskara-ksetra and adoring Radhika, I got you as
ilftmiili g '4': W l f e t l
Cn Cs
Durga. Similarly Kas'yapa got Aditi; the moon
got RohinI; Kama got Rati and Dharma got the
^RtlT rT&TII ^ II
chaste Marti. All other gods and the sages also
Parvatl, on the full moon day of Kartika,
achieved their spouses after adoring Radha and
one who adores Radhika yearly, surely achieves
with her blessing they also achieved dharma,
the merit of performing Rajasivya-yajna.
artha, and moksa. Thus I have narrated to
^
r w r a n i you the method of adoration; now I narrate to
5(|.(4 1 ^ you the relevant stotra.
Enjoying all the riches in this world one is
relieved of all his sins and is completely purified.
Thereafter, he proceeds to the abode of lord Vis ^ R lfrat W VcnW TT :1
nu. tiy -r b w d d w i ^ ! d d R ftr a ii^ * i
^ 9h4u|c( <i| g^i W ftr ^ h rffgr ^cTT: WTSJ 11
^ 1 tjtt Tlf II^* II
In the earlier times for the first time Radhika
'g fw fe r f r itte r ^: I
was adored in Vrndavana at Rasamandala by
lord Krsna who also prayed to her. zi ttniHbd -eftfirot w n t
9h*-iui rTi TTITg: -1 Hi ^ J% :l
foqfiT ^fg WST tfitRT s p jl daughter of the mountain, with her pleasure
the entire universe got their spouses restored and
TTfiw wri R f m : igra-.iu^n
Goloka was filled with cowherdesses.
^ < | 4 g r a ^ i f^ r r i
TF5TT1 ^ilcitalnfri tureu gRfxMiMJ
r 4 w t t ^ j g j w n c 6 n
sTI^iHjIh tuN <ibii<ii R: 4<:11
Sesa holds you as earth over his headland Siva
R pyiGlfd 4 W : I
holds you as Ganga over his head; you are the
sole energy of the universe and without you R: *JUTtfw |-^4 ^ T : l l <?^ll
Everything looks like dead. Because of your praf yvitvli IfS ff TRTTJI
combination with the people they are speaking
rnaf#Tt *PJTtf?T R: II <?V9II
and without your grace one becomes dumb.
praf -yvncHi TRTfm
:
JR W R <4 tdly PT^ffTII <GI
RWS? T* ^ C5RTT
pfTRt gTRIRPT:!
As a potter is always ready to create vases,
similarly I also indulge in creation in association w n u im h sngnrrr w n n
with you as Prakrti. JR v iiM lfa:^ 4ddPluli
foTT ^3Tnrt ^ R 4 glfWRF^I ^' # : ^cfcfTIl II
R%f%T^WTT tRRTW w f ^ J l l ^ o n Then offering prayer to Radha, the beloved of
But without you I have lost my prowess and Hari, the king achieved Goloka. Thus whosoever
will recite the stotra of Radha will achieve the
have become motionless. Because you are all
devotion of lord Krsna and his association. There
powerful you should appear before me at once.
is no doubt about it. At the expiry of one's wife,
cf^l <4 <l(^cb! T?lfVh4ifH: VlTkP^iii fom if one listens to the stotra for a month regularly,
<4 4 ^ :1 1 ^ 1 1 he soon gets a beautiful, chaste and noble wife.
The unfortunate person having no wife if he
You are the burning instinct of the fire, listens to this stotra for a year, he also gets a
without you the fire is of no consequence. You beautiful, noble and chaste wife. Parvati in the
are the grace of the moon, without you the moon earlier times after the death of Daksa-kanya Sati,
has no beauty. accepting the command of the lord, I also
5W TM % j s f fiRT \ achieved you through this stotra. In earlier times
Brahma also achieved Savitrl through this stotra.
: <wfaHll-y4v44|| W f^TT ft%ll <?^ II
In earlier times the gods also got back by reciting
rrr cij i p ^ttrsw: i this stotra their glory which they had lost as a
*m<|: w tar: gTfRRm?TT:ll^ll curse from Durvasa.
You are the form of the lustre of the sun and sjUTTfo R ggTSrf vPRT RcTRI
without you, the sun is deprived of the rays. * 1 1 ) 1 1 4 R r R T l i l 3 R W : l l R|
dear, without you, as Rati, Kamadeva cannot be
The one desirous of having a son can get one
associated with the beautiful damsels." After thus
after listening to the stotra for a year. The
offering prayer to Radhika, lord Krsna got back
reciting of this mantra relieves one of the terrific
his spouse.
ailments.
r r 4444 h <*^4i
chlfrl* Miumiqj R eft R: I
Cs n3 C\ "3
By holding this the goddess Manasa was dear, one can give away the kingdom and
adored by the universe and Aditi the mother of even his life but this kavaca should not be given
the gods achieved a son like Visnu. Lopamudra away to anyone because lord Krsna recited it
and Arundhatl achieved chastity and the chaste with his own mouth which I have witnessed with
Devahuti achieved a son like Kapila. Brahma and Krsna in the Goloka. aft T4 tfT1
fyq<jdVHH4l^ Tjtft W ^:1
This is the tjiantra which is like kalpavrksa and
was recited by lord Krsna to protect me. aft ff ?ft
< ^nftr - ^ filfTSlt *J?T: II ? 19II ', this mantra should protect my face,
Satampa achieved Priyavrata and Uttanapada both the eyes and ears in all times to come. aft
as son and by whose grace your mother Mena ff - T=flFT, should protect my forehead and
achieved you as the goddess of the earth. hair, $ ', is the mantra which
H cf fag&4ij|i: ^^41^^:1 provides all success, should protect my cheeks,
nose and face, iff 44:, is the mantra
cfefelWl H^TT4id:ll 9<SII which should protect my neck.
p tp # ^ ! W 44j 3& TT TTT^ilTt ^) d4lS"dhHj
fa ftd H l: ) :11^11
Thus all the siddhas achieved all the riches by aft Tt TratJ^ : 1 should protect my shoulders,
that means. This is the kavaca which bestows iwfcidiR- i should protect my back.
happiness to a universe. Prajapati happens to be
1^1 : 51
its Rsr, Gayatrl is the metre; Radha, the goddess
of Kamadeva is the goddess and by it one can |* |,11^611
achieve devotion to lord Krsna. ^-<| fa'^iw4 should protect my chest.
f ilm HI d l;jjii||4 HeblV l^ l hH-HicHdif'H^ ? should protect my pelvic
region.
piHHI TT#MRT ^ II
1| Wl^W y u i< ^g ^i
It is to be revealed by a devotee of Krsna or a
Brahmana because if some wicked person or a ^ rt Traff- Pif 1 ^ : 115^11
pupil reveals it, he meets with his end. aft ftwT 1 this mantra should
7T3ST ^ % 5 ftH li
protect my feet always, besides all the limbs.
S${ i l f e h l t c l^ v jl l ii w i l c l 4% ^ ^ | ^11
^Vliiyisr 5: 451 ant Hdd 4<rlH<J>fd<VaTtll'>^ll
1 41 c ^ K IM ^ c l 1 5 The southern direction should be protected by
Nirguna, the north-west direction should be
4 i i w w r i protected by Krsnapujita and the north direction
4 vfi r t P itrj 44tsRi4iRii 5^11 should be protected by Isvari, the Miilaprakrti.
458 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
4Ki4ui
!5?!'| xf -4:1
?: ^RrragsraTfiT^wra^iisii
Narayana said - Lord Visnu has already given
out the sixteen names in the Vedas and you are
well aware of them. Inspite of that you are asking
me the question and therefore I am speaking out
r n W W T W T tS S E M : whatever has been provided in the scriptures.
# # f t cfivdinl # ^! ! # ^
4 # ^ II More so, because she happens to be the
The word Maiigala is used for pleasures, daughter of the mountain, appeared over a
riches and welfare which is bestowed by her on mountain and became the goddess of mountains
everyone. She is therefore known as and so she is called Parvati.
Sarvamangala. 4 4 # f t r # 4 a ftfa ^ i
462 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
? 3%# :1
R eflet yrclfiJIWWI t
N3 C\
?:11^?11
'
Stfet iWI^R W W f l
fn fe iH 5 f W f% :
After performing severe tapas in Puskara, he
ended his life and with the grace of the goddess,
he achieved Goloka. The brave king on the other
hand ruled his country for sixty thousand years
without interruption. Thereafter, he entrusted the
kingdom and his wife to his son, went to Pus
kara-ksetra and performed tapas. He was then
turned into Savarni Manu. son, best of the
sages, thus have I narrated to you the entire story
of Durga as described in the scriptures; what else
do you want to listen to from me?
sftsngro mrehtTo gnfato
^|1141|11 $11:11\11
PRAKRTI-KHAtfDA CHAPTER 58 463
^4Rrforc: w p
3# rX R fR TII^II
Narada Said- O' great sage! how could he
Chapter 58 produce a son from the spouse of Brhaspati,
becouse this is an outragious act of god.
The Freeing of Tara and Candrama of the
Therefore, please tell me.
Blemish
dc|N
! 3RM
! ITT^tfRI
f r a t :1
IJTTCTT: RRf gfrcgT Tt hf^Rn^ivaii
w ^ ?tr ?nf44t ;
fRirct W rctrctom h R T ^ i
^rar d v il^ l mPi RtIHI
w f?r ^ w r gforc ? ! ^^ ] 4><1. <
Narada said - To which race, did Suratha, the prcf cbl4HI#f ^4!''11
best of the religious kings, belong? How could
be obtain knowledge from the sage Medhas?
Brahmana, best of the sages, in which race
was the sage Medha bom? Where did the fR F ^ f^ T T >M R I ^ R i q j 1 II
conversation between the sage and the king take Narayana said - Once Candrama getting
place? intoxicated with his rich possessions was
roaming about on the bank of the Ganga. At that
R'tjr < arc tmf
very moment he found the chaste Tara coming
% 1$ ^ 1 there, who happened to be the wife of Brhaspati
O lord, best of those well-versed in the and was quite noble. She was quite beautiful and
Vedas, how and where did the king Suratha and had developed breasts, well developed thighs, a
464 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM
beautiful pelvic region, a slender waist, a But it is surprising that foolish Brahma gave
charming line of teeth, tender limbs, was away a passionate woman like you to an ascetic
youthful and was clad in fine garments. She was as a wife.
adorned with gem-studded omameifts on her f% w 1^1
head. There was a red spot beside the small spot
of sandal-paste on the forehead. The vermilion PdT^4 W T : ytslW H IC II ^>11
was adorned on the head at the parting of the Therefore what type of pleasure would you be
hair. enjoying by keeping the company of that poor
ascetic because a passionate lady can remain
5^|^'| m w '<TbdteRIHI
happy only with a passionate man and thus they
3TT4JI % V \ are drowned in the ocean of pleasure.
gfwdt 4yc(cRti XT T cpm sftr !1
w ^ f r w g i ^! 1||^^11 ^ ii <*4| ctirudims,! 'dHlRt tR : R*4<l:ll ^dll
The lower garment was suddenly removed by f^ T gcfcr dddVcH^I
air. At that very moment Tara having red eyes,
the face like the full moon of the winter season, d d H d icH h in tll W lftH I <RJII ^ II
the lips resembling ripe wood-apples, moved on goddess, you being the passionate one, are
wearing a smile on her face, lowering her head suffering from the pain of passion uselessly. Or
with shame. Looking at Candrama she moved on this could be due to the turn of destiny. Because
towards her home like an intoxicated elephant. who can know the mind of a lady? You are quite
youthful and therefore your youthfulness is
< '' ^|
getting wasted day by day.
JJHeblffiiUertjf-: W W m g r c r R :ll^ ll
$bU I4lr4H 4lfl4ld4J
sage, on looking at her Candrama was
'dHUul <35*4 (d :ll ^ II
infatuated with passion and shedding his shame
and with the hair of his body standing on end, he 4<?1( ' )
spoke to her in a passionate tone. SJTBRft W S F lt *j# K 4 l< 4 ftll 4 *11
3RJ2J : diprt f^T?T <^^(1*11
^ j r f w t $rci f r s ( fasft fourarr cFT <nit:ii??ii
fep m rt THt r m ^ ii ^ ii Brhaspati always remains engrossed in tapas.
Whether sleeping or awake he adores his lord
Candrama said - best of the damsel, you are
Krsna; he is free from desires but on the other
the best of the beautiful ladies. You stop for a
hand you are filled with passion. You are,
moment, beautiful one, you always steal away
therefore, quite passionate and remaining so, you
the minds of passionate people.
always are attracted towards beautiful persons.
Your mind is attracted towards passion but the
:7 m ^ ^ 4 fr l;|| ^ 4 II aim of the life of your husband is entirely
ocean of the passion, Brhaspati adored different. If the couple whose minds movements
Durga for a thousand years and as a result of the are differently placed, how can they enjoy the
tapas he got a fortunate damsel like you. life?
^ - '541
~
and are attracted towards the wives of others. It
was a disgrace on Atri having got you as a son
^! ^5dl ^! ulcfdiqjl ?^11
because your life and birth are of no
^ ?155)51 consequence.
-^^-riMj ^ 5^1 3Tt T T W U W qpt tR m 51
Therefore, in the spring season, in the forest of 55 i p t % oqtf f5tR5|q W 4 4 R ;|| ^ ^||
Madhavl creepers and on a bed of flowers,
sprinkled with sandal-paste, you can enjoy my wicked person, you think yourself to be all
company here in this secluded forest of sandal powerful after performing the Rajasiiya-yajna.
wood, having an abundance of fragrant flowers. All your tapas has become infructuous by your
You being a fortunate lady should enjoy my getting attracted towards the wife of a Brahmana.
company on the flower-beds. After enjoying here fa r t TTWtT RcjcK^gi
we can move on to the garden of campaka
flowers there. fare : 113^11
' ' '
^II
crsjcr t>HUim4l ^:1
After performing the Rajasuya-yajna, you had
^ #1 T jflll * ? I! earned a great glory but that collection of nectar
3 w f tar cR^- <? ^ R ? : i has vanished like a drop of wine, earning you the
blemish. I want that you should leave the wife of
IpF ^14
Brhaspati, the priest of the gods. She is like your
Thereafter, Candrama getting terrified by the mother and quite a chaste lady. Brhaspati is the
gods went to Sukra, the teacher of the demons to best of the noble people and also the best of the
take refuge with him. Sukra then provided him Brahmanas. Siva is the lord of the gods and
shelter taking pity on him. He then started Brahma happens to be the son of his Guru,
making fun of Brhaspati who happened to be his Brhaspati who happens to be his grandson and
enemy. the son of Angira who always shines with eternal
R fd-K dT :l lustre.
the nature of the people who are bom in the But to enjoy the company of a Brahmana
noble race. woman forcefully, one earns the sin of a hundred
Brahmahatyas. This has been ordained in the
?rg*f : fiwrari
Vedas. Therefore, noble person, you move
cTSnsfh ^|< # 1 # # 1 1 ? according to Dharma and leave this Brahmana
m ^1 srf: - woman. You should repent for the sin you have
fWTT : ^ ^:11^
already committed, because it is better to relieve
oneself of the sin.
lord of the night, though Brhaspati, the
priest of the gods, is my enemy in the universe, 34T# ^ T f f f i#
still he is of a noble character and one should not WOTFTtWfiTW "R# SPfcr:ll^o||
forget it. Wherever the noble people reside, the
w iwn$N4J
eternal Dhanna resides there. Wherever Dharma
resides Krsna too dwells there and wherever
there is Krsna victory is always found there. You can be relieved of your sin by other
means also. Getting terrified you have come to
Tffcfi W 2 fit# m
take refuge with me inspite of you being a god.
m f s n fw ^ n h ^ n Therefore, it is my duty to protect you. Because
# 1%: -? srafir # i p ; i he who does not protect a person without arms, a
terrified person, a miserable person and the one
cTSrrsftr T f? # 4 T f# ) 14 4 11 who takes refuge, such an irreligious person falls
>9 # 51:1
v9 into the kumbhipaka hell.
tf^r4l4hf?li?TOId t* '^^ TDTFRTWHt rk 7^1
dll44fWdHi 71# d^dd^cF^I S#GT ^ ^ 4 II
? # T # TTf# dldfucdbt ^ But in case he protects him, he earns the merit
of performing a hundred RajasHya-yajnas
The cow litters one calf, the tigress litters five
and a lioness litters seven, the terrific people are besides achieving immense riches and pleasures
destroyed. Therefore, Dharma alone protects the in the world.
religious people. Though the gods, the teacher $$ c#!P5: w f 4<lfih4ld^l
and the Brahmanas are unable to protect t - ^t: i i n
themselves, yet the one who is deprived of the
Thus speaking the teacher Sukracarya took his
Dhanna is never protected by anyone. If one bath in the river MandakinI and made Candrama
enjoys the company of the wives of Brahmanas also to do so. Thereafter, he adored lord Visnu.
and wicked women, he earns the sixteenth part of
the sin of Brahmahatya but in case the women
offer themselves for the purpose, one earns only
one fourth of the sin of Brahmahatyd. Trwfirm
To discard them is neither sinless nor sinful. m t #
This has been ordained by Brahma. Thereafter he offered the sacred Ganga-water
fep # h # 4 T UdH q rh E # of Visnus feet, offering the naivedya to him.
O' sage, thereafter, Sukra took the terrified
Candrama in his lap and placing the kusa-grass
Sfif rR w # rCREf ! in his hand, he made him recite the name of the
ehc=tlddl4 5? {?1111 4^11 lord repeatedly.
468 RAHM VAIV ART A-M AHAPURAN AM
rP54l4TSpi?ld xf W J I I ^ I I
cTCT: 1 ^SU44 # : l Wdil-d -
ste w -: 4*T41H^II g f |^ n t w vs3
dlviwuLhH <R4T6T g fg i A wiked person who digs the earth at a
prohibited place, he falls into the kalastitra hell
sat 4i4i-yxl ^ ^
because of the sin of Candrama. If a lady goes to
Sukra said - In case I have performed my some other person depriving of her own
tapas truly, in case the adoration of Hari is husband, she falls into A gnikunda hell because of
truthful, it is true to have the reward of the sin of Candrama and remains there for four
performing vrala, one gets a truthful reward by yugas.
speaking the truth, it is truthful to have a bath at 1
the holy places, it is truthful to have the reward
^ ^wqhirai \1
by the performing of charity and it is truthful to
have the reward of fasting, then Candrama The one who gets infatuated with greed,
should be freed from all his sins. deprives others of their legitimate glory and
glorifies himself and he falls into the kum bhlpaka
hell because of the sin in Candrama.
*1
ftRTT W t tTFtf g t 4 jp ilf a
The sin accrued from the heinous sin
committed by Candrama should befall on a W J* -! x)U31^dt |^IIV 94II
Brahmana who does not perform sandhya thrice Such of the persons as does not maintain his
a day, the one who is deprived of the adoration parents, wife and teachers, becomes a C dndala
of lord Visnu. under the influence of the sin of Candrama.
-: M lffT 4 tfW 4 J
IT ' eji*4141* W W iR T f ^ f W : 4 II
holy places for seven births, an insect of refuse R R n^rfoJ R R % <R W : R H S P R ^ II^ U
for five births, a leech for a hundred births and is
RTHTRR 4%4 A * 4 43j4J
purified thereafter.
RtHBlfl fcR JR : RHRR1JII ^ o * ll
gsmtm tRTsf ? xti
RcRtSJ -d-R^McR R R W 3JR I
cRSrt "4^14141 MI44 l^ m d e b 4 fl<?4ll
4 r 4r : ^^^
He who uselessly consumes meat or consumes
food without having been given by anyone, earns R R jP R g < * : W IRHRtSRR: I
the sin of Candrama. )4 c n tfe ;|| ^0 5,11
^<*= ctr ;|
g w rr ^ p u f^ :II II
Thus speaking smilingly to the chaste Tara,
and Candra, Sukra blessed both of them.
?f?r r$^o|<?qgl4{TU| Jl^fsro fnfmo
dkm^^fqf^ctKui 4mrgwr?RmtjGTPT:ii4<i
PRAKRTI-KHAiyDA CHAPTER 59 471
because for him the forest and the home are flRT -scpjf ^uicbift ^rarsyra;:
similar. By the turn of destiny if the chaste wife
W JW : ^ f^RT ^ II
of someone is abducted, he should go to the
forest because for him there is no difference rwt # q 4ic5*4faii
between the forest and the home. The one in ^ *aryrf%pjf|uff fe m i
whose house there is no mother or a disciplined Or the goldsmith is unable to perform without
wife, for him the forest and the house are alike gold or a potter is unable to create vases without
and he should therefore leave for the forest. A clay, similarly a household is of no consequence
house in which there are enough of people and without its supreme goddess (the house wife).
riches but has no beloved wife, he should go to Without the house wife, he is unable to perform
the forest because for him the forest and the his household duties.
house are alike. : f^IT: -Rctf 1J1 TWTI
W lfa jy q i : W
^ Jj^W4i w w i i ?
Because all the actions in a household can be
A house without a wife is like a forest and the complete only with the help of the house wife
house in which the house wife stays can be alone. All the houses become alive with the
called a house in reality because the wife only presence of the house wife. Therefore the house
holder achieves pleasures only through the house
represents the house and the house alone cannot
wife.
be called a house.
WsfayT: W ?Tt xf TTfrTHJ
% * efpftun
^Idfudgr W i t 1 TfflW^II 9^11
erf
w w Ttint Tjfftm xt
Therefore a person without a wife is
considered to be unchaste for performing the w M ijfgorf w f im in ^ ii
rites of manes and whatever actions are One achieves pleasures only by means of the
performed by him during the day are of no house wife and all the welfare eminates from her.
consequence. Therefore the house wife represents the entire
universe. Pleasure also is derived from the house
wife. As a chariot is driven by the charioteer,
w f b r t qsn ^ 4 : yifqi$4i yjyftn^ ii
similar is the case with the household. As the
yrfvsft4T sfcft W Hj %1 charioteer drives the chariot similarly the
fgqwTt : f%rrn household is run by the house wife.
As the fire without the flames, the sun without
the lustre, the moon without the shine, the human gfraT TP
without the strength, the body without the soul, Therefore the house wife happens to be the
the person without the base, similarly Isa without best of all the jewels. She should be taken away
Prakrti is of no consequence. from the lower races by the house holder. This
yrat sm : Urti has been ordained by Brahma.
cRtfnit ^ w ^ni u n ttriT 31 fetT f^4T tWTI
Brahmana, as the yajna is of no & f^ T in 4 II
consequence without daksina so the main part of As the lotus loses its lustre without the water,
the yajna becomes infructuous without the similarly the householder has no grace without
material for performing yajna. the house wife.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 59 473
fT O lt cf R TtHchtifui RTOkTI
sjtjt rm 1
TOTTR fagui dTciyifHfqft-Heb^ll 3 ^11 w R<f R? R fro q flll ^ 6 II
Mahendra said - I am deputing a thousand
4% ftttt: !^9hl R RRT :I
messengers to find out the whereabouts of Tara.
These messengers are quite competent and can tid TOH l^ T to??j tottr g rfro fii 3
find out all the secrets. Mahendra said - lord, listen to me, whatever
u^ifw utraft to# - m i I am telling you and its results will be quite
pleasant. fortunate one, you shed away all
: m u? your fear. Everything will be all right. Neither
I shall make them move on from place to have you conquered Sukra nor I have conquered
place, wherever the wicked Candrama might be the demons; Candrama has gone to Sukra taking
resting with my mother Tara. only these things into consideration.
474 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM
w w
s tif a fr ^ 4tffswi$i4:u4U
Thereafter Siva finding the son of his teacher
before him, got up from his seat of kusa-grass
and embraces him blessing him at the same time.
WTFT ciiyRtrcil ^ 1
-qft t : II ^ II
Lord Siva made him sit on the seat. The sage
was filled with shame and fear but Siva spoke to
m qftjrrtftsssrre: him the sweet words.
Chapter 60
Method for redemption of Tara
'
4K|i|U| Hgl'Ulh ^<c|cfi#4IHII wtwt # # -g^i
11 h^ks^m # fgffiTT H # w :iu n
Narada said - Narayana, graceful one, febdi ^^ epfti
you are well-versed in the Vedic and post-Vedic vuuiHirf^ii n
literature. I have enjoyed the taste of the nectar in
Siva said - brother why are you feeling
the form of words spoken by you.
painful at heart with an unclean body and the
fiiMciirj <^*(:1 tears filled in your eyes? Why are you feeling
H r 1 ! ? shameful? You tell me the reason. Are you
unable to perform your tapas or have you been
Now I want to listen to you as to what
deprived of sandhya? Or, are you unable to serve
Brhaspti spoke to Siva who bestows all the
lord Krsna by any move of destiny? Or have you
fortunes, after reaching Kailasa.
been deprived of the devotion of your teacher or
t HRclW tf.l the gods? Or, are you unable to protect anyone
g-df^i 3 who came to take refuse with you?
What reply did Siva the controller of the : fgf$mT:i
universe and its greater, give to the sage? best - ^ ^ ^^: n
of those well-versed in the Vedas, you kindly tell
Or could it be like this, that some guest has
me all these things in detail.
returned from your house disappointed? Or,
HKidui could it; be that your dependants have remain
hungry? Has your wife become independent of
^fttr ^ i
you? Has your son become disobedient?
478 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAhfAM
TJTsf fR s f - TRTtl
A person always remains active to face the Siva said - Let the noble people, the Vaisnavas
result of his deeds. The soul is the means for and the sages be bestowed with welfare and the
making one face the results of the deeds which is opponents of Vaisnavas and the wicked people
formless and beyond Prakrti. face miseries at every step.
The Vaisnavas and the noble Brahmanas The particle of dust from the feet of the
whether they are mature or immature, the Cakra devotee of lord Krsna who recites the Krsna-
of lord Visnu always protects them. As the dry mantra, purifies the entire earth and removes all
grass is reduced to ashes in the fire similarly the the sins.
sins of the Vaisnavas are burnt with their glory.
W T f ? y*ufci
*TFET csuf y ^ f d l 1T^ 45TT ^ cTtrBlIII ^ ? II
t trctfw : II II Though the wind, the air, fire and the sun also
purify but everyone gets purified at the very
^^ touch of the Vaisnavas.
You better recite the name of Krsna who is the crfETSJ <4111 7|:1
form of truth, eternal Brahmana and the great
lord. After achieving the pleasure of lord Krsna : '4 % w ifir: II
you will get back your wife. A true devotee does not aspire for moksa
which deprives him of the adoration of the lord.
flTET WT: 4<HJ He does not intend to over-power death, the
chlfdMi-HiyfHH xf R ^ rlc h H U lH J I ^ II desired success, success in speech and becoming
brother, I am giving you the mantra of Krs Brahma. Because the one, who, discarding the
na who is like the kalpataru or the wish-fulfilling devotion of the lord, becomes desirous of
tree. It destroys the sins of crores of births and is something else, he getting deprived of the
the cause for all welfare. influence of the Maya of Visnu acts as if he
intended to consume poison in preference to
nectar. Brahma, Visnu, Dharma, Ananta,
W t ^ <1'1(^1|| Kas'yapa, Kapila, Kumara, sage Narayana,
Prahlada, Paras'ara, Bhrgu, Sukra, Durvasa, Vait
ha, Kratu, Angira, Bali, Balakhilaya, Varuna,
Agni, Vayu, Sirrya, Garuda, Daksa and Ganapati
Everything from Brahma to a straw is
are all the best of the devotees of lord Krsna.
perishable like the reflection in the water;
therefore you take refuge under Govinda who is TTfT W : fhTRI WTTc44:l
the great lord and the great soul. A man gets % giEIT: ^ :1 1 ' 1 1
worldly desires for enjoyment or the pleasure of
$<1 ?'|<4 ^ 1
one woman till such time as the mantra of Krsna
is not spoken by the teacher in his ears. Because ^ | ^3U|4d
after getting the mantra which is not easily Such of the people are like the rays of all of
accessible to everyone, a person is relieved of all them and remain devoted to lord Krsna. sage,
desires. thus speaking lord Siva gave him the mantra
tpfcr TEt fggmfl % *&5TC:l tjf f | =$i ^buiw : together with the best of the
way of the adoration, the stotra and kavaca to
Wqfg 5 twraT:ll\9 3ll Brhaspati who happened to be the son of the
Therefore, the Vaisnavas always aspire to be teacher of Siva.
the slaves of the lord in preference to the
UyTlfetR rf "ETTT xj I
kingship of Indra, becoming eternal or achieving
moksa. tPUISJTW ^ 4-<lfeHkill 6 *11
4% 11 TTfiJT cpwHfrb f^4T TJE: W M t W 4RT|Tt:i
! $ c(U*jfa *:11\^ II f t awcf duy w ^ ii t ?
TJrfSRRcf xf ddlPmd^l sage, Siva gave away the mantra to
Brhaspati on the bank of MandakinI river besides
||(|4 ^ * grf^dH,ll\9^1l
the mantra and dhydnam. Brhaspati on the other
ft 0- hand feeling somewhat detached spoke to Siva.
^ W fc|yJJhl4i||I I I I
rt fgupr mfsTdgr ^ fRt
grfTETJJ fETRSJ I W W T i p t l l ^ l l %$T Ttfe w t 6 3 II
: t o r :i Brhaspati said- lord of the universe, you
: : 11\\ permit me to proceed for perfonning tapas. I am
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 60 483
no more concerned about Tara and let her remain TJcrffhTRft m <fRfa:l
wherever she is.
HUMIH jctUJ] eb4^li,1Hct*i,h 4 II
w rt Hjttti
W 'JnfR Rich fajjuinjl^'tfll
farc ^? 1
lord, I look at her like poison, since all
things of the world are perishable. I, therefore,
intend to take refuge under lord Krsna who is wsr fgrajgr ^ <?^ n
truthful, eternal and is Nirguna. In the meantime Brhaspati also reached there.
He also bowed in reverence to Mahadeva, Vis
nu, Brahma, Surya, Dharma, Ananta, Narayana,
tthfdi auwi i wqf ifti the sages and his father with devotion and took
his seat. Thereafter Visnu taking a clue from the
fthiPfTpy p r a f ^
minds of Brahma and Siva, spoke.
Mahadeva said - sage, it would not be
fart * |1
appropriate to proceed to perform tapas leaving
your own wife in the clutches of the enemy, i p j csfar rr w w
because the ill-talk of a noble person is worse ^ (^ W 4: i
than death.
RcflfW MH-Wfir ^ ^
hff W Visnu said - Both of you should go
collectively to the sea-shore and meet Sukracarya
there as mediators because the result of a war
virtuous one, you move ahead to the place
would be dangerous. There is no doubt about it.
where Brahma and all other gods are lodged. I
With my blessing Brhaspati is sure to get back
shall follow you shortly thereafter.
Tara.
srar ttbJjb: w r i T ip : ^J5bwraf Tfapzrfm
^ ^ : f | 4 faff: ^ IIII
On listening to the words of Siva, Brhaspati Therefore all the gods should go to Sukracarya
the priest of the gods moved toward the bank of and please him with their prayers. Since
the river Narmada. Lord Siva also arrived there Sukracarya is protected with the disc of Visnu all
soon. the gods collectively cannot win Sukracarya.
vi'M pT p r t q t w f a R ts i feRit: xri
yum^ctdi: t r f i r a
Finding Siva arriving there, together with his
ganas wearing a smile on his face and happiness
emanating from his eyes, all the gods, Manu and
the sages bowed in reverence to him. Getting pleased with your prayers I am
FR: fvRtfl fewj 'd>4Hld4cRI moving to Sveta-dvlpa. Therefore all the gods
should go to the hermitage of Sukra. It is
^rarrf^mTWT11 c <?11 ordained in the scriptures that a powerful enemy
Siva also bowed in reverence to Brahma and should be won over with prayers.
Visnu. Thereafter Visnu embraced Siva with
vtudl 41tTFfl^RR9t$RTl
love and offered him a seat.
RFTT : <^:11^
484 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
fciftduar "541: ^
4dl-^4lST $npT ^ 4 4 f i t i
41fd41K d<44d 4:11 ||
Narada, at the departure of lord Visnu to
Sveta-dvlpa, all the gods were upset in their
minds and got worried. At that point of time,
Brahma spoke to the sages highlighting the
words of policy which were liked by lord Siva.
si^tl <=IM
3R 4T4i : ^ ^ ^ :1 1 ^ ||
Brahma said: My sons, myself, Siva, Dharma
and Visnu who stand witness for all, like the
demons equally.
^RJHT 4 5 fdVIlcbVI
^ ^ : TpF: hfacfr k $ : l l * o ^ | |
Candrama on the other hand is residing in the
abode of Sukra. Since he is adored by the
demons, the gods cannot defeat Sukra.
dKhjdU^ ^nfxr ijMshTb TRT:I
4^ 4R J fc )tu illd ^V ld :ll ^ o ? ll
Therefore gods, all of you should move on
to the sea-shore according to the command of
Visnu and I am moving alone to the house of
Sukra for getting back Tara.
Shekeli w m rim4^sh4iPifa4i
y q q ^ d d l fe lT : "5^11 ^ o x n
sage, thus speaking, Brahma, the creator of
the universe, went to Sukra and all other gods
went to the sea-shore.
ffw eftefTo ? ^
484 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
?RT:
o
1| c h l^ H 4ITII ^11
Narada said - lord, what happened between
the gods and the demons thereafter? You please
reveal the secret to me since I am getting very
anxious.
414'RPJT
WT ftvR T ^|:1
HHI^rdhUK'chluf ? II
Narayana said - Brahma went to the abode of
Sukra which had many Mandapas bedecked with
jewels.
m fa : hR taifer *rn
Fifty crores of disciples, well-versed in
Brahmana, surrounded him and his fort was
surrounded by seven moats.
yidchiiifa: i
: yRyiifadnjmi
Hundred crores of demons protected the fort
and the fort has the boundary walls bedecked
with several of gems.
(^9? 'SPTtTT SJRTT TPTF4T
RFT ^ T c 4 fW R R fw ^ ll4 ll
Reaching there Brahma, the creator of the
universe, found Sukra, the son of Bhrgu who was
seated on the gem-studded lion-throne being
adored by the sages.
hTR sn? <jiwiHir4M HjJ9T^I
ehlfd^4w4 5 II
He was reciting the name of Krsna, the eternal
Brahmana, the great soul and the great lord. He
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 61 485
had the lustre of crores of suns and the divine beautiful and illumining, which was built by
lustre illumining him. Vis'vakarma. sage, Sukra after bowing in
; fronro :1
reverence to Brahma also bowed in reverence to
Kumara, Sanaka, Kratu, Vasistha, Marici,
3TTOTR ^ tfct 111V9II Sananda, Sanatana, Kapila, Pancsikha, Vodhu,
Narada, Brahma was delighted at finding Angira, Dhanna, myself (Narayana) and Nara
his grandson so illustrious. He developed a with devotion folding his hands.
feeling that his sons and grandsons are all i^ itorw r TOnfrotRi
graceful.
snf^gi:
c[gT ftd W ij TOTTO 3 tf^ l
R IIR -M I T ti MUlgf?fcH*<HI:l
3cTOR Rfa: fuTI^f^r: II6 II
11 ^ II
As soon as Sukra found Brahma the creator of
the universe he got up at once and feeling The religious-minded Sukra adored all of
terrified stood before him with folded hands and them, offering them the gem-studded lion-
bowed to him in reverence. thrones. Thereafter Sukra, the son of Diti, and
the other sages with a delightful mind bowed in
3TTOTO reverence to Brahma.
p iR RTOTO WTOT 1111 4114 R chfa4<d\<rHjdl3lfH :l
fsTUFTOK^RTlt n4y4dHH.I TOSRR: TOTOTOi: WTOt fR4RlfcM:ll ?TOI
^ch^ufl ^ fTOJTO II Thereafter, after welcoming all, Sukra with
adored him with sixteen types of offerings folded hands and eyes filled with tears, getting
and with his mind filled with devotion he started emotional, started speaking with great humility.
offering prayers to him on his arrival. Indeed he
^]9h -Sc(lR
bestowed intelligence and mantra besides
fortune since he had been the one who granted ^ T O R R t f R R R R T O f q d H I
the reward of ones own deeds. Indeed he was
TOR fRRTTO TOTRFTO$tTO3S: T O R ^II^II
the best of all in the universe.
Sukra said - Today my life has met with
Rfa: i success; my birth has been successful because all
'1 ^ TOtfroi ^ ii of you with Brahma have arrived here.
Brahma the lord of the universe felt extremely TOTRTO: 4:1
satisfied with the prayer of Sukra and he then : 3551 11 RTOR?:ll
addressed the court of Sukra.
Besides his son Sanatana and others have also
fwrTO r ti arrived here with their smiling faces. It appears
TOfror jB t ftfro f frojgpfum i as if lord Krsna himself has arrived here.
^TTO: i^rwi * wrot \ p r e f to| tow TO ptlTO TOFTO %?THI
c if m R W TO R ^ 4Hld4H.ll ^ 11 TOIrR141^4 fRTOTOt4.ll II
Rtfaro ^ Rlg4(f44i r ^ i RfRR TOfhW TO R :l
R tf RT R- 4 t RTOTO TORTOR <^d(3#T :ll ? * ll 3 f R fT O R T S fa W T O 4: c h 4 R lfu i t ^ H I I ? ? ll
Sukra offered him the best seat of lion-throne In order to grace a child like me, all of you
bowing his head. This lion-throne was quite have arrived here and I welcome you. It is just a
486 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
With the pleasure of the teacher, the family O son, because of this lord Siva, Dharma,
gods of a person also remain happy and with the Siirya, Indra, Ananta, Adityas, Vasus, Rudras,
pleasure of the family god, all the gods remain Dikpalas, lords of the quarters are arriving here
happy. for a battle. The army comprises of three crores
of gods, Nagas, Kimpurusas, Yaksas, demons,
W xT <? T lfe &4WW 4^ 4^IRt9ll Guhyakas, Goblins, Bhiitas and Pretas besides
Kusmandas, Brahmraksasas, Brahmanas Kiratas,
The sinners with whom the Brahmanas and
Gandharvas getting well-prepared and are
the gods get angry, they cannot remain without
blemish and have to face obstructions at every currently lodged on the sea-shore. But in this
step. war-like situation, I have been declared as a
PRAKRTI-KHANPA CHAPTER 61 487
mediator, therefore either you return Tara or be The mother of the universe is associated with
prepared for a war or otherwise you disown him, who holds a sword and skull-vase. Who
Candrama totally. would like to fight with the terrific one?
yugMHlfcldMUlli
w f 4gHiiPHi ^P-H-riH.1
trt ferrasr fm fr :
p t fifraWt ffirofr ?nf44t m u
^^: 5: R4:ll
R R # ^: I
' 11^<1:11 ? $ ||
R' R chifiycjul xf ftc<4 RcR Rtftl
Tjf% JET^SI f^fcUJRHi R4M4Xll^oV9||
best of the sages Viradha, the king of the
Kaliiiga country, happened to be the best of the
kings. He had a son named Drumina who was a
great yogi and intellectual.
The great intellectual Vaisnava Drumina went
to Puskara-ksetra and performed severe tapas
there, as a result of which a son named Samadhi
was born to him, who happened to be the best of
the intellectuals and the Vaisnavas. His wicked
son and the wife drove the king out of the house,
who used to give away in charity a crore of gold
coins daily before sipping the water. Thereafter,
he was redeemed after adoring Visnumaya.
r ftbcbuici, -g^i
3RTR RRT
o RT3R W Rf?T:ll ^o<S||
*
sage, thus the king got back his kingdom
and he ruled without interruption. In due course
of time he became a Manu who was addressed as
such by Brahma the creator of the universe.
^f?T Stt^RTo RitTo Tlftfao 30 gnfqto
UtlWKiyifH^y'lAlTillfclclU^ 4T^5fgmTtSKrRT:ll^^ll
492 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM
^ | * 1 : P d ^ iR IR II
' 4 : ^
Sri Narayana said - Nandi the grandson of
Dhruva who happened to be the son of Utkala
and belonged to the race of Svayambhuvamanu,
was truthful and self disciplined. He together
with his hundred Aksauhinl army surrounded the
kingdom of Kola, ruled by Suratha.
^ 5 3 4 ^ M'Md !^ tl HTT^I
(41 ^ ^ % 1 ^ ^ :1 1 ^1 1
Narada, the war continued regularly for a
year. Thereafter Nandi who enjoyed a long life
and was a Vaisnavas, defeated Suratha.
! Ifts it ?IT <4^1:1
PlVIlili -^i|4l4>^l 4 1 ^ f l l 4 H
wqriT^ra^i
: ^dsii-yci4l^n ^
Suratha was alone and was driven out from the
kingdom. He somehow escaped at the dead of
night and mounted on a horse, went to a thick
forest. In the forest he met a Vaisya on the bank
of Puspabhadra river. sage, soon they became
intimate friends.
il ^'
m %115:
^ m ^4fd*|d4 dlskNRHJ
Chapter 62
The desires of Suratha and Vais'ya fulfilled Thereafter, accompanied by Vaisya the king
Suratha went to the hermitage of the sage
Medhas which happened to be a sacred place and
! was known as the remover of the misfortune of
^ TgrTI W{s4ld4gfwil noble people. The king found the sage having
immense glory, teaching the divine tattvas to his
Narada said - You kindly tell me how king
disciples.
Suratha achieved from the Medhas, the best of
PRAKRTI-KHA^DA CHAPTER 62 493
W W I fdnd f^fl king, the one on whom the goddess does not
RfqsqmT: cbdUkl<lwi{ll V*ll shower her grace, he is entangled with her
illusion and has to face several types of miseries.
chlMl^ nr^ d ^ S T
& p n
^ * T R c n * |fo :ii
He used to give away a crore of gold coins in ^ W
charity to the Brahmanas daily. The sons, wives In this perishable universe she roams about
and brothers objected to his performing charity. always and separating the people from the lord,
When he did not listen to them, they were she creates illusions.
enraged and ultimately they drove him out. ^TRT ft rt 1
When their anger subsided, they tried to find out
his whereabouts. The noble hearted Vaisya f e n p g r tttRt crm?T:ii
494 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAl^AM
w 1<)1
^1 <pr ^ cTHifd gnfrftii
king, you also go to the bank of the river
and adore Durga the eternal goddess. Since you
have a desire in your mind, you will achieve the
knowledge of Avaranl.
fab-fiwid rf ^buiciH tw rati
fg ra fe t |>4i4ulii n
The merciful goddess Vaisnavl will bestow
the Vivecika knowledge on Vaisya who intends
to adore her without keeping any desire in his
mind.
fr^ fT ^1 OTi ;|
<^lkT: ^ 43^11 "
The merciful sage thus speaking explained to
both of them the method of the adoration of
goddess Durga, her stotra, kavaca and mantra.
gf% t m cit 3>4w4l4J
1 R -R4tg xT <;11')5^1
4Rc[ dc| id
ita " d lfed ^taHJI 6 II
4HI4UI TfPFT 1
?TR Pius ^ 1 1^*{1
T R I 3 R 5lchl\u| 3H|# ^11
^J#Ft $ ? II
Narada said - Narayana, virtuous one,
496 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
jjt
^ WPWcRt
4^1
-
3 ^ cTW
!: 'fiujidjrp ? :11''*
The one who receiving the two letter mantra
of Krsna which bestows slavehood of lord Krsna
achieves success. You, therefore, go to the holy
place of Puskara and recite this mantra ten lakhs
of times. You will then achieve success. Thus
speaking the goddess Bhagavatl disappeared
from the scene. sage, thereafter the Vaisya,
after offering salutation to the goddess, went to
the Puskara-ksetra and performed tapas there
vigorously. Thereafter he achieved lord Krsna
and by the grace of the goddess he became the
slave of lord Krsna.
fftT -Sfl<3 fli Mchirlo --U
ypytHmRm:
f5f4%PTljs2TW:ii^?ii
498 B R A H M A V A IV A R T A -M A H A P U R A N A M
m W:WfgcT4tSSETR:
Chapter 64
The method of adoration and sacrifice of
animals
'
M 5b4u1cJ ^ W p
wchti^-i^R^nuii
The king after taking a bath and sipping water
performed the Icaranyasa, hrdayanyasa and
anganyasa. He completed the same after reciting
the mantra and purification from the Bhutas.
HIUIWI4 fiiT: VI$lteH4J
s s ra r w ^
Thereafter, he performed Pranayama and
purifying his limbs, he performed dhyanam and
by making the image of the goddess in clay
invoked her.
TjqsqfoT rt ^ 14 1 !%*:1
^5 W M <*4dlH4l4jmi
' 81 4<H4lf43>:l
ygrairiu
Thereafter he adored her with devotion and
consecrated LaksmI towards her right side and
adored her with great devotion. Thereafter the
extremely religious king invoked six gods in the
six pitchers filled with water.
<*1 W ' 1
w ? i ri xs g f | fguj f?rar % 1^
Narada, the king then, with his mind filled
with devotion, adored Ganes'a, Surya, Agni, Vis
nu, Siva and Parvatl.
^|< ? ^: i
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 64 499
After adoring the six gods, the intelligent king devotees, has hundred arms, relieves one of all
meditated upon MahadevI reciting the same the great miseries, beloved of three-eyed lord
dkyanam. Siva and the chaste one. She has three types of
virtues, three eye and she is the beloved of lord
KIR *5<^ tR gicRcRi '2^1 Siva. She is the better-half of lord Siva who is
t also known as Candrasekhara. She is adorned
fHrt srat qqidqhf,1 with the white jasmine flower on her beautifully
arranged hair-do. She has a beautiful round face,
fe|WT4MT fg w p f^ R rq n
is the attraction of lord Siva and wears two
n i? it HcteiKi qtiduiqi ornamental kundalas besides having beautiful
4 ^1 4 ;51|71|^)4^^1|^|| || cheeks.
TPJRT fRTftnt RFR ^*$14 w t ^ l ^ fa w f *M4lRh<*4j
H^iIciWigr ^r t I fiWRiraf^TRraT^ii W i t|pr *5)11 ^\
fiw r fjl^ i <Wiyiftr; ^ w i^ ^ lii^ d d i^ l 4 M id <4R R 4 y?l fiR B fl
4rdrli |1^|'[ f W ir a t |4) ^ II W^f^snsRlSf " ^ ff^ H JI UII
sage, the said dhyanam has been described f4a4^iq(r?l<K<4)qiviy<icilvJvclwiq4l
in the Samaveda and serves like the wish-
fulfilling tree. It runs like this. I adore MahadevI
daily, who happens to be Mulaprakrti, Isvarl,
adorable by Brahma, Visnu and Siva, eternal, <4)<1^11'-|1|11? II
NarayanI, Visnumaya, Vaisnavl, the one who <1^-1511-1<^1-^1^1
bestows the devotion of Visnu, the form of all,
the base of all, is beyond everything, combines IT T R R R p r a f iin ^ ll ? W
all the knowledge, is the form of all the mantras She wears Gajamukta on the right side of the
and all the prowess, is formless and also with nose and is adorned with invaluable ornaments
form, the form of truth, the best of all, moves studded with gems. She has the line of teeth
according to her wishes, the chaste one, the which shine like jewels. Her lips resemble the
mother of Mahavisnu, the one who emerged out ripe wood-apples; she is delightful and provides
of the body of lord Krsna, the beloved of Krsna, welfare to all; her cheeks are decorated with
the prowess of lord Krsna, his intelligence, beautiful paintings. She wears beautiful armlets
adored by lord Krsna who offered prayers to her and wristlets. She has anklets studded with gems,
and bowed before her. She is all merciful. besides Cudamani and other ornaments. She also
HHchl^HdUlblT wears gem-studded rings on her fingers which
C\
shine in the hand and the nail-polish applied on
the nails looks quite fine. She is clad in the
fh f cfgf ^41111 garment which has the lustre of fire and
sanctified with the sandal-paste.
feffcRfirai i r a f fsiRhi xi ferRrcr^ii
zf
f4cHl^qy|U|^4i ^11^ ^ < 14>1
nd^nquidcfl ^|(11 ? I
fWcff w w r t R r l d i q i ^ f e d ^ l ?4I
3Rfa SiRtt WRT R fqdl-di WTfuf4!
ci^H ^T
fgsjpTgr fe iM r n isn if w ^IcbCiHii ? 3 n
4TRwrf^nf^Rr4;ii ^
She has a spot of kashlri placed on her breasts.
She has the complexion of molten gold. She She is all virtuous and moves slowly but
has the lustre of crores of suns, wears a serene gracefully like an elephant. She is quite
smile on the face, is compassionate to the attractive, peaceful and is always engaged in
500 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM
performing yogic practices. She is the strength of fonn of Narasimha, the killer of Hiranyaksa in
Brahma, the creator and is known as Parvatl the the form of Varaha. I therefore adore the strength
base of all. of great Varaha who represented the form of
^Kc4l4u|r^lWI4dlof 'H44T6TT4J eternal Brahmana. I therefore adore Druga who
is all powerful in the universe.
" m ^ r a ^ r f F ^ T T iR 'k ii
xf gqlq xpt Iejx)^ui;i
^411
Thus meditating upon her, the intelligent
person should place flowers on his head and with
chlfdch^felcluycH IdlfH R ld^il^l^lR ^II his mind filled with devotion he should again
meditate upon the goddess invoking her.
^! xf
#: :1
fvIH JM i [5 W F tlR U II
stUr u r: <<15^*:11311
1^ tRt wr?\fqmt4;i
Where after holding the image of the goddess,
f^pm fSR f trf|WT^7Rf^fl4;iR 6 II one should recite the mantra and by reciting this
She has the face like the full moon of winter mantra one should perform jlvanyasa.
season. She is quite pleasant. She has a spot of ^|*1
kastiirl on her forehead accompanied by a small
TjfPiT i p t vru4N ^kii
spot of sandal-paste which looks quite
prominent, she has beautiful eyes resembling the goddess, mother, eternal Prakrti,
lotus flowers of the winter season. The collyrium goddess of the gods, you kindly accept our
decorates her eyes. She puts to shame the beauty adoration after descending from the Sivaloka.
of crores of gods of love and has a charming fdB IflB TT^^jfTI
body. She is seated on the gem-studded lion- I mdi^iihxjiui ncnfig-qqi^qn
throne wearing a beautiful crown emitting lustre.
^eiuxts-g rqouuiuailbiMiul: TTfTTxJpTl
She is the art of creation for Brahma, the
compassionate one for Visnu who preserves the c l ^ R%rW:ll?^ll
universe and is the source of destruction for Siva. You are adored by the world, Mahes'varl,
She killed Nisumbha, Sumbha besides Mahis you arrive here and take your seat. mother,
asura. you stay on at this place during the performing of
my pitjci. infallible one, you should arrive here
w m m fa m m fw i
S3 sO -
in person along with all of your saktis.
H ^ s?r xt
In the earlier times, during the battle with
:
Tripura, she was associated with Siva and at the
time of the battle with Mtfdhukaitabha, she spouse of lord Sadas'iva, I recite the mantra
served as the strength of lord Visnu. 4f ff sft One should recite this
mantra and thereafter speak, "O Siva I should
xf Trfi^krf^TTf^Rh^l
always remain alive."
}fR^VlRh^4i xf f^PHIchfvm Vslll^oll
yfecbl
16 Quqi^c(&i dWTI
| : 6
xt 4Hc5?TfTh 3 ^11 Candika, the lord of all the organs of senses
She is the one who destroys all the demons, should arrive here, Candika, all your saktis and
the destroyer of Raktablja, Hiranyakas'ipu in the lords should arrive here.
PRAKRTl-KHANDA CHAPTER 64 501
: y i g ^ W :11'* ^ u t R t w tr a ffu i ^ v i
Thereafter, thus adoring the goddess, the Mrtich ^ fttTt ^ ^ II
devotees would place the conch to the left of the ctm 1 ^ 1
goddess placing Diirva-grass, flowers and & T F tm v f |
sandal-paste together with water. Then holding it
^ XT ^ TrThW tfl
in the right hand, he should recite the mantra
saying, "O conch, you are full of merit and the ^ ' ^ r ^ K i y ftte^Tllh^ll
bestower of welfare. purifier, in the earlier Thereafter, one should adore Agni, Surya,
kalpa you were created by Sarhkhacuda. Candrama, Visnu, Varuna and Siva by pouring
TulasI leaves in that water, offering naivedya at
W TW farfiRTS^T h feft: I
the same time. Thereafter, all gods should be
cfi^r itv jt^ tw E rm fb r given the sixteen types of offerings, including the
Thereafter the priest should consecrate the seed, the cloth, water for sipping, the paste,
vase in a similar manner and adore the goddess madhuparka, fragrance, arghya, flower,
with sixteen types of offerings. naivedya, water for sipping, betel, gem-studded
ornaments, essence, the lamp and the bed.
cfirarr " an
1^1{^|1,1
fpf 7ft rftf ar n fe tim ^ ii
^ W i t W r M l I S II
Making a triangle of kus'a-grass one should
beloved of Siva, you accept this lion-throne
draw the figure of a tortoise, the serpent Sesa and
which is studded with the best of gems and
the goddess earth, who should all be adored.
decorated with several paintings.
I
^ijg7f^nwRT ^4yt^Tid:ii
* f ^ l l ^ l l
ftf- at araft m w fal Parvatl, you accept this cloth which is made
ap^rnt at qiilRifchll II of countless strings and by the grace of god, and
which is sanctified by the fire.
ar Jiusfei
Pi4c^ 'fllgcil'flc'lHJ
& F if- aj^ R # w ar ? n
3nj?RTT4fiStiii
4*araf?r # fow r wu
# aMsf^RTRrfsr grsn ^
Thereafter the conch should be placed over a - Rituj^d ^rgicTt h T W ftn $ 6
three-legged pedestal. Three crores of the goddess Durga, you accept his vase of gems
Samkha would be filled with water and the maintaining the spotless water for the washing of
devotee should say. Ganga, Yamuna, the feet. Paramesvarl, you accept the juice of
Godavari, Sarasvatl, Narmada, Sindhu, fragrant mylobaran and the sanctified Visnu-oil.
Kaverl, Candrabhaga, Kaus'ikI, >](!*|1 xf ^hRl|d^-<4^l
Svarnarekha, Kanakhala, Paribhadra,
jp ifir a ^ ^ ^ ^ n
GandakI, Svetaganga, Candrarekha,
CampS, Gomatl, Padmavatl, TriparnasT, mother of the universe, you accept this paste
Vipasa, Viraja, Prabha, Satahrida, which is made of kastiirl, saffron and fragrant
Celaganga, you come and reside in this water. sandal-wood.
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 64 503
First of all Mahabhairava, Samharabhairava, offering a buffalo, one enjoys, the heaven for a
the black-bhairava, Rurubhairava, Kalabhairava, hundred years; by offering a goat one achieves
Krodhabhairava, Tamracudabhairava and the heaven for ten years and by offering a sheep
Candarciidabhairava should be adored together one enjoys the heaven for one year. By offering a
with the nine saletis to the centre point with the bird and a deer one enjoys the heaven for one
eight petalled lotus. They include Brahmani, year. By offering a black-buck one enjoys
Vaisnvavls, Raudri, Mahesvarl, Narsimhl, heaven for ten years; by offering a rhinoceros for
Varahl, IndranI and Kartiki and all powerful one thousand years. By offering artificial animals
Sarvamangala. All the nine saktis should be made of flour for six months, by offering
adored and thereafter the gods should be adored beautiful ripe fruits, the goddess Durga is pleased
who are invoked in the vases. for one month. Narada, only such an animal
?icKt atfbcRt ^ gdivMHi should be selected for sacrifice which is quite
healthy, without ailment, young, having horns,
xf ^ rrarni possessing good symbols, without blemish and
with perfect limbs, having beautiful complexion
and well built.
etfa - ^srni n
The gods include Siva, Karttikeya, SQrya, f?T^4T 3# ^ yfedill
Candrama, Agni, Vayu, Varuna, the attendant of
the goddess, Batuka and the sixty four Yoginls. m tldlfacbTjfo glqijiq
They should all be adored making offerings to
them and prayers. f l M ^ l ^ T O M I I U 11
<ScRj- xj ? TrfecJT 4forgcih4l With the offering of a young one Candika
destroys the son of the worshipper. Similarly the
animal belonging to old person or a teacher or
The kavaca should be tied around the neck the weak relatives or the one having additional
and one should recite the mantra regularly with limbs, the one having short limbs, the one having
devotion bowing before same. only one eye when offered in sacrifice destroys
the brothers of the worshipper.
4HJTT4I
,)^5
rtiyyenfeft: 5*1:11
-plRTT 4Hlfd<Rd:l
If the ankle of the animal selected for sacrifice
4f|'4i^dctiJ ^ ^
is broken the worshipper dies. In case the head of
erf *^: the animal is painted it creates obstruction, the
e^TcPf |: xi one having the back of the complexion of the
copper results in the destruction of the friend and
f iM : WITO ^
the one having a severed tail results in the
RTCT fT d c tlf^ b '^ ^ R fd TR^II <?II destruction of the glory.
xf - RRlIdlni - (1
Cs S3
^ ^ ^ omfirafw4;i
facufeci xT 4<<fl<fa*)4b4JIVi
3f3TTW f g ^ g R ^q ftg lfb ld H J
ilf S p i t SR sRt^T
The one who has no parents, is quite healthy,
married, intellectual, without any attachment
with an other woman, having no legitimate
progeny, pure and brought up by noble people
should be selected for sanctified offering.
Enough of compensation should be paid to his
relatives.
Hhfarql it cRcff
it *r w fa c d i ^frt : i
W & l tJ -y y r^ p j it ^O-Sll
After bathing him, the worshipper should
apply the sandal-paste and giving the costumes,
garlands, essence, vermilion, curd gorocana etc.
adoring him. He should then be taken on a
pilgrimage for a year and thereafter he should be
sacrificed before the goddess.
11
f ^ c j d fa d H *
crffT xT <* ^ ;|
WW ^1%^ ^PJTTRII ^ II
Mayatl should be sacrificed on the eight and
ninth day of the moon, thus I have narrated to
you in detail all about the sacrifices. After the
sacrifice one should adore the kavaca prostrating
before her and offering daksina to the
Brahmanas at the same time.
^fit ttfiftro ^ fitfalo
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 65 505
C hapter 65
The Discourse
fct ^ -q?wnT ip n r m t \
TcTtt Wm 0( W I I \
Narada said - virtuous one, lord I have
listened to the best of the stotra, kavaca and
everything else, which is sweeter than nectar.
Now I would like to know the result of
performing pfijd and the time-frame in which one
achieves the result.
Tjet^cr
|1^(| tit f e m ^ ^ l l II
Narayana said - One should perform the
Jagarana (whole night awakening) during the
Ardra constellation. In the Uttara constellation,
one should perform worship and in the Sravana
constellation, the performance should end.
tj < ^ n s r )
^ : VMdifMcHU: iM 4 i'4 l(d R m : i l ? l i
In case one perfonned the adoration of the
goddess in the ninth day of the moon in Ardra
constellation, one achieves the reward for the
worship of the goddess for a hundred years.
TJFIFIT IT 3 J ^ t
^ h y R ^51 1;^11'11
%osrr: y g u rm t tj t r m : i
rt T p p ftw vTflct : II
By worshipping the goddess in Mula
constellation, one achieves the reward of
Naramedha sacrifice; by performing in the
Uttara constellation one achieves the merit of
: sacrifice; in the Sravana constellation by sending
off the goddess, one achieves riches, sons and
grandsons. There is no doubt about it.
:
O
5R % u 4ud
sS CN
cT W 4 T :l
f U lA fqrjjg ^ II
506 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
the performing of the single piija has been In the disk of the tejas, she appeared in the
prescribed and not the sacrifice. If one offers form of the lustre, having all the virtues, nirguna,
sacrifice on the eighth day of the moon, he the best, charming, the one who moved at will,
invites misfortunes; therefore the intellectuals merciful and the one who showered her
should offer sacrifice with devotion on the ninth compassion over her devotees. The king adored
day of the moon. her bowing in reverence.
(< falTS ^hW fd^T iim i 4 M ftdai w m T T ^ g r r i
4 TFT vWT <hr|cfilll|^o|| ^ ?t9ii
best of the Brahmanas, the goddess Durga is Getting immensely pleased with his prayer the
pleased with the offering of the sacrifice and by goddess smiling gracefully looked at the king
offering yajna a person does not attract the sin of and lovingly spoke to him.
killing an animal. y^lfrlbcrra
3rtBfcRrif <;ku t^Tii uigi T$ra>:i Rt f 1
-R^SciyTRui:ii ^ ii 1 \ II
TT ct 4f?t ^ctiTtiriq 1 Durga said - king, if you ask for an
g ^ T ^ w % ^ II audience with me if you are desirous of riches,
the same will be granted by me at once
The one who gives away the animals for
sacrifice, its donor, the killer, the one who feeds TrafejTST U'JtlMq>uchrjj
the animal, its protector, the one who maintains h^lira dlc|iui4dta4:ll^ll
it, all these do not attract the sin of killing in graceful one, you will overcome all your
sacrifice. The one who kills the animals is called enemies and be victorious over them ruling the
the killer of the same. This has been prescribed country without any interruption. Thereafter you
in the Vedas which is not applicable in this case; will become the eighth Savarni Manu,
therefore the Vaisnavas adore the goddess Vais
navi alone. ?tr yfouii )
PRAKRTI-KHANDA CHAPTER 65 507
With the touch of devotees of lord Krsna even Thus speaking the goddess disappeared from the
the holy places get sanctified and the one who scene. The king also got back his kingdom and
recites his mantra overcomes death. bowing in reverence to the goddess, reached his
4 m w gggi abode. son, thus I have narrated to you the best
of the story of goddess Durga.
Ichi fern 4yi4ill^gII
?fg sfisiftrlgif fetra y^fdtsiug
Because with the acceptance of his mantra ^
alone one becomes Narayana himself without ^: 11
performing japam, tapas and visiting holy
places.
4wi4t>HI Vluch g
4itv,ra g g w fg n ^vaii
He redeems a hundred generations of his
maternal grand-fathers side and a thousand
generations of his father. Thereafter he proceeds
to Goloka.
77 ?tM iTR^RT chfyrt Rt 1
TR R R R t gBTRt gfrR ^TWrfTT rT fft ll ? II
^ g tf ehy4cg|favi^<ftn
gg?ggg g r f ^ jg r ^ p T ii^ ii
best of the humans, this is the knowledge
which is the essence of all and 1 have told you
the same. After the expiry of a manvantara you
will achieve the adoration of the lord, because
after the expiry of crores of kalpas, the karmas
do not vanish unless one faces the results of the
good or bad deeds performed by him.
at? grft grenfir fipfctmi
fgggrt ftc&wt '
On whomsoever I shower my grace he
achieves the spotless and infallible devotion of
lord Krsna, the others get all the riches which
disappear like a morning dream.
gjrtfw g^ rt g g gngrfg
: g
T fg it g r fg g g y r p th j
fcgg^gT g g^iggl gtgRrgftggii'i^ii
tM i g g tg r g t g g g | 7 5 4 ,1
g g r fg g g g r ^ ( ! ,1 ?
O son, thus I have imparted the knowledge to
you and now you can go anywhere you like.
508 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiy AM
m :
Chapter 66
The Stotra of Durga
-4 $ 4 r a f w fg fe j^ g f | frfy g a q i
. 3Tf^: w m w f f | ^
Narada said - best of the sages, I have
listened to everything and nothing remains. Now
you kindly enlighten me on the kavaca and the
stotra of the goddess.
4KWUI
P ' - TTT TTtcTI^ fiW R 1
g ^
qfl)d44i4<4 f s f f t
^ ^ m f n f $ ^ 1 1^ 11
g g ^ ^ g f g g n f w i
^TT g ^Tim i
^ ^ ^ gsm
vi^ iui g ft g ^ ii
1 ^ 4 1 : |^:1
g cRc^ g ^ 4 t r w i is 11
Narayana said - In the earlier times, in the
Goloka, Krsna had adored Prakrti and in the
month of Caitra he adored the goddess in
Rasamandala with great devotion. In the battle
of Madhukaitabha, Visnu adored the goddess
Durga when the life of Brahma was in danger.
Thereafter, sage, in the earlier times, in the
battle with the terrific demon Tripurasura, lord
Siva adored Durga. On the fifth time before the
PRA1-)A CHAPTER 66 509
goddess for the householders, glory for the noble MgluA (Jdd^cl l
peoples and denouncement for the wicked
frgr * |g^iR<?ii
people.
The barren women or the women who produce
dead children can surely get the son after reciting
^ ^11 the stotra for a year. The one who is lodged in
You are the prevailing death during the time the prison with fetters, can be freed form all the
of the war, you destroy the wicked people, fetters if he recites this for a month.
protect the noble people like a mother.
g^rtrert bFR fit R^rfeti
d'^lt 4^1 tddl ^ f?gT 'STfir gsfe; fe ra n p fe ?oii
9 fe rm it rT dhficH iqjl 9^11 5^tT:i
f e n fe n g n t v S d e f e n d ! \
^ f e t ^' vfe feRT:ll 3 ^11
^qfesR ctqr *T n fe rr y fe lC d l^ ll ^ ^ II The person suffering from consumption,
You are adored by Brahma and all the gods leprosy, stomach-ache or high fever, could be
who offer prayers to you. You are the relieved of the ailment after listening to the stotra
Brahmanahood of the Brahmanas and the tapas for a year. With the developing of jealousy with
of the sages. You are intelligence of the the son, the people and the wife, one can be
intelligent people, wisdom of the wise, glory of relieved of the troubles by reciting this m antra
the noble people and the memory and the virtues for a month. There is no doubt about it.
of the influential people. 5 W IN 3 UftKug Turfetl
udm^m f e lt cufupKt^feiti ^ f^rr ? Jnjrfl^ll 3 ^ II
^1# TS^nwrT W W H I R 'S 11
With the reciting of this m antra a person
nsns^ TTgrortt f e f e s b f e i becomes fearless in the royal court, cremation
chiHtifd4gmfef^r#ar Rtflntii ? ground, thick forest, battle field and among the
You are the glory of the kings, business of the wild animals.
business people, creation for the lord of creation, ^ <hih 1
protection during the time of maintenance and RTtoranifeuT feig:ii^^n
the death at the time of dissolution. You are
One is relieved of the danger by the hearing of
adored by all the people in the universe, you are
the stotra, when the house is in flames, the forest
K alaratri, M aharatri, M oharatri and Mohinl.
fire and when one is surrounded by thieves,
^WTT Tt W - W f e * 1 dacoits and the army.
w u -gwr % fe tg r n -fdfer chf 433 3:1
$o4lr4H! fTct f n f e ^ 4I?H 4J
fengrsRgt^tg *feng fem : *
MdlchH if e l t % R r f e f e r cllfe g T II^ II
The totally foolish person or a pauper will
You are great illusion which has the entire achieve all knowledge and riches if one recites
universe influenced by you; even the intellectual the stotra for one year. There is no doubt.
are unable to find the way to salvation.
Whosoever recites the stotra which destroys
miseries, he will achieve all success. ^ $
8 w w f iw 4 ) s s ir a r :
holding which Nandi blissfully achieved the
divine knowledge. By holding which Parasurama
Chapter 67 became a great warrior and by holding which
Durvasa became a great intellectual.
5 rff?r : wrgHt fyrctegpsn
?: rt mmt ^:1
s r w s w t ggu
fsrg m 4 i f k ^ trt^ ii ii
Narada said - lord, you are very well aware
of all the Dharmas and are well-versed in the M^ilguitTi^ui fguJidc^l i
divine knowledge. You kindly enlighten me on ggg ^:
the Brahmandamohanakavaca o f the goddess. si iwi?r w
4RI-UUI 35 The mantra is W this mantra is like
gggrfa | < m *r ^ b r ^ i kalpavrksa and should protect my head. sage
there is nothing specifically mentioned about the
bfart | flgiul TJTTII ^ II
holding of his mantra; by receiving this mantra
Narayana said - son, you listen to me; I am one at once becomes equal to Visnu.
speaking out the kavaca which is difficult to get
but the knowledge of the same was imparted by <[ : this mantra should protect my
lord Krsna to Brahma. mouth, this mantra should protect my
throat.
snptnT gifeg hcf
spfar RT W ^T: II 3 II
5 ^ mu ^'^.4,11s
35 c^fqfa -
g-^gwi wi
qqfg ? w n u
35b jjf MtHI<u) cram
#5 d^rdl '^''
In earlier times Brahma spoke to Dharma on m m m : ^ 11
the bank of the Ganga and Dharma in turn g%ot '*11 xf xf -q^^ftl
imparted knowledge of the same to me g rw rt g m fr m m m ^ ^ 11
gracefully at the Puskara-ksetra. It was held by
3ri^ ^wicjj g^iRJT M d i i
Siva in earlier times at the time of the killing of
Tripurasura and by holding such, Brahma was w ^ ( || ^ 1 1
relieved of the danger of Madhukaitabha, by 'll' this mantra should protect my
holding which Bhadrakall killed Raktablja. shoulders and the mantra ff # 4 ^ ' should
IT chUrU^JIHJ protect my back, 'll should protect my chest, sft
should always protect my hand,
XT xf e n ffe liq il protects all my limbs while sleeping or awake.
The goddess Prakrti should protect me from the
xf R^ldl^l TR: ?l^q^<:iR ii east. Candika should protect me from the south
east. Bhadrakall should protect me from the
fividd^ygr ^ ?nf44t m:\
south, Mahes'varl should protect me from the
By holding which Mahendra achieved the north-west. Varahl should protect me from the
abode of LaksmI. By achieving which Mahakala, west, Sarvamangala should protect me from the
crowned with Dharma, enjoyed long life and by south-west and Vaisnavl should protect me from
512 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM
the north, Sivapriya the beloved of Siva should sage thus I have narrated to you the entire
protect me from the north-east. Jagadambika Prakrtikhanda which is better then Sudhakhanda.
should protect me from the water, earth and the The one who is known as Mulaprakrti and
sky. whose son was Ganes'a, the same Prakrti
accepted Ganapati as her son in fulfilment of the
H ebRld cbqd rf ^<4*11 vrata of lord Krsna and lord Krsna also became
^ 4 srarR5Ei drwRi^ii v o i Ganapati from his rays.
sjrtJTTj #: w s z i Tjaiaj ^ ? ? n
WHf TRtsfcr foapf :11 ^11 .1
son, thus I am spoken to you the kavaca Thus the Prakrtikhanda is like nectar for all.
which is difficult to get, this should not be given After listening to the Prakrtikhanda one should
to anyone nor should its knowledge be imparted offer curd and other food to the Brahmanas
to everyone. After offering the costumes and giving away gold in charity.
ornaments to the teacher, one should hold this ild^cb^ii ^511
kavaca and the one who holds the same becomes
4|4&1*
Visnu himself. There is no doubt about it.
1'-^^11113*11
a& drH^sl^ul :
5 iN ^ T ^ R 4 f 4 in iM
B r a h a m a v a iv a rta P u r a n a
Ganapati-Khandam
Chapter 1 1
Conversation between Narada and - f% dfcl4d :11^
Narayana : firr
f a it dKH ul TTrafl xT gnrffTIItan
% f r r s Tf 4ftcblRfrlHI
^! 352 3T n^ctcwls^tieh!;^ II <II
l-KWdi M t ^11 u.doH4 sfcf chld^vi 1
Offering salutation to the back of the humans,
<^ 1< *?
Narayana, Sarasvatl, the goddess of speech as
What is the extent of his divine glory, his
well as Vyasa, reciting the slogan of victory, the
prowess, the tapas, his intelligence and the
recitation of the Puranas should be started. spotless popularity? How was he considered to
be adored first of all inspite of the presence of
Narayana, Siva and Brahma in the universe? In
the Puranas, his birth is treated to be quite
^ TJSRT ? II mysterious. How did he get the face of an
elephant, one tusk and the protruding belly?
#rTUt^TPT ^: I
virtuous one, you kindly tell me the whole story
4^^1. 3 in detail because it is quite pleasant and I feel
^ quite anxious to know about it.
| ^ yd^ll^ll
RxlWT: <1^ vJHW^T:l - <11
31': f% c|T f% oTTSTft ^^1^:11411 5|!1
Narada said - I have listened to the
w t ^yfdqqlhB ii
Prakrtikhanda which is like nectar and the best of
all and bestows knowledge even to the foolish 1*.11 W i
people. Now I intend to listen to the Narayana said - Narada I am revealing the
Ganesakhanda because the birth of Ganes'a astonishing secret you to and you listen to it. The
provides prosperity and all welfare. How was the one who removes mental agony because of the
best of gods Ganes'a bom from the womb of commission of sin, is the remover of all
ParvatT? How did the goddess achieve him as a obstructions, grants all welfare, is the essence of
son? Of which god does he belong to be the part all, is quite pleasant to listen, bestower of
and how was he bom? Was he bom with human pleasure, the cause of moksa and the destroyer of
contact or without it. sins.
514 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
M in 3TcTfa II
When the gods were troubled by the demons, ^ T d d U d T ^ Jli 1% : fTT: 1
the goddess emerged from the tejas of the gods J R fw T q^|f<|i|U ||P dch4JI ^ ||
and she destroyed the demons. Thereafter she
was bom as a daughter of Daksa. In the forest there echoed the sweet voice of
geese, ducks and other birds like cuckoos.
et ttrtl w f t r t id-c^l JTTI Several types of flowers blossomed there, the
TI TT^I^I ^ Vtrffy41^11 ^ H black-wasps emitted the hissing sound and
She was known as SatT there. In the earlier fragrant breeze pervaded the entire forest. It was
times the same Sat! protesting against the a quite pleasant and charming place which was
denouncement of Siva, ended her life and was devoid of wild animals. Finding both of them so
reborn as Parvatl from the womb of Mena. indulging in conjugal pleasures, the gods felt
concerned. They went to Brahma and taking him
^ ftt *T U^TT ft^TI with them they reached the abode of Visnu.
ftt tgiqcJi f^T R 34RII ?t?ll
ct W T T O <^M4lfCqdRI
Himalaya the king of the mountains pleasantly
W ^cR T : ? ^11
gave away Parvatl in marriage to Siva. Lord
Mahadeva accompanied by Parvatl retired to a Brahma offered his salutation to him and he
secluded forest. narrated the entire story of lord Visnu, while
other gods stood there like puppets.
TPzrt Tf?ra7rf
sHTTfaTETI
RT*T 4*J<ldft hbMldfR WH *4II
tpsRT ^ ?Tf?:.
Reaching the bank of the Narmada they came
across an orchard where they prepared a flowery w fqw r ^1 fg m ?ll II
bed and both of them enjoyed the conjugal Brahma said - Lord Siva is inactive because of
pleasures there. his indulging in the conjugal pleasures for a
1^^? ^<441^ 1 thousand years. The great yogi is not detracting
himself from the love-sport.
rPTt%er fc44<ldlf<cbl ^ ||
form w
Narada, they continued to enjoy the
conjugal pleasures using various means of make ^ . ? 3 II
up or -decoration of the body up to a thousand lord of the universe, what type of child will
divine years. they produce after the end of this love-sport you
: f?TcT:l kindly tell me?
With the very touch of the limbs of Parvatl, fERTT 4TfRT ': 4^ *t(eit(dl
Siva was infatuated with passion and fainted.
RpT ^ WTPRTT^t f i^ lR -k ll
Similar was the case with Parvatl. While
indulging in love-sport they lost the sense of day The lord said - creator of the universe, dont
and night. get worried about this. Everything will be well
done because those who take refuge with me can
S^ebKUScnchluf jjWiifcbr'ItKligxrll never face trouble.
|1<^ w r e tfpjfaklu U II
GAISAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 1 515
ffir: : f n 41 ^ 11^5,11
Indra said - Mahadeva, yoglsvara, I offer
J|ilfW<*ldH ^fr ' my salutation to you. lord of the universe you
4#|^ fTT: TO: I are the cause of the universe and remove the
Rmuuid^i: g^4dcfild<l:IR<ill danger of the devotees. What is all this that you
Thereafter Indra accompanied by other gods, are doing? Thus speaking Indra left the place;
at the command of Narayana, reached the bank thereafter the sun-god stood at the gate and
of Narmada. Thereafter Brahma retired to his feeling panicky in his mind he said.
respective abode. Surya said - Mahadeva, preserver of the
The gods feeling upset in their mind stood in universe, best of the gods, virtuous one,
the valley. lord of Parvatl, I bow in reverence to you. What
is all this that you are doing? Thus speaking
i*l ci^ui Surya feeling panicky left the place; thereafter
TO ^ 4T4l4U|:M II Candrama arrived and turning his face to the
fd l?F t d 4 v 4 d * grfn?l4:l
other direction he also spoke.
^ w <% ift
Thereafter Indra said to Kubera and Kubera f% gftrfrr ft# E R TPTtYRJ %l
spoke to Varuna, Varuna spoke to Vayu, Vayu 1^\||
1 34
spoke to Agni, Agni spoke to Surya, Surya spoke
to Candrama and Candrama spoke to Is'ana. Candrama said - lord of the three worlds,
three-eyed lord, I offer my salutation to you. You
Pci iUiiPd ^TST tfd'hsbtl pervade the soul. You are complete in yourself,
TO?flT4f *T TOTTOfll 3 Till your voice is auspicious for the ear; what is all
l i f t ftem t c(=bfVKI: 7: {11 II
this being done by you?
Thus the gods were conversing among $<4c|ij<*wU i $ m ftH TW PlV 44fd:l
themselves to detach Siva from his conjugal Tmftufrsftr W W : 4c|>4lc|M "PTTOfN 3 11
pleasure inciting one another to obstruct the love- Thus speaking Candrama the lord of the night
sport of lord Siva. kept quiet feeling panicky in his mind; thereafter
Indra then stood at the entrance gate, turning the wind-god standing at the gate also spoke
his face and spoke to lord Siva. similarly.
516 brahmavaivarta-mahapuranam
'43R 39
% * h
11 <?
The wind god said - 0 lord of the universe, 0
friend of the universe, I bow in reverence to you,
you are the seed for dharma, artha, kama and
moksa and you are eternal; what is all this being
done by you?
?^ 4|J|*lHfe?lKd:l
vn$cbiw %^
Siva who was completely well-versed in the
yogic practices, on hearing the prayer could not
discard the conjugal pleasure getting afraid of
Parvatl though he wanted to discontinue the
same.
Chapter 2
The curse pronounced by Parvatl on the
Gods
fTTfl
?
Narayana said - Lord Mahadeva advised the
gods after leaving the conjugal pleasure to run
away from the place. He said: "You at once flee
from his place.
^ : 'tfc'TTftdr vtm:
4i*fhT4Tci;ii ? n
The gods who were terrified from the curse of
Parvatl fled away from the place and lord Siva
also started trembling for fear of Parvatl.
cfrmpiid m p f ftrp ifi
Ryl&d ^t4d(|i W W W IR ^1:11^11
Durga got up from the bed and after doing so
she did not find the gods there. At once she felt
enraged but she contained her anger in the body
itself.
Jnjfr T sqsfcfrttf iqfcq- f?n
1 d l^ c fn fd h g l Djq f i m i
rRT: f?Rt: fyrat ^go(T *11^1^|
dyd<di fcnarat
fvidldi ^11
^?T t ^ ^ II
! 4hr: tO T : \
But getting immensely annoyed Parvatl
pronounced a curse on the gods, that their semen
should become infructuous and they shall no able
to produce children thereafter. Siva looked at
Parvatl who was standing there with her eyes
turned red and was crying at the same time. She
stood there still. Siva, finding Parvatl in anger
and her eyes turned red was disturbed at heart.
GA^APATI-KHAjypA CHAPTER 2 517
ladies. lord, as the moon goes on reducing An unchaste woman produces sons who
during the black fortnight, similarly a lady provide mental agony like an enemy. The wicked
without the husband goes on reducing. Worry is women are of three types viz., those who speak
the cause of mental agony for all, for the unchaste words, those who indulge in unholy
costumes the summer season is unbearable and contacts and those who are unchaste by nature.
for the chaste lady, the separation from husband fagqra cFftsnfa ^ gnTtejWfi
is quite painful and for the horses, the love
making is painful. w ?
$^<1 W&t )1 ?1
TfePit f fefot 4*{1
frsramra 3 u
^ ddUim4r4dlll?3
The disturbance in conjugal pleasure and the lord of the yogis, you are the ocean of
remedies and provide the result of the tapas.
second painful experience is the fall of your
semen on the ground and the third painful Therefore, you tell me what I should do.
experience is that I have no son. dimiviTgiRui^i
m rtfmsfcr 4 rf if jpr:i f w f e w -bifeI jr a ^ T E r ^ n ? ?n
W T&tt rT sfr-R B fa^cP ilR * II Thus speaking Parvati cast her head
downwards and Siva smilingly consoled her.
I dont have a son inspite of achieving you the
lord of the three worlds as my husband. Such of Lord Siva started speaking pleasant words
the ladies who have no sons, their life is said to which removed her mental agony. His eyes were
be of no consequence. filled with love, quite pleasant and appeared to
be the cause of having a noble son.
fffT gtfe hU|4pd4sru
? ?
The merit earned by performing tapas and
charity provides pleasure after many births but a
son bom in the high race, provides pleasure in
this world and even beyond.
fp S T ficTlfRt W M ^II
A son bom from the husband who provides
pleasure is like a husband and if he happens to be
a wicked son, he serves like a burning flame. He
creates mental agony.
WTT 1 Tftf cT^geP{|
RTS^t fet WfjpWT ^ f^dchlRuiln
The lords of the noble ladies appear from their
womb by uniting with their husbands and the
chaste lady always thinks of welfare of all like a
mother.
apmsgf Wr^RmrTifefli
ETfefgT WRTsffe ffeT 4*pTTIR 6 II
518 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM
Chapter 3
The Performing of vrata by Parvatl for
getting a son
-
4 i ^tfcjbufdt
44Nd: cbi4(^Qa4ci^c(
RE&SST 5 ydl^c) ufqujfdl] 3 ?l| Sarasvati among the intelligent people, Gayatrl
among the metres, Kubera among the Yaksas,
Siva, Margas'Irsa is the best among the
Vasuki among the serpents, Himvan among the
months, spring among the seasons, Samvatsara
mountains, Surabhi among the cows, Samaveda
among the years, krtayuga among the yugas, the
among the Vedas, kus'a among the grass, LaksmI
teacher among the adorable and mother among
among the those v/ho provide pleasure, the mind
the teachers, while at the time of misfortune, the
out of the those which move with speed, the form
mind among the faithful, the gem among the
in the letter, the father among the well-wishers,
riches, the husband among the beloved, the son
Salagram a among the images, Sudarsana-cakra
among the relatives, kalpavrksa among the trees,
among the weapons, lion among the quadrupeds,
mango among the fruits, the land of Bharata
human among all the creatures, the mind among
among the continents, Vrndavana among the
all the organ of senses, indigestion among the
forests, Satarupa among the ladies, KasI among
ailments, prowess among all the warriors; I
the cities, Surya among those possessing lustre,
myself among the valorous person, Mahavirat
Moon among the planets, Kamadeva among the
among the solid people, the atom among the
beautiful ones, the Vedas in literature, Kapila
smallest things, Indra among the sons of Aditi,
among the siddhas, Hanuman among the
Bali among the Daityas, Dadhici among those
monkeys, Brahmanamukha among the ksetras,
who perform the charity, Prahlada among the
knowledge among those who bestow glory and
noble people, Brahmdstra among the weapons,
beautiful poetry, the sky among those who
Sudarsana among the cakras, the king Rama
pervade everywhere, the eyes among all the
among the humans, Laksmana among the archers
limbs, the story of the lord among all the
who is the base of all, served by all, the seed of
treasures, the adoration of lord of all the
all, the bestower of everything and his essence is
pleasures, the touch of the son among the things
lord Krsna. Similar is the case with Punyaka
which provide pleasure by touch, the wicked
vrata. G virtuous one, you perform this vrata
among the terrorists, falsehood among the sins,
which is difficult to get in the three worlds. With
the degraded woman among the sinners,
the influence of this vrata you will achieve an
truthfulness among the merits, the serving of
influential son.
Hari among the tapas, ghee among the fluids,
Brahma among the tapasvls, nectar among the
eatables, paddy among the cereals, the water RRT *$:
among those which provide purity, Agni in the
Lord Krsna happens to be the, main deity of
Sudras, gold among the articles which glitter, the
this mantra who fulfils all the desires and by
sweet tongue among all the sweet things, Garuda
adoring whom one redeems crores of his
among the birds, Airavata among the elephant,
generations.
Kumara among the yogis, Narada among the
royal priests, Citraratha among the Gandharvas,
Brhaspati among the intelligent people, Sukra WRf RR : -R ^113311
among the poets, Puranas among the kavyas,
ocean among the stores of water, the goddess
earth among those who forgive, the devotion sJlgitumuJtq Uyu i p j $1133
among the profits, the devotion of Hari among Whosoever recites the mantra of the lord in
the faiths, Vaisnava among the purified person, the land of Bharata, his life meets with success.
Omkara among the letters, Visnumantra among He also redeems crores of his generations and
all the mantras, Prakrti among the seeds, ultimately achieves Vaikuntha where he serves
GANAPATI-KHAiyDA CHAPTER 4 521
w R =m ^ ^nffr f t : 3*11
cTThTf^JfTnT PlR'j)
3PT TR gft m Rppit ^RbcRTTCTT^ll
$1 Vicbil f^TT RlR'Jldl TtfI
#5T <.1135
41 WlsHi^dHI
^ 1ft ffrll ^V9ll
Such a person after redeeming his brothers,
servants, associates and the ladies of the
household, proceeds to the house of the lord.
Parvatl, therefore, you accept the mantra of the
lord which is difficult to get and which redeems
the manes; thereafter, lord Siva went to the bank
of Ganga together with Parvatl and imparted the
knowledge of the sacred mantra of the lord of
Parvatl. sage, he also explained to her the
kavaca, stotra and method of adoration to her.
ffir nsrgieleRf ugNtiui ftrft numfinau^
m<S4KWURtel ffafrss!rrcr:ll3ll
GANAPATI-KHAiyDA CHAPTER 4 521
iwa^t w in 311
itft w Rnldl^ ^,!
mi
Parvatl said - best of the gods, lord,
ocean of compassion, beloved of the down
trodden, you are beyond everything and
therefore, you kindly tell me what materials are
required for this vrata and what is the reward,
what is the time for it, the regulations, the
eatables, the method and reward thereof? lord,
you also tell me about the best of the priests, the
Brahmanas who adore with flowers and servants
who collect the material.
)^ w s w n f t ^ *TI
w r t ^ : 411
What else is required for this vrata, I am not
aware of it. You kindly arrange for everything
because the husband has to provide everything
for the wife.
ftm <*'1 ri -43 ; : 1
flrrf -qs^ Tgl: gi)f4dl*lll $ II
During childhood, the woman is protected by
the father, during youth the husband protects her
and during old age, the son protects her.
Therefore, there are three stages of a chaste
woman.
Chapter 4
UlUldvdi \
The Performing of Punyaka Vrata
W f t <^11 1 111
The father gives away in marriage his
Jhf WFTRWI daughter to the best of the husbands and feels
4 ^ ?raiwT 5!ll satisfied thereafter and the husband feels
satisfied after entrusting his wife to the care of
Narayana said - After listening to the method
the son.
of performing the Punyaka-vrata, the mind of
Durga was delighted; she therefore enquired
rl W l
about the per forming of the vrata. 4 <^415941 gfall 6 II
|<<4 ^ 111 11
^ ^RTT^ll
Thus a woman who deals with three types of
| ^ -
these relatives is considered to be quite fortunate;
<1 seqifti 51 1 the one who is with some deficiency, is
522 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
clean water performing Acamana and with great And in order to increase the beauty, the white
effort recite the name of Hari and offer arghya to jasmine flowers are required to be offered
lord Krsna and proceed to his abode. One should besides a lakh of unbroken rice with devotion to
clad oneself in two clean garments and be seated lord Krsna, in order to increase the beauty of the
on the sacred seat. One should complete the daily face; a lotus with hundred petals and a lakh of
routine taking Acamana (sipping of water), the unbroken flowers should be offered to the lord
application of sandal-paste and performing all with devotion for the increase of the glory of the
other routines. Thereafter by making an effort, eyes. A lakh of mirrors made of invaluable gems
the priest should be selected who should should be offered of Narayana.
consecrate the vase reciting the svasti-mantra. iWtawNi ^4 %:1
Thereafter, taking a samkalpa according to the
provisions of the Vedas, one should complete the SmfJFT ^f?T ^ ||
vrata. One should make all the sixteen offerings goddess, for the increase in the beauty of
daily, while performing pUja. goddess, these the eyes, lord Krsna should be offered a lakh of
articles are offered to lord Krsna daily which blue lotus flowers with devotion which form part
include the seat, welcome padya, arghya, of the vrata.
acamana, breathing, madhuparka, clothes, %4^4 Tf4t ^)
ornaments, fragrant flowers, essence, lamp,
naivedya, sandal-paste, yajnopavita, camphor ^4 4>yic|l4ef 4,l4W*4j>d4ll33ll
and fragrant betel. For adding to the beauty of the hair on the
head, a lakh of fly-whisks which are produced in
04t|ui)c1|p| 4yiNisn^4ifui ^ R |
the Himalaya should be offered to lord Kesava.
^ 4 ^iebui
beautiful one, all these articles are a part of
TTfWTFT W IR I^ ^ d^ ll^ ll
the piija. goddess, in case of any deficiency in
For increasing the beauty of the nose, a lotus
the offerings, the performer is likely to lose her
and beautiful boxes made of invaluable gems
limbs.
should be presented to Krsna the lord of the
^ tJ i^n"l 4T:l gopls.
# t h r i f t : ^ ^ ^4 1
)7 TnfefERST fce*ll4l
jrfdfcfif WIcEdl *K 4e|d4lR <:il increase the beauty of the lips, a lakh of
And the person is deprived of limbs with Bandhukal flowers should be offered to Krsna,
the lord of Radha.
deficient performance. A deficient performance
also results in the loss of merit. Durga, a MThibfHHi d*dq1<4^d4i
hundred and eight Parijata flowers are required ^4 w to rm P T $
to be offered to lord Krsna daily. O daughter of the mountain, for increase in the
beauty of the teeth, lakh of pearls should be
offered to the lord of the Goloka with devotion.
fr?lfrgcb<4$r hU^wW^ddl
m u
* ^ 4 3 it
daughter of the mountain, in order to
^ uirt increase the beauty of the cheeks, a lakh of balls1
c(?r *11
1. Pentapeter Phoenicea
524 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
made of gems should be offered to Mahesvara Narayani, for increase in the beauty of the
with devotion. hands a lakh of red lotuses should be offered to
the lord of the Gopis with devotion.
sTcft ^ 4 :11^
ycnrraiuicbiyi qfuRmughiebHj
For the increase in the beauty of the thighs a For the increase in the beauty of the mind, a
lakh of trunks of the banyana trees, made of gold lakh of crystal gems should be offered to lord
should be offered to lord Srinivasa. Krsna.
'trifufWRTUH# *T 7ft ftolFJ :1
^)
4^'*|1 'hhH: Chlfdqjd *!4'4{>14|| 5 II
For increasing the beauty of the teeth, a lakh fOTTOt 4lf&W XT !
of spotless and unbroken lotuses should be 4>NHdlfa f t l f t MdfFT^II^H
offered to Kamala-nayana. In order to preserve the chastity of the lady
w ih fa h R t xf w 4 H i >.| and for the long life of her husband, a lakh of
rubies should be offered to lord Krsna with the
desire of having a son; a melon, a coconut citron
For increase in the grace, a lakh of fire-flies and wood apple should also be offered to the
made of gold should be offered to the lord of lord.
LaksmI.
xf p fiWTW
^ "^
puUfeRj 114^11 4ISJ xl <4)lt44lrtlRch 4<4J
For preserving the speech, a thousand geese
made of gold and a thousand elephants, made of
gold should be offered to lord Gajendra. For the increase of the fortune of the husband
in innumerable births, a lakh of the best of the
puWiTHtij g 4HI4UIW ^1 gems should be offered to lord Krsna; at the time
fa fe r 44?;4^11 of completion of the vrata, the devotee should
arrange for a musical concert in honour of lord
Hari.
^ r W lF T t II
14 ( 44f?!Ttjl
In order to increase the beauty of the head a
thousand umbrellas made of gold and studded
with gems should be offered to Narayana, Offering the delicious eatables made of ghee
goddess, to preserve the beauty in the smiling, a and sugar, besides the payasam and stuff made
lakh of jasmine flowers and a lakh of unbroken of a mixture should be offered to the lord.
Malati flowers should be offered to the lord of
Vrndavana*
^cK4l >|(((<^,4 II II
^1
For the increase in the devotion of the lord, the
p f t ^TharM 11 garland of a lakh of flowers should be offered
chaste lady, for the increase of the beauty of with devotion to the lord.
the character and for the successful completion ^ a i f t xi 'q^lfoT ail
of the vrata, a lakh of valuable gems, should be
offered to Narayana.
Durga, in order to achieve the grace of lord
1$8'$>1 Krsna, several types of delicious and sweet
R4:T?M|cI%ll ^ II preparations may be offered as naivedya.
526 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
%Tct t fd'H^7ebq;i
s ii
^ 1 1 % R T ^ 44|(s|cfc w ^ II
O chaste lady, in order to attract the grace of ^IT sRRPmfl ^ ^
lord Krsna, one should offer the Tulasi leaves
5|| 6 I)
and several other flowers with devotion.
By remaining awake in Jagarana, there is
dlflOlHi rj ?
increase in intelligence and by consuming fruits
~: ^ \ \ \ n and roots, one develops noble wisdom. During
In order to increase the prosperity in several this time, one should get oneself free from greed,
coming births, a thousand Brahmanas should be illusion, passions, anger, fear, grief and
offered food daily. unnecessary discussion. goddess, for keeping
JjWustR'i^ld W 35^1 chastity during this Punyaka-vrata, the
worshipper should detract his attention from
99) eb^c*| ^(rh<3i^ll ^||
voluptuous thoughts, recitations, sports, gazing at
goddess, for the completion of this vrata, a something, secret talk, resolve for getting
hundred offerings of flowers should be made
something, efforts for getting something,
daily with devotion offering at the same time
conjugal pleasures and various types of love-
salutations, daily.
sports besides quarrelling should be discarded.
efabilisi ibHiRdj^l At the completion of the vrata one should
*: ^ ;3 ! ^ # 5 1 ^ 1 1 ' ? 1 1 perform the ceremony of establishing it. One
The person who performs this vrata should should collect three hundred and sixty blankets,
live on the left-over of the food of the sacrifice or clothes, food, yajnopavita and presents should be
on fruits for five months. The left-over of Hari given away in charity, one should feed three
for a fortnight and for a fortnight one should live hundred and sixty Brahmanas. One should make
on consuming water alone. the offering of three hundred and sixty sea-same
seeds and should also offer three hundred and
c tf | d ^ir^ T P w H j
sixty gold coins in daksina. This has been
fi?5T fret ^ Mittii g^nta^ii ordained by Brahma. goddess, on the day of
During the performing of the vrata, a hundred the completion of the vrata an other daksina has
lamps of gems should be lighted and one should to be given which I am going to tell you.
sleep on the bed of fa/sa-grass during the night
and always remain awake. 4ci<Vaji4><ri cJST
f e ^ ld t ^cRil^l
^^ ^uq-ebwtoH
GAISAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 5 527
^ ^ rt g b r g iw ^ ii ii
Because, Brahmana, the household in which
there is no son, the life of the house-holder is of
no consequence besides the riches and the
fortune. The house is devoid of glory.
Chapter 5
The glory of Punyaka Vrata
1 The merit earned by performing tapas and
^REfT ddfastA Xf fh f ITIFmWI charity is useful in the other worlds and the son
provides pleasure to the parents besides
: f ^ t i w
salvation.
Narayana said - After listening to the method
of performing the Punyaka-vrata, the mind of
goddess Durga was fully delighted. Thereafter,
she enquired about the sacred vrata from lord t er -qt
Siva.
^ chH4H.ll
11| A person having a son earns the merit of
fcb4<gri sRT 1 tc(b|M4i^tM'H ^Tl performing the Asvamedha sacrifice because his
son protects him from falling in the hell named
3Tfira>i ^ Purh. Therefore you kindly tell me, whose mind
Parvatl said - lord, this is an astonishing is filled with grief, a remedy for begetting a son
type of vrata. You kindly tell me the way of or otherwise I shall retire to the forest with my
performing it, its result, its story and who started husband.
it.
iTrtptetf sr ^ 11
dc(M fa^M qlR ia flRi <?
W M T -qqt: m t ^:ftsRTI You take away our kingdom, fortune, riches
sr^ftTT: - dgliuiycfw ?ll^ll and the land filled with people because, father,
in case we remain childless then what could we
Mahadeva said - Once Satarupa the wife of
do with all these.
Manu, felt concerned because of the non
availability of a son. She was desirous of the
same and she went to Brahma and said. Rsri ftW4)?q4jra;:ii ?oii
The intellectual people do not want to see the
face of a childless person, who is considered
cRZny
inauspicious and the one having no son also feels
shy of facing others.
528 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
gtTScrrar
*: % ^
f^etitqvi : W all'sII
TTT^cft
ill
Narayana said - Siva the creator of the tapas
himself narrated the divine story about this vrata
and the method of performing the same, after
which he left the place, because he always
8 ^BtssqTST: remained anxious about performing the tapas of
the lord. By taking to the form of the lord, he
Chapter 6 becomes Hari, he remains always engrossed in
Permission for performing Punyaka Vrata the devotion of Hari and as such he always
adores Hari. He is blissful, all knowledgeable
and eternal. By remaining engrossed in the
HKiquict^; WFTPRT:I reciting of the name of Hari, he becomes
unmindful of day and night with the command of
f% cf^ dhldwll ^11 the husband. Parvatl performed this vrata with a
530 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
drc(}iM ^ II
g%WR4,l
Chapter 7
The Procedure for performing vrata by
Parvatl and the stotra of Sri Kr$na
4TTRPTT
'1<1 W- WgTRFTCT:l
T V\
Narayana said - Lord Siva bowed at the
command of the lord and all the welfare
ceremony was explained by him to Parvatl.
- cTT^miy w t Thrown ^
Parvatl accepting the command of lord Siva,
felt delighted and started the playing of welfare
music, starting the vrata for prosperity.
p m fsrerat yldeimtili
fe r^ ii^ ii
^ w h g d trKgTgH ST p T C jfftll ^ II
l i f t ld H ft fil
^ 451^4 ^4 4 # -4H4iiftdHchH.il ? II
4% 4 ': I ^<!|4l4)fd M
ldthl^l
%?R 4q)<4 ^ II mf 4st 4%tR 4 4 gptfuni ^
Mahadeva said - " noble one, you get up, dear one, all the deeds performed by the
you will surely meet with prosperity. You revive gods and the manes without the offering of daks
your consciousness and listen to my words." ina become infructuous and because of that, the
performer is thrown into the kalasUtra hell and
% c t: f lr a t d lfttrifc W I ^thcbU dlgdl^chlH .I
thereafter he is tortured by his enemies in
w w m % ^ 9 911 miserable conditions. Therefore, in case the
After thus speaking Siva lifted up Parvati Brahmana is not given the daksina, then after the
whose throat, lips and palate had dried up, expiry of the muhiirta, the amount of daksina is
embraced her and tried to revive her sure to be doubled. After the expiry of a day, it is
consciousness. escalated to four times and with the expiry of a
% T 414 fq tl 4% MRu||4^<g|c(5^| fortnight it gets multiplied to a hundred times;
with the expiry of a fortnight it multiplies to five
4VKb< 4 5^ 5fcf-rfig4^Si4IR^II hundred times. After expiry of six months it
He started speaking beneficial, truthful, short further multiplies to four times and after expiry
but pleasant and glorious words to Parvati. of a year, the whole performance becomes of no
u ra ^ ifa 4 ^ fw fil'd q j consequence and the devotees fall into to the hell
wherein he remains for a hundred years and
4 ^ 4 1 4 S ftM *1444^119311
because of that sin, he is deprived of sons,
He said: "O goddess I am speaking to you the grandsons and wealth. His dharma is destroyed
words that have been told to me in this because of his performance without dharmas.
connection by Dharma in the assembly, which
are acceptable to all and which are according to
Dharma; you please listen to them." - 414% gffit 4 # srfetfftm
4% g rftm 4 ^ % 4% 4T 4 4 % 3 S IT 4 * 5 % % 1 1 3 9
Brahma, the lord of the gods, both sakti and my four arms, I represent the lord of the gods
Siva happen to be my rays; and the gods and and LaksmI, surrounded by my courtiers.
other creatures are all small parts of my rays.
tjcb fOTTT OTI Rij? ehciunSJ ROT3TR:I W T O MlHh*. 1*'1:\<*11
fOTTT ^OTJf ^(|; 3>udri hcJh^TR: 19 ^ ll RRIROTTR fgfsr: R R drdiHdlilct,:
fRR w f& n rots? r RTRfs ^:1 RfH Rl'dildl f| RR RHbtfRTRct,:II6o\\
?ifoaraRi ^fggr "5^:11\^11 My abode is in Goloka which is situated fifty
As the potter is unable to make a pot without crores of yajnas above Vaikuntha. I conduct
the clay and the goldsmith is unable to make myself there as the lord of the cowherdesses, a
ornament or kundalas without the gold, similarly great god of the vratas with two arms and bestow
without sakti, I am unable to resort to creation. the reward of the vratas, the one who remembers
s'akti is predominant in the universe; this is the me in many forms, I bestow a similar reward to
opinion of all the scriptures. him.
a tlW T T % ^ : R ^ 4 1HI RR r f?TR ? trt r
^?T: Higifuctii: W R ':11'1$|| ^T: R^fRR RRR RtOT HIR U^HjfRII 6 ^11
3T? fR R : R R ijfa ils fa n g :. Therefore, Siva, by giving away Siva in
Rvafanr RT R f^R : RR^RTT? R R F ^ R Il^ H II
daksina, you complete your vrata and after
buying him in return with a suitable price you
I am the soul pervading in all the creatures of can get him back.
the universe but am unattached and invisible, all
the bodies comprise of nature and lustre of the
sun. I am the base of everyone in the universe, I fgRTR RiOT RfRRR iJflUT Wlfa-T ^ 1 1 6?\ \
am the soul of all. Because, beautiful one, as the cows are the
3T?4Tr4T R R W T R R R R l I body of Visnu, similarly Siva happens to the
W : TffjfRTiRTi'll^ll body of Visnu. Therefore paying a suitable price
you can get back your husband.
ROT f ^ R R ^ d l: RRfer R5RTT:I
ROT Rljj $TR: RRRf R^R Rl
RT R $ < * 1 ferfR ^ fRRfURRUVS'SII
rot r t 3 id 4 te < lfa # * fR 4 R 6 ? n
I am the soul, Brahma is my mind, Siva is my
intelligence and Visnu represents the five As the performer is unable to give away daks
pranas. The Isvarl, Prakrti is the form of ina, similarly she is unable to give away to the
intelligence. Besides sleep and intelligence are lord in charity; this has been ordained in the
the rays of Prakrti. The same Prakrti happens to Vedas.
be the daughter of Himalaya. This has been gr^cROT R RRTRS& d tc (H A llR d l
ordained in the Vedas.
RT R R fg T RfRTOTT R R jg U R T IIII
? RRRRfm %%: RRTRR:I Thus speaking, lord Visnu disappeared from
RhfhM: hfrpRTtR 1 the court. All the gods felt delighted at the words
of Visnu; Parvati felt extremely satisfied and got
RRfHt?T: ^ : ^
herself ready for giving away daksina.
I am the lord of Goloka and Vaikuntha. I am
eternal and getting surrounded by the cowherds fiR T %RT <? RT f^TR R%UTT RRfi
and cowherdesses, I appear with two arms. With "TRRTicgRxRT R ROT? fjR ltl ^R R R f^ll II
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 7 543
In the court of the gods, Parvatl after making $cg<4wu snptJT: 'jetal 71ft
the final offerings, gave away Siva in daksina.
and kumara accepted him uttering svasti. ^^
sage, the illustrious Sanatkumara the son of
W rit Brahma made Siva to sit beside him after
uttering these words.
At that point of time her throat, lips and palate fsra rt xn^cffi
dried up and she felt extremely grieved at heart tftrjj yb**u<ilBdiy*lll 4 3
and expressing her grief she said. Parvatl on the other hand holding Siva,
xii4rjcfra looking at Kumara resolved to her life. Her
throat, lips and palate dried up.
ftTftFft fttbfrfftrifqfft ^ 4~<1
ftftftT OHSrilrtlcl^y
ftftt w 4rWi(h4 fen ia tsti
ft ft W 9%ll <?* II
Parvatl said - Brahmana, the price of a cow
The chaste lady thought in her mind as to how
is equivalent to that of my husband, this has been
difficult this vrata had been. She could neither
ordained in the Vedas; therefore I am giving you meet lord Krsna nor could she achieve the
in return a lakh of cows and you kindly give me reward for the same.
back my husband.
fteft: 4l4dlrif^dlW<ll
dlWlfa
ftirt <4< 1 ^ \\
3TT?4#tt % ^ 1% efiffraT: 116 CII
f ^ r t
Thereafter I shall give away various types of
riches in charity to the Brahmanas, otherwise a ^ # f r a : ^
body without a soul is unable to perform. 5 IciWluf Rtraranfifftfi
HHrgiHIt ftft ftftftftftjffra ftll '
In the meantime she spotted a ball of lustre in
ftftt f t ftrajftT HtiWHHJ the sky together with the gods. It was emitting
ftftt Hritfulft the lustre of crores of suns and illumining in all
Sanatkumara said - goddess, I am not in the directions. It had all the gods in it and stood
need of a lakh cows, the invaluable gem given in opposite to mount Kailasa. I was the refuge of
charity cannot be returned in the form of cows. everyone, infatuated with the ganas, quite vast
and circular in shape. Witnessing the form of the
ftPTT Rtfti: 'HUoi<ll lord, the gods started offering prayers.
efrf eft ft^ S ftT II II fqwjbcirft
In all the three worlds the people give away
tfiaiu^ift xt ftftffur f t^ f tf g g ^ rt\
their own wealth in charity and the people who
do so, do not achieve merit at the instance of ftrsft Hte$ii?isr ^ ftt 4*ipRi<iii 4 c 11
4<TtjJ & '?: f% : II^ II of speech, yet still I am unable to offer any
prayer to you, because you are beyond the mind
Brahma said - lord, the visible scene which
and the speech.
is described in the Vedas is difficult to be defined
and the one who is beyond the same how can
prayers be offered to him.
4 rcfftbiHiir grn
f% 4 cfrftr R cS <*K U I*H U I4H *o4ll
wlfa ?1< Savitrl said - lord, no doubt I am the creator
W ^ | of the Vedas but I was created by your ray in the
II
Mahadeva said- I am the lord of intelligence earlier times, but having the nature of a female,
but the one who is beyond intelligence, beyond how can I eulogise you who happens to be the
description, the one who moves at will can cause of all the causes.
hardly be described.
4
about to offer her prayer to lord Krsna who was You are the form of action, the cause of the
considered to be the great lord Siva himself. She
action, cause of the causes, illustrious, the lord,
was the form of burning flames and lustre. She spotless, without refuge, unattached, invisible,
was the chaste lady and the one who bestowed witness, cause of Virat and the form of Virat;
the reward of all the good deeds besides being you create the universe with the help of Prakrti.
the mother of the universe. You are Prakrti yourself and also the Purusa
because there is nothing else beyond you; you
are the life, witness of all the actions, reflection
cfiWT 'HHifa RT W W of your own soul, you are action as well as the
seed of action and the one who provides reward
of ones action, all the yogis meditate upon the
Parvatl said - lord Krsna you know me well
lustre of your body; some people meditate upon
but I am unable to understand you; even those
the four armed Visnu who is peaceful, the lord of
well-versed in the Vedas are not aware of your
Laksmi and quite pleasant to look at, the Vais
true form.
navas conceived him as visible, charming, fine,
holding a s'amkha, cakra, gada and padma in his
# xnfif W lRt f e q ^ ;1:1111 four hands and clad in yellow lower garments;
they adore such a lord.
When you are unknown to your own race how
can anyone else know about you; you are well f| f3 T fw T T t y q w ^ C H J
aware of the tattvas but can others also know yiRT h)4l$4llnt w 0 11
about them?
pci : trpt t^ ti
ssirqftr "qHqqt W ifr e ta f e r c ftqni ^ 411
fg w i? J fow fai: :11^ The devotees also adore the lord having two
You are smaller than the smallest, invisible, arms, who is quite beautiful, of tender age,
greater than the greatest, you are the universe having a dark complexion, quite peaceful, the
and the form of the universe, seed of the universe lord of the cowherdesses, adorned with gem-
and eternal. studded ornaments. The yogis on the other hand
meditate upon the same lord who is illustrious.
ret ! w tuiqj
[ ^ ^<1 JTil
^ TjTmri ri * wnJTT Tjprrn ?
1 : T il# W lc4H I4: TRF4T:I
Plr4l ^ ^ f^ itl
y^dlvil fa'<ia4Wi fdj4i<^4W^c( w n ^ m i
t fern*
god, you hold the same lustre and appeared
^ '| W W 4 W II at the prayer of Brahma in earlier times for the
killing of the demons. beautiful one, I am
- :
eternal as well as the form of lustre; I appeared
^ gpfarr : ^ \ there as a beautiful damsel.
ip? -? RWcgTfTPJTt
"qW T4.ii w c u t ftPTvraqp ^ * 1 1
Thereafter the one, who happens to be your
g m q h f q w r q ;i
illusion influenced the demons with my illusion
4idm i 411 w 11 and then went back to Himalaya.
546 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1VAM
^ qcTftmfTII ^ ftift ^ ^
The gods getting terrified from Tarakasura After consuming the food leftover after the
eulogised you; thereafter I became the daughter yajha and adoring lord Siva with devotion, a
of Daksa and then became the wife of Siva. person surely gets the reward of the Punyaka-
ft? ftam?r ftra ts ? vrata. There is no doubt about it.
Chapter 8
The birth of Ganesa
dUldUl
|4(: sfrpni: <*t)U|iPi[g:i
^ ?n
Narayana said - On hearing the prayer of
Parvati, Krsna the ocean of mercy appeared
before her, who is invisible for all and difficult to
get.
M WrlW ^1
^
stUJfcui <^1
((|111# - n
\
T ^ w w fe f^ lix il
f*viu<4dti ^ *K4if*dHI
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 8 547
# ^ ^ ; || ig m m r w fasitqrnhn
' ^(ebPfisSlcp^Sebqj The gods then convinced Sanatkumara who
4t4FHT4Ropt <1|(^1'^,^11 was all merciful and returned Siva and Parvatl.
Thereafter Durga, the adorable wife of the lord
c^K$Hle|U4|HlHMI4 f R l ^ l of the universe, distributed gems among the
spffa f i ncfg ^9^||\|| Brahmanas besides gold to the beggars and the
Goddess Parvatl visualised the form of Krsna bards. She served the presents and adored lord
in her mind devoted toward him, in the form of Siva.
the lustre which was quite surprising. He was
wearing a garland studded with jewels, a
T P M 11 i f r w f e ^ II
beautiful garland of rubies, the yellow garments
purified by fire, the best of all and bestower of $Rf w f f t f T lffM dll
progeny; his throat was adorned with the garland ')! j j W lfH I W II
of forest flowers, had a dark complexion, was
<TTEfH 3)4<lldf<?lffrdH.I
adorned with ornaments, was clad in garments
studded with gems, was of tender age, was clad ' f r r * ^ * 1^11 ^
in astonishing costumes decorated with sandal- The drums were beaten; the welfare songs
paste, a beautiful serene smile on the face, were sung and arrangements for the devotional
putting to shame the lustre of the moon of the music were made in honour of the lord. Thus
winter season, wearing a garland of jasmine completing the vrata and giving away valuables
flowers, placing the feather of a peacock on the in charity, Durga served food to all with a serene
head, surrounded by the cowherdesses, smile on her face. Thereafter, she also took food
illumining by embracing Radha, lowering the herself together with Siva.
glory of crores of gods of love, quite pleasant to She also served the fragrant betels with
look at, joyful and the one who bestowed the camphor to all and also herself took the same.
grace on the devotees.
TRtt fH d h s H l
^gcjr t*4c|d| dcy^McbH)
i w ^
fdlpRT ^ WRTOll ^||
- cji& mhi
Thereafter, the supreme goddess reclined on
(|11 ci%5Tt54rejNcTii % the beautiful bed made of gems with a bed-sheet
At the sight of the lord, the beautiful goddess of pure white colour, quite charming, filled with
Parvatl desired in her mind to have a son like flowers and sandal-paste, kastiln and kuthkuma,
him. She was granted the boon at the same time, she retired to bed with Siva.
Krsna the lord of bestower of boons, was the W TEf Tj^q<*l441
form of lustre fulfilling the desire of all the gods
7)<1|| ^911
and than disappeared from the same place.
cCTTt ctrafq^rT 3 <((^4 kpiurtRl
ft? rFT wfetebTlI UII
e^4iPtdl:ll ?o||
At that point of time in a part of Kailasa in the
beautiful forest of sandal-wood, filled with
f ^ R d l l l ^11 fragrant flowers and a fragrant breeze, in which
[^ c^^Pcf 4(|| the hissing sound of black-wasps was being
548 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM
echoed and was the only place for the cuckoo to of being quite weak. You better look an old
issue its sweet notes. Ambika went to the forest person like me.
with Siva. mdbRra rsr m fror
TgT RT V K U lH d ^ ll^ m i
fW R fe fR R d<fMJH4 # # 4 " ^ mother, get up and give me the water of
But at the time of the falling of the semen he welfare besides food. daughter of Himalaya,
was influenced by Visnu who reached there in the abode of immense jewels, I have come to
the form of a Brahmana at the gate of the take refuge under you. You better protect me.
pleasure house. 1 w r rf|: I
'ncict-d f=Hi civT iRTgdi Tpft R lg ifR g w d itftlfo a id H H IdtM IdAll 4 5 II
3tdlc(^dVH hfwifepfii?oii mother of the universe, come here, I am not
sage, the beggar had the form of a out of the universe, I am suffering from lack of
Brahmana who had dishevelled hair on the head food and water inspite of my mother remaining
with tom clothes, white teeth and was upset with there."
thirst. ff?T cbl^Wt IJdR fVMWlRiBd'l ^ l
3TcftcT R f^fddcby'NclHH.I
^k${cR d<^4gil ^ *11 sage thus after hearing the grief-stricken
words, Siva got up and his semen fell on the bed
P R '4^c(4fd<f<^l5?l4Web: I
instead of in the womb of Durga.
g w g tw T g w <ftisAsfflic'i:ll ? * 11 Rl^ft TTRTTR$4RR fW R Rl
The lean and thin fellow had applied the
3THPTTR R f | # ^ II ? II
shining tilaka on the head and spoke in a grief-
stricken tone. He appeared in quite a miserable Thereafter the terrified Parvatl also clad
condition. He was desirous of food and was quite herself in fine garments and accompanied Siva
weak and old and was moving with the help of a up to the door.
staff. He accordingly reached the door of ggtf <1 ^ ,1
pleasure house and he called for lord Mahadeva.
^RddRId R rifUjg4MdH.il ^ II
3RTR d 4 fw d 4 V IM R !j>j4id>UrilBdl^eb4.l
f% g rd fa R g iffr - R t VKuiH idqj TO T R W T RUTTR RTOR d R t: II 3 II
HHtiQ^idSRtg ||'|% ^ sttii 9^11 fRT R3RR dlT dldebUd: f |l4 4 ^ l
Brahmana said - Mahadeva, what are you riq m TO T 3TpRT y ftd td M6V4 R ll 3 *11
doing? You protect a person like me who has Siva looked at the Brahmana who was quite
come to take refuge under you. I am hungry after poor, old and disturbed. His body was trembling.
performing vrata for seven nights and feel quite He was an ascetic disturbed and could walk
disturbed. I went to have food. bending his back with the help of the staff. His
f% RiTtfa RshcM I <*bUllft$l throat, neck and tongue were dried up and inspite
wr rtptrt g w 4R4I fsn<-pi 1 ^ n
of that he was bowing in reverence with great
devotion offering prayers.
O Mahadeva, lord, ocean of mercy, what
are you doing? I am quite old and thirsty because The blue throated Siva, listening to his nectar
like words, spoke to him smilingly.
GANAPATI-KHA^DA CHAPTER 8 549
all types of the best of food. I have therefore of ones own semen, he inherits the property and
arrived here to consume various types of sweets. riches. mother, I am suffering from hunger and
thirst, am quite old and have come to take refuge
with you. Currently, I am an orphan son of a
fftg rft cTCgft * 4 II barren lady like you.
chaste lady, I am like your son, you adore fringe* xT P S P Tft TERTlft Wl
me after giving away the sweets which are
HHlfcraifi f r n f a btci^ylUcnPi ^114^11
difficult to get in the three worlds.
WRIT: ualfedi: 1 *uu<i ip T :l
p yflr xt w W p m i xr !.11^11
p: 'mfer grfsRTT II
M|ehlPl fflrlMI fafel?!: xTI
ascetic lady, there are five types of fathers
described in the scriptures and the number of tp ra n ft
mothers is innumerable . The sons however, are XT
of five types. This has been ordained in the
^ ^oqiUildlfd 1*11'11
Vedas
^STTfur ^TfR 1 xtre
fqrildldN tfldl *
w II
cb^K Idl W H t ftRTC: :^\
You give me the fried round flour cakes,
The one who imparts knowledge, the giver of payasam, ripe frnit, many stuffs made of flour,
food, the one who protects others from danger, stuffs made according to the time and the place,
the one who gives birth and the one who gives ripe cereals, svastika, milk, juice of sugar-cane
away the daughter are the five types of fathers and the stuffs made of it, besides ghee, curd
described in the Vedas. boiled rice, the stuffs made or fried in ghee, the
JJbMcfl TT&rcft [: : ^RTTI balls of sea-same, sweets of guda and all other
^ : x t1 stuffs which are unknown to me besides the
sweets which are delicious like nectar and
The list of mothers includes the wife of the
fragrant like camphor, in addition to the best of
teacher, the one who carries a child in the womb,
betels and spotless, clean and tasteful water.
the one who feeds with breast milk her child, the
daughter of the mountain, you make all these
sister of the father, the sister of the mother, the things available to me by eating which I should
step-mother, the wife of the son and the one who
become a person with protmding belly.
gives away food are called to be the mothers in
the universe.
|| iftafcr: ^:1 $)*1 II 4^11
Your husband happens to be the lord of the
three worlds and the creator of the three worlds,
4lcT<|4lsi ?KU||4|d:i bestower of all the riches and you are yourself
WCSRT ^ & : 11|| Mahalaksmi who can bestow all the fortunes.
There are five types of sons described in the TWTTFtT R W H f l
scriptures which include the servant, the pupil,
one who is brought up or adopted and the one ^ JI$K4f p#*T4jl4V9ll
who is bom of ones own semen and the one p rfc r # RffK p T RpTI
who arrives to take refuge. Out of these, four are
^Rfy'th fT: F % ^ ^ R ^ r i W T I I 4 < i l l
as called Dharma-putras and the one who is bom
GAtfAPATI-KHANI?A CHAPTER 8 551
You bestow on me the firm devotion of the Because the pleasure derived out of the
lord Hari together with a beautiful gem-studded combination of the pleasure of the organs of
lion-throne, ornaments studded with gems and senses is short lived and the pleasure of the
invaluable garments purified by fire, the mantra reciting of the name of the lord always remains
of the god which is difficult to get, because you present at all the times.
are the beloved of the lord and always remain
there as his s'akti.
4 chinVsR: tfcicdl 4 ^||^||
chaste lady, the life of those who recite the
xt name of the lord never gets wasted, the time
'': jircu ?lif duly cannot overpower them nor can lord Siva do so.
^ cbR^ifit ^ -JitaPd ^
You also give me the knowledge of 5 % ffjh lfiR ;ll^^ll
overcoming death because you are the one who In the land of Bharata, the devotees of the lord
provides pleasure and all the siddhis. Q mother, always have a long life and they achieved all the
you can give everything to your son. best of success and move about in all the places
the ladies, I shall devote myself to dharma and independently.
tapas purifying my mind but I shall never
enslave myself with worldly desires.
*&? ^5^11
WTT4l<|>b<f ^ grfrjTt 4t*T " xf|
The devotees of the lord preserve the memory
^ ll ^ ^11
in earlier births; therefore they are well aware of
One performs ones deeds according to his the happening of crores of births who continue
desire and also has to face the result of the same. narrating these stories and they are reborn
One has to face the reward of his deeds which pleasantly according to their own wishes.
are good as well as bad and result in pleasure and
pain. Tit Tprfct % Tdl^Tlytft WITHIcTOll
Tpig&Sjr ^ El $ II
<|- cfTwr^ctfa m 'drdfS&i
They are always pure at heart and by their
^ <|er:ll^ll
performance they purify even the sacred places
goddess, one neither gets pain from anyone where they go on roaming about to serve others.
nor pleasure. Whatever one has to face is the
result of ones own deeds, therefore the learned IfmiyRt ^ : fciT =
people always remain unconcerned with the h i $
desire.
1 4 4|^ ( 1 % rid TJ3TI t ^ fncrf?: '
3ft4|cRcJ5fI drlMHI <4fPIf<T:ll^ll In a sacred place where the Vaisnavas stay up
One who adores the lord with his utmost to the evening, the land gets purified with the
intelligence and tapas, gets pleased after coming very touch of their feet because a person in
into contact with the devotees of the lord which whose ear the mantra of lord Visnu enters from
ultimately results in removing all the karmas. the mouth of the teacher, the people well-versed
in the ancient scriptures consider him to be as
sacred as a holy place.
552 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
w ^;|^
xt fftfe r . fi
One gets the human birth after three crores of w iid ^ n
births and after having crores of births, a human
being comes across the company of the devotees. In every kalpa lord Krsna happens to be your
chaste lady, by coming across the devotees, son in the form of Ganesa and he is shortly
the seed of devotion is sprouted which dries up at coming in your lap. Thus speaking the Brahmana
the sight of unbelievers. disappeared from the scene. After disappearing
from the scene the lord changed himself into the
^T: UU>p!jdi "# ^17:1 form of a child and he entered the bed of Parvatl
and was soaked in the semen of Siva and he
But it blossoms again after conversation with started looking like a just bom infant and started
Vaisnavas because only such of the sprouting looking at the peak of the palace.
remains intact and grows in every birth.
iRcfrei Ttfri <i ||
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 9 553
f^ w t
\11
w m M IR TRTt -^'!
Tifet 6
^ fRWf w fa l fg^TTO^I
W R : ? Tt^ S ra W R T ^ v q jl^ ll
He had the complexion of pure jasmine
flower, the lustre of crores of moons, pleasant to
look at by all, the one who increases the eye
sight, having extremely beautiful body which
could put even the god of love in fallacy and had
the face of the shining moon of the winter
season. Both his eyes were beautiful and could
put the lotus to shame. His beautiful lips could
put the ripe wood-apple to shame; he had quite
charming cheeks and his head and his nose could
put the beak of the parrot to shame. Thus he was
having beautiful limbs and was moving his hands
and feet on the bed.
milvilAiRiciuft muiauissfRt: it c u
GANAPATI-KHAhfDA CHAPTER 9 553
yogis meditate upon always with a pleasant hundreds of moons. He was illuminating the
mind. earth with his lustre.
sqraftr fj^ T 9 cR^ WRT ^ 1 *[1
g^fr gw^ g ^314^11 gftg ^ gg^i g w -n f^ fii ^vsii
He is the one who is adored first by the gods He was rolling over the bed delightfully and
like Brahma, Visnu, Siva and Vaisnava gods in was looking everywhere at will. He then started
every kalpa. crying for sucking milk.
W WPJI4&U! u4fc|4f fcHSf'dfrll gg^g yidfryfafaM.i
W R lf^R g^t g 'ig^d 4^1 R f^ ll HU M m y ^ riM ^ T d iu u ii
gjr^T gi^f sgigflT g 'j4lfn^4 ^RldFn^l While crying, he uttered the word Uma. Gaurl
who bestows welfare to all, saw the infant with
w <g gfog
astonishing beauty and went to lord Siva and
With the mere reciting of whose names all the then spoke to him.
obstructions disappear. You go to your abode
and find your virtuous son, who has taken to the 4Tcfoprer
human form, showing his grace on the devotees.
ijw w rn ro t w i^ m ^ 4 .i
gg cuowiMulqta ibvtH.1 * sqigfg g g gPgi4Ji w
WIRT T?g cbl(ict)><4Pi<4)H.II ^ Parvatl said - lord of all, you come home
He is the seed for the fulfilling of your desire and find the one who bestows the reward of the
and is the fruit of the kalpavrksa as a result of tapas in all the kalpas and find him there.
your tapas. You look at the beautiful son who p i p t W f ggR^g^i
surpasses the beauty of the crores of the gods of
love. ^vii44<hdiuiebRtii ^ ^
Soon you will see the face of your son, who is
4 fer: {ggnfer 1gjngtf :1
the cause of merit, the great festival and protects
fg> w gr w gitnfo: from the hell named Pumnama; he is the one
imggt t^g^gigT g ti who can redeem us from the ocean of the
He was not a hungry or a thirsty Brahmana but universe.
was lord Janardana turned as a Brahmana. w r 4 ^ )$1
Therefore why are you lamenting? Where is the ^gggjfawnRg grart gr^fg mW U hji ? ^ii
old man and where is the guest?" Narada, thus
speaking the eternal voice was over. The merit one earns by taking a bath in all the
holy places of diksa for all the yajnas, will not
TOT ffietlcblVlctlufi 71 tcflHU W ll compare even the one sixteenth ray of the glory
gg^ in 4^- ^ftr
hI^hci ^gin of the son.
ggf^Rsrt n4gr}-t g tw r gtmgfgrrras'ggi
^ w r ^ ^ g^it grifg gti#q;in ?
The terrified goddess Durga listening to the The merit one earns by giving away
divine voice from the sky rushed to her house everything in charity or by taking a bath in all the
and saw an infant placed on her bed, wearing a holy places does not compare even the sixteenth
smile on his face. He was looking at the vase at part of the merit earned by looking at the face of
the top of the house and was having the lustre of a son.
GANAPATI-KHAiyDA CHAPTER 9 555
w f r "^ wh^ruTi
farfgqrfq faster! n ^ i n i WQlfnr w f r *TI
Narayana said - The divine couple came at the gfN gw t w f r *m
door and distributed several gems to the
ifisutquit-imii BgHifar 5111:
Brahmanas in charity.
Uc)l |
srf^ ri im f r wi
^ ^ 1 |^ | SKMUlffa *^*1^11^0 11
hhi^ siiIh cuaiPi ctK-ymm 7ifT:iRii
tjcuifoi <^^4 ^1 wi
W Tt l i t fp n ^ fl
51 i f t #ttlfnfllll W \
fsurlll'bqjl 1
l i t *<*1 Hl^>3 g<^44J
a n te fqrfe- ^ 4 1 ^ ^ . W II
5||<11 qfui^aift *nfi w i m i
3T^i-ttf4 rt i R if i
cFNgwzrei1 1 t ^
TTcfWjFTTc^fT ^1^ *1 II
3vilcW4H F t ^ *<1
gi^iul^il left fcjtWj: bl'hj'4' e>lg4>iPcKi:l
* Holffin nr jnrfrf lit -51111 ?*ll
W 11 fenUTT 11 *11
Brahma also gave away in charity thousands
*1 l^ t h^TII 1 II of jewels, a hundred gems, a hundred kaustubha
For the welfare of the child, the bards and gems, a hundred rubies, a thousand sapphires, a
beggars were also given various types of riches lakh of cows, a lakh of gems, a thousand
in charity. Siva then made several musical elephants of the best quality, the invaluable white
instruments to be played upon. Himalaya horses, a hundred lakhs of gold coins and the
GANAPATI-KHANpA CHAPTER 10 557
garments sanctified by the fire. The ocean gave to continue. The Vedas and Puranas were
away the garland of gems which was difficult to recited, the pujas were performed by inviting the
get in the three worlds, spotless, solid ornaments sages and all the gods blessed the child.
which put the ray of the sun to shame and were Thereafter the gods and the goddesses also
studded with gem and jewels having the offered their blessings to the child.
kaustubha gem in the centre. The goddess fabujWW
Sarasvatl gave away in charity the garland which
jjRi ? w re n
was the essence of the universe and was made of
the best of gems. Savitrl gave away all the TWf ??ll
ornaments. Visnu said - child, you may acquire
knowledge like Siva and have a long life. You
should have the prowess like me and you should
^ g^rii ? II be lord of all success.
Kubera delightfully gave away a lakh of gold
coins besides several riches and invaluable gems
in charity. 1 415^1 % >
: ^ ?
[ fafa rc r %1
Brahma said - Your glory should spread over
g ^ ll^ ll
the entire universe. Soon you will be adorable by
sage, in the festivity of the birth of the son
all and you will be adored first of all.
of Siva, all the gods were filled with delight and
had a look at the child.
: ! W $: f f t 5^T:i
7 W R t Rif? Tfa :11 ?'11 T%T <qijjfhl # TT:IR*II
At that point of time the Brahmanas and the Dharma said - You will be quite a noble
bards were walking quite slowly because of the person like me besides becoming all
heavy load of charities carried by them.
knowledgeable, compassionate, devoted to Hari
*iqPd : feTRTT: ^ l i T H I H j and like the lord.
: *jui<#d -gfiRT -g^u \6
sage, those people while taking rest were
also talking about the earlier people who gave TT < ifTTTgJ &)
away charities and all the old, the young and the f^aicii^uTTT-^iTTt s p m miuicifstir4 ii
beggars were listening to them attentively. Mahadeva said - son, you are dearer to me
fgwj: trttttt than my life. You should perform charities like
me, be devoted to Hari, possess great intelligence
#11^11 and be an intellectual, meritorious, peaceful and
^ i s r yuuiift ttri subjugate your enemies:
gr^RRTTTTT UM^qilRoll ^
3Tf?IT ' TffR^J tt fa fa s r ^ Tirarti
% ^ TRtT T % T T IR ^ II
Narada, Visnu got delighted and he made
the drums to be beaten, besides music and dance
558 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAiyAM
tn^rWET
W drhT ^ehfadl SJKU||VlRh>c) rTI
-p n ?v9ii ' ; : ii ^ ? ii
Sarasvat! said - son, you will be able to WTT f W : fe g j: ^ g$fnf?FT:l
compose beautiful poetry like me with immense sTTfPm cffaRSfa
power of absorption, wisdom and power of
Parvati said - You will be a great yogi like
discussion.
your father, a siddha, a bestower of success,
auspicious and full of fortune, over-power the
death and quite intelligent. Thereafter the sages
) ttciiffri'HI
and the ascetics besides the siddhas variously
q ^ ^ q v ita s r m b n blessed him. The Brahmanas and the bards
Savitri said - son, I am the mother of the showered welfare on him.
Vedas; you will soon become well-versed in all
the Vedas. By nature, you will recite my mantra
and you will be the best of all those well-versed qulyrsHtchtiH 4 1 <1113,*||
in the Vedas. son, I have thus narrated to you the story of
the birth of Ganesa which is the welfare of all the
faRIvR
welfare and removes all the obstructions.
Rfa: ?uycmti fit 'pJMrsqrd 4: sjurrfr *IcT: I
(1'^4| ^)UJ|4<|4U|:|| 9^11
^4<:11311
Himalaya said - You should always remain The one who listens to this chapter filled with
devoted to lord Krsna and you may achieve his welfare, is bestowed with all the welfare and
eternal devotion. You will be virtuous like him always meets with welfare and delight.
and should always remain devoted to lord Krsna.
\
}1||
fiW r -
3f3iraf w m )
fafaw it spif 4- |1 ? II
Tffa sfrqrai
Menaka said - You will be as deep as the
ocean, as beautiful as Kama, the god of love, be A sonless person gets a son, a pauper gets the
illustrious like Visnu and quite religious like riches, a miser gets the sattva and the riches also.
Dharma. A person desirous to get a wife gets the same, the
one who is desirous of people gets the people,
cnparctarer the sick is relieved of all the ailments and an
STWfcit W <: ?: 1 unfortunate person gets all the fortune.
t ^ r n w r r ^
4^'R fT h: '*^??:11'*||
sage, the merit one gets by listening to the
story of the birth of Ganesa, the same merit is
also achieved by listening to this chapter.
Whosoever recites this chapter of welfare, he
always meets with welfare; there is no doubt
about it.
'415 4 : *JUTtf?T y q i^ d : l
$jRhtr ^ft^ii'kii
71|-<1
atrsnim vi^t:imn
fyddrUM <1*44.1
!:18 ^ VJyistd fc^iivutttgqix jfll ^ ll
otti
On reaching the main-gate Saturn spoke to the
gate-keeper, who had broad eyes and was
S^PJT VTcht'W'W JM I4 fa :l valorous like Siva.
5 ^ smf iR
< Epftprft xi ^ d h &: cb<rll :l
f p p f?T^j Vi'htfdiqRI
^ n sr g ro t ftHi: 'giMRi^ii n
^^|'[ : M l
Narayana said - Lord Visnu occupied the gem-
Saturn said - servant of Siva, with the
studded lion-throne after offering his blessing to
permission of Visnu, Siva and other gods, I am
the child. Siva took his seat to his right side and
going to have a look at the child.
Brahma was seated to his left. The religious
Dharma also was present there. Brahmana, 1 '4(4dl4tfafy fTI
Stirya, Indra, the moon, the gods, the sages, the f^ W S O T m T :ll ??ll
mountains were also seated close to him.
Therefore, intelligent one, you kindly
44^ Ttfodurj ^:1 permit me to go to Parvatl. I shall come back
560 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
soon after looking at the child because my mind f% 4 4?4lfa 4t 4IR4I 4T 4&KII UII
always remains engrossed in worldly affairs.
Parvati said - noble person, lord of the
planets, why are you casting your eyes
downwards? I would like to listen. Why dont
4 t^RT 41?
you look at my son.
4Pf 4 TTrHtS? faRT W II
Visalaksa said - 1 am neither the servant of the
gods nor am I the servant of Siva. I will not Tit fc(cb4u|| TTlfe : ~[
permit you to get in without the permission of ^^ gtzRhi n
my mother.
Sani said - chaste lady, all the people have
^rU4wM'Ul4H,WjrU Sfal: IT %*1 to face the result of their deeds. Whatever good
^ cR:II ^ II or bad deeds are done, they cannot be washed
away even after completion of crores of kalpas.
Thus speaking he entered the house of with
the permission of Parvati; he admitted Visalaksa TRfoTI
inside the chamber. gnfoTT gpfami
viPhwrh 4canran44viy^R:i The Jlva is bom as Brahma, Indra and Surya
<? Tif^RTtv*n because of his deeds and also is reborn as an
animal because of his deeds.
Reaching inside he found Parvati moving her
shoulders and smiling at the same time. He then ^ifr 4 # gnfam
bowed in reverence to her, who was seated on m 4uti ***4umi ?it
the gem-studded throne.
One achieves hell because of his deeds an also
(Haifa: w f a : ^Pilfafadi 4)m4i*A:l Vaikuntha because of the same. He becomes the
Ulildfl xl ^cufadHlIWI great king because of his own deeds and an
ordinary servant because of his own deeds.
<[1
4PfrTT Wcbtfuill
in?*w ( ^ ii
Five of her maid-friends were swinging the
<h4un 4^ *4h4uiill 4 9II
white fly-whisks and serving Parvati. Parvati on He is bom beautiful because of his own deeds
her part was delightfully chewing the betel and he becomes sick the same way. mother,
offered to her by her maid-friends. She was clad because of his own deeds he indulges into vices
in garments purified by fire and adorned with all and by his own deeds he becomes detached from
the ornaments. She held the child in her lap and the world.
was witnessing the dance by apsaras. crJutt (iRcitf^chl Wchtfum
44 ^gcTT 4 gnfalT 4 <9^*Ud*:ll ??ll
^ Y^T cHHIR ^piRII 'II The people become rich because of their own
Finding Saturn standing there, casting his gaze deeds and because of their own deeds they
downwards, she blessed him and enquired of his become pauper and miserable. Because of the
welfare. deeds one achieves high family and because of
his own deeds one gets the brother who always
indulges in pinpricks for him.
.1 'psr f o t ?pyrWch4uiii
GANfAPATI-KHAJSDA CHAPTER 12 561
3ipgr WcMfalTII?*ll that her bath after the period has become
infructuous, she pronounced a curse on me, "O
iifd^ui ? !
foolish fellow you have not cared to look at me
^ at this moment and you have not obliged me;
Because of his own deeds one gets the best therefore wherever you cast your glance it would
wife and best son and he enjoys pleasure because be destroyed."
of his own deeds. Because of his own deeds he Zf f e l l bifHWfewi ?
remains without a son, gets a wicked wife or
remains without a wife. beloved of Siva, I tell
P tfi w %|| 3 3 II
you a secret story. Because of it being shameful, Thereafter, getting relieved of the meditation I
it is not appropriate to be told to the mother. satisfied the chaste lady but she was unable to
relieve me of the curse. She, therefore, repented
11"1 in her mind of the same.
d4WI^ <dWI4jfl4i|sfir TrT: ^ T I I ^ I I
7 TTTrtf w i f a f e f e p j
fw ^ <r gpgf f e m g wi
ETcT: xgifrHiuw 3
a r f f e f f e i ^ w tiR vsii
mother, because of this I cannot cast my
In my childhood I was a great devotee of lord gaze at anything and in order to save the
Krsna and I was always devoted to him. I always creatures from destruction I always cast my
recited his name and was also indulging in all glance downwards.
types of vices. My father married me to the
daughter of Citraratha but I was always devoted
to tapas. &'- "fepM feR hruTTB ii'kii
pg^T ctjpiMT f e l P ^1 O sage, on hearing the words of Saturn,
Parvatl laughed and all the damsels also followed
TgnrlfnrfeiT -g fep rfeftT tlR 6 II
suit.
Once after having a bath, after her period, she
ffp J|u|qfeiu
beautifully adorned herself. After adorning
^
herself with all the ornaments, she became
4T^fet5Btng:ii t;^ii
attractive and could attract the mind of the sages.
f e s tn w t f e t ?l
w i W jtfw m
? " ^ l w : i
ftp
^ f e fepgfini 3
Wearing a serene smile on her face, she with
an unstable gaze came to me and asked me to
look at her. At that point of time my mind was
engrossed in meditation and I was unaware of
what was happening outside. Therefore instead
of looking at her I kept on performing the tapas.
At this neglect, she became annoyed and feeling
GANfAPATI-KHAJSDA CHAPTER 12 561
Chapter 12
The severing of the head of Ganes'a and its
replacement by Vi$nu
3=
3*lf
^|)5= 'itn^r^cn'd ? || ^||
Narayana said - On hearing the words of
Saturn, she recited the name of the lord and said
to him, "The entire universe moves according to
the wishes of the lord more than the move of
destiny."
562 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
'^= ^ ehlrfcblfil The head of the child who was lying in the lap
of Parvati was severed and his body was soaked
try^rxrt ^|11^:
in blood. The severed head of the child went to
Parvati playfully said to Saturn, you look at Goloka and entered into the body of lord Krsna.
me and my child. Who can prevent the festivities Parvati started lamenting and carrying the child
of the birth. in her lap she fainted and fell down on earth like
tTTtfelT cPTT 1 dead. All the gods were surprised and were
flabbergasted. They stood there like puppets. All
hy-Mlfa f% *|
the gods, the goddesses, the mountains,
^ W f^RT Gandharvas and all the dwellers of Kailasa
3RMT f W xTf R : behaved similarly. Thereafter, finding all the
people fainted Visnu mounted on Garuda, went
snf fi^T f -Mif^nJiH*
to the northern direction and reached the bank of
tRSrli 4 f dRIcR ?lfT:ll II Puspabhadra river.
fgWTRFTO: yit4)^UdigtPiyyi:l
Ptfsp TR yi<tH ^
On hearing the words of Parvati, Saturn T^T 4hsd "5?^1
thought in his mind, he was in a fix whether to
look at the son of Parvati or not because he 4 f R : 1-1 <<,
thought in case he looked at the child there ^ y M e i ^ gtti
would be an obstruction and if he did not do, P h i Tfaurk *
how could he protect himself?
Reaching the bank of Puspabhadra river, he
Thus thinking Saturn decided to look at the found an elephant enjoying the company of cow
child and not his mother. His mind was disturbed elephants. He was resting after enjoying the
in the first instance and his throat, lips and palate company of the cow elephants, placing his head
got dried up. Therefore with the comer of the toward the north. The elephant-calves
right eye he glanced at the childs face. surrounded him. Lord Visnu delightfully cut-off
?!% TfTl his head by using Sudarsana-cakra which was
soaked in blood and kept it over Garuda and was
4R H T: 7 ifT :IP 9 ll
quite pleasant to look at.
sage, at the gaze of Saturn, the head of the
child was cut-off and Saturn closed his eyes at *(1#|1< mw ifRRtl
once, looking downwards and stood there. ^ ^
r m t hicfiffibii JTHifedni ^: forW
-mpTcR 7 pfcdWftfaTTqjli II gPTvTRiRT T?TRT TlfFRTRRJT^I I 11
feS? TJ:I yitsrar*M^r4<jsR qtdini tiri
yRlom jj qidcbqU II WRRT f^yln^ll W l
W w -grt: Rld^-dfcdchl W 1 With the severing of the head of the elephant,
^ hkio||Rh :II^ om the cow elephants were awakened and getting
panicky made the young elephants to wake up.
ifr:i Thereafter the cow elephants with their progeny
^ it gifitw i fai% offered prayer to lord Visnu, the husband of
GANAPATI-KHAWA CHAPTER 12 563
Kamala, who was peaceful, wearing a smile on and brought the child back to life. Thereafter Krs
his face holding s'arhkha, cakra, gada and padma na after consoling Parvatl variously placed the
in his four hands, clad in yellow garments, child in her lap and also imparted the divine
mounted on Garuda, who was the lord of the knowledge to her.
entire universe and was wielding the Sudarsana-
cakra.
Sl^lRcblehiaS'd ^ W**Ju|;|
tdftdd |< fgsjqj
4 vdUlfMf%%%ll 4 4 II
III \ 6 II
She said, "You are competent to shatter the chrtchlfem vPft )
birth, the creator of the birth, glorious, bestower 41 ^^:
of pleasure, emanating from the birth and the one Visnu said - All the creatures from Brahma to
who relieves the people from the worldly the small insect have to face the result of their
pleasures, being the soul cause of the same." deeds and you happen to be the form of wisdom.
Therefore, Parvatl, are you not aware of the
yuSlTlUd rT rfll ^ II fact that all the people have to face the result of
their deeds for the crores of kalpas and because
it ira
of the good and bad deeds, one has to take to
Rclft TFJTPT r U U I I ^ ^ ll ^ II various births always?
!||<*^4^ yRcdt: 7RI <P5: *cKb4uu 1.>1 '- ri^cufal
Tl TRtomt ^ iTTWH TT:II ? ?ll 4 ^ 5 : ^4*45 ilRVsii
Brahmana, lord Visnu got pleased with the Indra because of his deeds is also bom as an
prayer and getting satisfied granted a boon. He insect and an insect also because of his good
lifted the head of the elephant from the trunk. deeds could reach the position of an Indra.
With the application of the divine knowledge, he
ftittsftr fran
brought back to the dead elephant life. The lord
who is all knowledgeable, touched the body of F jj $ 4 : WMlih^H xtll ? II
the elephant with his lotus-like feet and said, "0 Even the lion is unable to kill a fly because of
elephant, you will remain alive with your family his deeds and a mosquito because of the result of
for a kalpa." Thus speaking lord Visnu reached his deed can even kill the elephant.
the peak of the mount Kailasa.
f :tsr m ^? ^: |
^chjjui: -grj 4i4cb5ui;ii-R^il
Tfot W rlill ^11
Therefore, the pleasure, pain, fear, grief and
He took out the trunk of the child from the joy are the result of ones own deeds. The good
hand of Parvatl, kept him in his lap and joined deeds result in pleasure and one has to suffer
the elephant head with the trunk of the child. pain because of evil deeds.
! MhctRtftbifrr vftertm gpfuft :
sHlcjiimm 4*i<iiHut4 w i r ^ ii <*1^^> w ^ ||
mdfll <jxril tcT tt R>l^4J Because of the good or bad deeds, one has to
m firat 3ti*gil^ebfgt3:ii 3*11 face pleasure and pain in this world and also in
The lord who has been the form of Brahman the world beyond. Bharata happens to be the
applying the divine knowledge uttered humkara sacred place for performing deeds.
564 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
Puraqas. Saturn was filled with shame and stood ft^ W W T S J vfabyfa 1^ ':11?|1
there motionless. At the sight of Saturn, Parvatl Surya said - He looked at the child making
was enraged and she pronounced a curse on him Dharma as witness and with the permission of
saying, "You become deformed." his mother.
w '44'kiyll
But still they have cursed my son inspite of his
being innocent; therefore their son also will be
Finding Saturn so cursed by Parvatl, Siirya, deprived of a limb. There is no doubt about it.
Kasyapa and Yama felt annoyed and they !
resolved to leave the abode of Siva at once.
W W IOT - giSPfl
:
ofa W T : f a q im f a f s ^ ll 4 -RII
TTt Sftf RTl^nit fawj : II>S II
Yama said - When she herself permitted
Their eyes and faces became red in anger and
Saturn to look at the child then why did she
the lips started fluttering. They intended to
pronounce a curse? In such a situation if he also
pronounce a curse on Parvatl and Visnu, reciting
pronounced a curse then what would be wrong in
Dharma as witness.
it? Because there is nothing wrong in killing the
^ fa killer.
p r o ! hfacff ^ W faTE I
Thereafter Brahma at the instance of Visnu
^iVIN 4 l4 d l W T ! W tv fP fl
and other gods tried to convince Surya and other
gods, whose faces had turned red and their lips tfa g i cfttH fa ^ 4 ^ 3 ? :11 ^
were fluttering. Brahma said - Parvatl pronounced a curse
m R4-i4lfad4.i getting irritated because of the female nature but
the noble people are always merciful. Therefore
all of you should forgive because of the
All of them then spoke appropriate words to insistence of all.
Brahma that all the gods, the sages and the
f i f ^ ^ 5 ^ # l| c f a l
mountains are timid.
cCT fa lfa p fa fa ^ J IP F h fim X II
Brahma spoke to Durga, "O Durga, you had
asked Saturn to have a look at the child then why
cTW t UMfl^Ulll^ll task are you pronouncing a curse on an innocent
invitee?"
Kasyapa said - This Saturn has already
achieved evil vision because of the curse from ? | gfafacon 4i4diH.i
his wife but he cast a glance on the child at the dt t mnfat 11
instance of his mother. ,
TTr^cTt snhJTt eRHPf^l
cnjffa m 5 11
Wsnf TTlfani "ptcf 4lg<i^<4il Tifa# m ^ p p r t wtm 4 \
566 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
^ ^ n f m : II $ ||
Parvatl feeling pleased, uttered these words
and blessings to Saturn took the child in her lap
and was seated among the ladies.
rit ^ V\
O Brahman, Saturn also felt delighted and
bowed before Parvatl in reverence with devotion
and went to the gods.
566 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
'Jfhnk ^ *1< ? fr : ii ii
tJ,dPis1 Tmrfr
^ rT F g rh fii^ ii
He offered beautiful materials and the sixteen
types of offerings. Thereafter, he along with the
gods and the sages started eulogising him. He
said, "O remover of obstacles, Ganes'a, Heramba,
elephant faced, Lambodara, Ekdanta, Surpakama
and Vinayaka; there are your eight names which
bestows success. He then summoned the sages
and asked them to shower their blessing on him."
f e jR R ^ WT <R4US^H,I
?ifTl ^ * Tjgrforqiivsii
Dharma offered him a seat for success.
Brahma gave him kamandalu, Siva gave him the
divine garments besides the divine knowledge of
Chapter 13 tattva which is difficult to get.
The worship of Ganesa, the Stuti and
le r iw tR . h f u if u ^ i
kavaca
TIlfrlTWdi Pfiddch^ll 6 II
HTtraui
^ ulVH:l
fgraj: $ W gfafo: 1
ri )' |^{11 ^
IT ^'^<^1^:11 ?ll 171^15(^1 !
ira ft ^1 tut gttrWi
q # f rn fir ^ TRTTRTT ^ 1 1 II
^ r n ^ t ^ ^
Indra gave him the gem-studded lion-throne,
Narayana said - Lord Visnu together with the the sun gave him the ear-ornaments of gems,
other gods and the sages adored the child in an Candrama gave him the garland of pearls,
auspicious time and said, "O best of gods, I have Kubera gave him the kirlta crown, Agni gave
adored you first of all, therefore, son, you will him the garments purified by fire; Varuna gave
be adorable by all and will attain the position of him the umbrella of jewels, the wind god gave
the lord of the yogis." him gem-studded finger-rings. sage, LaksmI
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 13 567
gave him the anklets and armlets which were garments sanctified by fire. Thereafter padya
produced from the ocean of milk. was offered of the water of Godavari and the
earth from the water of Ganga besides Diirva-
<4><1 x!
grass, rice, flower and sandal-paste were also
jf if e %*3 ^ :ll \%\\ offered. Sending for the sanctified water from
Savitr! gave him a necklace, Bharat! gave him Puskara, he was given acamana and
the illumining garland. Thereafter, all the gods Madhuparka besides other beverages mixed with
and goddesses gave him several presents. sugar were offered in the vases of gems.
Asvinlkumara on his part prepared Visnu oil for
: T ferak f a f e if t sri
the purpose of his bathing.
^ xt 4w i ;ii ^ ii
MlPGIIdy^HIMfei W<lfa II
Parvat! and other sages gave him several types
qifeNrnraifet genfoT fo fe lH xfl
of gems and the goddess earth gave him the rat to
serve as his vehicle. w ^ f b r ! 'd rW lftf^ P i ^ ii
fern - ^ ^ xrRst 5 ^ || ^ ^
4 H lfe ll4 ^biltfriT tSHffa RfTTfhT ^f?T dfrtW xfo (dvici|4>4cldii4l
4 R :I I ^ HHRtui ^
^ 5toqifj| (:1 m fonj: I qufytifl
Rf d^lf^ijjfvwi<4:ii3mi rarhT q c H g M f^ iw iii'^ ii
S,iIjlViqtH<l ^' ^4|^: I Narayana said - Thereafter lord Visnu adored
Ganesa the lord of ganas in the presence of all
! : 1 1 ^ || the courtiers and started eulogising him.
GANAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 13 569
4TR;hiwui ^
GAhiAPATI-KHANl?A CHAPTER 14 573
4 ^ :1
Sctra ^ c n f -g ftcn f ^ fa gfau ^ II
raflrat ? ?$1 rt fasMlNlted: rag 1 4K<lRdil:l
^? ira (TfH ^ jjbfigHdl: W ra ftf % \\ ^>11
Yama said - The one who has stolen the Rudra said - The one who has stolen the
semen will be deprived of .the merit of providing semen will be treated in the land of Bharata as
protection to the one who takes refuge with him the one who speaks untruth, visiting others
and the merit of the vrata of Ekadasl. wives, wicked and the one indulging in the
denouncing of the teacher.
^
fra#rt $ra 4if4Ri ramrafra^i
<?><qi ufd^ii rat g s t rawirart raragi
ra?rt gra ragura ranf ^
ratstra %\\
Indra said - Whosoever has stolen the semen,
Kamadeva said - Whosoever has stolen the
he will be unable to remove the sinners from the
semen will be treated like the one who does not
sins. Besides the glory and merit will also
fulfil his words and will earn sin.
disappear.
wcfai<|T4g:
W TjMf tTlri ^ | ^ 1
34in VII^11 & ? ^ ll # 4 4l$'4lTb)S? ^ n i VKdiR^I
sage, on hearing the word of the gods and
the goddesses, lord Visnu the creator of the
universe and lord of the three worlds besides Agni said - lord of the universe I had been
being the protector, looked at Dharma who unable to carry the semen with me and I dropped
stands witness for all besides, Sflrya, Candrama, it in the forest of canes because a weak person
Agni, Vayu, the earth, water, both the Sandhayas has no glory or strength.
besides the day and the night.
e ll^ M
faujjwra
( efof "^rat
^44
3Tcfaf fowrt ^ II
s tW l ^ 111?* 11
Vayu said - Visnu, the semen which fell in
f t i 7n%nft -4<5|1^1
the forest of canes immediately turned into the
1% ^ci form of a child who was extremely beautiful and
Visnu said - In case the semen of lord Siva went to the bank of the river Svarnarekha.
had not been stolen by the gods then who else
had done so. You happen to be the witness of all
the deeds of earth. Therefore all of you have t;*d qih IdI
usurped the same or otherwise you tell me what
happened to it. 4f7ET: 1:11^11
iw ra t EKfadlSr Ell Surya said - I saw the child who was crying
and went for setting in the region beyond
TTriri KhlHlbM g>i|uil ^ : tjtI ^ : | R $ | |
Astacala. Influenced by kalacakra I could not
At that point of time on hearing the words of
stay during the night.
the lord, all the people started trembling and after
mutual consultation they spoke to the lord one by
one.
KM (|1:|
w m w r e ferafr ii
<4hfdBdl 44IU dl^yin^l
Candrama said - lord Visnu, Krttikas
W vllcfthilEl d ^ * W 3rat4rT:IRV9li moving from Badrikasrama found the crying
Dharma said - At that time of love-sport, when child and took him to their abodes.
lord Siva got up, his semen fell on the ground.
This much is known to me.
^ R ^ T 4d4l@ l
et in: ^ iiy ^ w i ;ii ^ ? ii
rilffTVIrblsi tj*T|
The water said - The crying child was
irw iH t d II
disturbed and was desirous of sucking milk. He
Ksiti said - Brahmana, I had been unable to possessed the lustre greater than the sun. Krttikas
carry the terrific semen myself, therefore I had made the child suck the milk and brought him
dropped the same in the fire. You therefore up.
kindly forgive a helpless person like me.
576 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
inf4 4lf4 4R
y^tf%Tdi(4 11^>( <?^
The day said - The food stuffs which are
difficult to get in the three worlds and which are
quite delicious, are given to the child as food.
rTgsR fperT !
3 Ttf ^<^: 1:11?1||
W W ! xn^rfV I F I R W I
chlfitHift M v m tguniPt *tn ? 6
^ -Rciffor f e t ^ r t d i^ iR t xHi ?
Thus with a delightful mind the people said to
the lord. The lord on hearing them felt delighted.
576 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM
Chapter 15
Conversation between Karttikeya and
Nandake^vara
graf ^ i
TlfTrTt fewpT ?ll
^ 4*lH4tlsh4l<l
[,1
! w =$^1
elfllHhl cJd<4T$>*{11 II
5$ *1 ^^
Narayana said - sage, on coming to know
about the news of their son both Siva and Parvatl
at the instance of lord Visnu, the gods and the
sages besides the mountains, deputed some
valorous messengers for bringing the child. The
messengers included Vlrabhadra, Visalaksa,
Sankukarna, Kabandhaka, Nandls'vara,
Mahakala, Vajradanta, Bhagandara,
Godhamukha, Dadhimukha, who was like
burning flames, a lakh of Ksetra-palas, three
GAINAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 15 577
Krttikas said - son, child, innumerable 74 TnjcT 7?: WteT 4 lc id lfV H ^ : gTTI
armies have surrounded our house from all the ^: ^ w r t fii
sides. We are not aware as to whom these armies
belong? ^ 1
hltri^jd
d c iifo & ii 1 <*Rwtfd 7 j^ : \
W 73 ebr4ftj4t am f% Rfa f ^ l
W rr^ T S fe rT WT79) 7 f# w f7 n i ^ II
5f4=rr4: : sjpftll II
4 tg 4 $P7T ?4T:l
Karttikeya said - pleasant mother, dont be
afraid, why should you be afraid when I am TTff W TTtK: 7 < 7 II
there? mothers, who can prevent result of the Dharma the witness of all and other gods told
evil deeds. the lord that you are staying with Krttikas. In the
earlier times Siva and Parvatl had united in
: ?ll ^ ll seclusion as a result of which the semen of Siva
fell on earth in full view of canes. From the same
At that point of time Nandlkesvara who
place Krttikas picked you up; therefore now you
happened to be the commander of the armies
get along with us. god, all the gods and Visnu
spoke to Karttikeya.
578 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
Currently Parvatl the mother of the universe I am the competent son of all of them and they
who happens to be illusion of Visnu, eternal, the happen to be my mothers. No doubt I am bom of
form of all, who always provides welfare to all the semen of your lord and as such I happen to
and is bom from the womb of Mena the wife of be the son of mother Parvatl as well but,
Himalaya and has got Siva as her husband after Nandikesvara, I am not the son bom out of the
performing great tapas. womb of Parvatl. She is my mother religiously.
Similarly Krttikas are also my mothers according
w r f t g w H i $mqi
to the acceptable tradition. According to the
Tjsf ehcHHJI 3 4 II acceptable tradition the one who feeds a child out
'dn-Mldl ^ 1-1 of her breast, the one who gives birth out of the
womb, the one who feeds, wife of the teacher,
fe e 3^ wife of the family god, wife of the father,
Everything right for a Brahma to a straw of daughter, pregnant daughter, sister, wife of the
perishable and artificial, all are bom out of lord son, mother of the wife, mother of the mother,
Krsna and ultimately merge in him. In every mother of the father, wife of the brother, sisters
kalpa Parvatl the mother of the universe also of mother and father, maternal aunt, are the
become my mother and at the time of creation sixteen types of mothers prescribed in the Vedas.
influenced by illusion, I am bom firm her.
wJfaRssir:
ThWifdd:!
: ^iTSRII ^^11
Therefore, the one who is aware of all the
All the ladies of the universe are bom out of siddhis and who is bestowed with all the riches
Prakrti. This is the tmth someone is the part of besides the daughter of Brahma cannot be
Prakrti, someone is the part of the ray. considered as downgraded, that is why they are
fvftrgj uIRm : ^::1 adored in all the three worlds.
fipm rE :i
: ^ H ld l Wl
irteSTtssTRr: ^ RWnf4iRTrT4;i
^fawjfywTc^tiitsii
Chapter 16
Therefore shedding all the painful grief recite
The arrival of Karttikeya
the name of Govinda, who provides all the
TRTtJTJT pleasures, moksa is essence of all, destroyer of
birth, death and fear, all blissful and destroys the
t wigRrrt^i f^ i:i
net of illusion, he is adored by Brahma, Visnu
rl ?RHTlrTR:ll ^11 and Siva always.
Narayana said - Karttikeya the son of Siva cFtst *T4lfidct>l:l
thus spoke to Nandisvara, went to Krttikas and
apprised them of the reality speaking the rircb^-wld-Mi ^ prriM r* fcratfn 6
appropriate words. In this universe, you just think what are you to
me and what am I to you? All are like the bubble
or the foam of water.
q ir illfa S icR W R r i ^ l t <f^FT
^ ^ :1 II s)iiud4)%msD4 fa^n-.n
Karttikeya said - mother, I am going to Siva The meeting and separation are in the hands of
in order to meet the gods. I shall also meet my the lord. So much so that even the entire universe
mother and other gods there. I, therefore, seek is in the hands of the lord. No one is
your kind permission to proceed. independent. This has been ordained by the
tc ra ft gnf ^pncis^i people of wisdom.
tfrmsj femrsj ^ 'delJijctc|ry4dford '^^!
O mothers, dont be afraid of anything; the 4T4iufa^ tp f f o safari: ^
birth and death in this universe, the good and bad
deeds, meeting and separation are all in the TRHdy 4 c*i^c(c<jjtU|tlctd:l
hands of destiny; therefore there is no other 'd r i ll 'd i d rtfS * # c| tT 4T T T :ll ^ 1 1
strength greater then the strength of the destiny.
All the three worlds are perishable like the
fJWIFTrT rf ^:1 bubble of water. In this perishable universe, the
^ T *RT: ^K'4lrdH4>rifH.II^H people who are infatuated with illusion actually
work for the illusion of the noble people who are
And the destiny changes according to the
devoted to lord Krsna and do not get involved in
wishes of lord Krsna who is beyond the destiny;
it like the wind which does not get involved in
that is why all the people adore him always.
the body in anyway. Therefore, mothers,
7: leaving aside the false sense of attraction, you
grant me the permission.
With his own divine play he can increase the f^cig<*wii m >^:1
destiny and also destroy it. His devotee is TO ! W N h^FTTriT fc fr riT rifll ^ II
controlled by destiny who remains indestructible.
Thus reassuring them variously Karttikeya
This is the resolve of everyone.
offered his salutations and reciting the name of
+^' hlfatf Rf? ru^rlu Hari in his mind, he started his journey together
with the messengers of Siva.
GAI^APATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 16 581
^ - ^ ^ W ? t - d ^ ir a if q ^ l
4Rlc|d !?I|Rlcrf 4sb4l*
fjroiwt ^1<^1 dl4d>4lilHI^4U|f 1<*)^1
xf cifg y^T b i ^.11 ? 6 g|8R t TRW 5^ 11 i II
They also found the geese, peacocks, wagtail Parvatl had decorated the entire king's way
bird, parrot, cuckoo, pigeon, sarhkha, vulture, the with rubies, sapphire and several types of the
sheldrake (cakava), the black buck, Surabhi cow, trunks of banana, silken garments, pitchers filled
spotted cow, white fly-whisks, cow with calf and with Srikhanda leaves and water mixed with
banner moving to the right. sandal-paste besides several lamps. There were
lots of festivities in the city besides the dancing
4 l4 lil*R e ||a WTZRTW^REgf4T^I
by the male and female dancers and apsaras. The
q%t xt wTht yudivi|gR tram? n ladies whose husbands and sons were alive
^gT fcW T ^rt $111<<.1 carried >tfmz-grass and flowers together with
^uldH^Tbssr TRm ifuw w i ^ ii Brahmanas and the bards on the way. Parvatl,
LaksmI, Sarasvati, Durga, Savitn, Rati,
Many musical instruments played the welfare Arundhati, Ahalya, Diti, beautiful Tara, Aditi,
tunes, besides music of Welfare. The sound of Satampa, IndranI, Sandhya, RohinI, Anusuya,
conch and the gong welcomed them. Kumara Svaha, Sanjna, VarunI, Aktiti, Prasflti, Devahtiti,
then delightfully moved on with the chariot and Menaka, a part of Mainaka, lady with a single
with the speed of the mind to the palace of his costume, Vasundhara and Manasa reached there.
father.
TWfT favTFRT R4T 'qmbt 1 ^prn
: iWii-ti -milyi^uMHdii
3^?ff 11 ST R?ft?TT vtfecTT giHTIIXo ||
8Rt ^fdehlfa: h T ^ ra t: )\3
ehc^ H M I fR T T cHURHI x l ^ f f l
Reaching Kailasa, Karttikeya got down from
the chariot together with Krttikas and the 4 d lg J W i a ^ t ^1 : II'jS^11
courtiers and in an instant they reached under the ^ : ^frq?IT%WftTT:l
Aksyavata.
bidHchfi: Rctf
-q|rT fwW TTOTP? 4\$\ Brahmana, Rambha, Tilottama, Mena,
<<|^: hfW: tJT^II 3 II GhrtacI, the pleasant MohinI, UrvasI, Ratnamala,
Suslla, Lalita, Kala, Kadambamala, Suras a, the
T w re p w rls r
beautiful Vanamala and other beautiful apsaras
ipfjpfr: '?Ttfadqii33ii clad in the best of garments started dancing
< 1='< i W R ^ :! wearing smiles on their faces. All the people
^^ Trf&m^ffnfticn^ii^^ii holding karatalas in their hands playing on
musical instruments were dancing, while moving
dCT^ch^Hiy^^: R fvt 1 forward.
< ^ faf3 sra% ^|1*{11 3 1 : ^ TRicrf: fertTRSITI
yqfddl: ^''
WTWcff <ptf cprfif TfHRII 3^11 All the gods, the sages, the mountains,
cfR T { 1 Gandharvas and Kinnaras, were moving joyfully
VldWl OTt H flfeuilqji^ ii to welcome Kumara.
GAI4APATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 17 583
q 4 3 t N ^ l4 ^ d l^ lft f a |< r t { ll II
Ararat: ?
Thereafter Kumara reached the abode of lord
Siva together with the gam s and he found lord
Visnu the dweller of the ocean o f milk, in the
centre of the assembly hall, seated on a gem-
studded lion-throne in Sukhasana. He was
surrounded by Dharma, Brahma, Indra, the
moon, the sun, the fire-god, the wind-god and
others. He wore a serene smile on his face. He
GAI4APATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 17 583
Chapter 17
The Appointment of the Karttikeya as the
Army Commander
4
r n fgmj^TTcgn^rr :
<'^14^ TRf 317131414 4ng734.ll ?*l
11 coaiPi chi^wicnic^chiPl ^fl
qrmfgmfr iwrfui entrain ?n
?$;:|
4**?$;: 131 3 -
Narayana said - Visnu the lord of the universe
was then pleased and in an auspicious time made
the six-faced Karttikeya to occupy a gem-
studded lion-throne playfully. Various types of
musical instruments were played upon then. He
584 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
was made to bathe with the pitchers of gems get, a su la (trident), a battle axe, sa/cti, Pasupata-
filled with the water of various sacred places. bow, knowledge of using the weapons of
destruction. The lord of waters provided him
f e te
with a white umbrella, a garland of gems,
elephants and the best of horses; the moon, who
is the lord the nectar gave him a pitcher filled
with nectar, while the sun gave him the chariot
chttiht ii
which could move with the speed of the mind
He was then adorned with the kirlta crown,
and a kav a ca. Yama gave him the Y am adanda,
pleasant armlets and several other ornaments and Agni gave him the m ah asakti and other gods
the garments sanctified by fire. He was also
gave him many weapons.
offered the kau stu bha gems which emerged out
of the ocean of milk, besides a garland of forest ') ^ ggrsffe:!
flowers and the ca k ra . gT^ShrU^lfa fe?lt <c+^}ll ^ II
Kamadeva delightfully imparted to him the
w $ n knowledge of Kamasastra and also gave him the
beautiful anklets which emerged from the ocean
Sfi4U<3 f e it ^ of milk.
srof f e # f e t i t ^ 1 Rlfeft f t l f a f e l xT Rcjhgi: <*%T^[:l
Brahma offered him y ajn op av ita, Gayatrl, the
fetflHqt 4 ft xf e l l ^ xTgfggil *
Vedas, Sandhyd-m antra, K rsna-m antra, stotra of
the lord, kav aca, kam andalu, B rah m astra and the ) $|<1
knowledge of destroying one's enemies. Dharma ufef fir ^
bestowed the religious wisdom on him and the w f e l t y v fe i xt f e l t gqt T Jjfe l
sense of mercy to be merciful towards all
creatures.
4 5 5 ^ {% *R<rw ^ -g^n
T J r ^ - ?1>,1
W fS tf? pWlfiTMJI 6 II tRnufmfetei ";||^||
UPTcTt4 gfeldi -p M xr ip f e ^ i
fete? : 1i11 ^
w Mgmat qfertr: f?i^mfrrap(i
W w f e ^ t rfe fT t ^ fe r:l
w n v tt : 11^ 11 arfafeq f f e 4 f # { l l ?<? II
Savitrl imparted to him the knowledge of
i f e t xr xr ^ a r f e t -:!
Siddhividya and the other gods playfully
n fe n fe a t xt 4,11^11 imparted to him various types of knowledge.
ttiw f e Himalaya gave him the peacock as a vehicle
besides the crown; LaksmI gave him the great
4 R iw m s 4 fe 7 ^ g ^ r ii
fortune and Sarasvatl gave him the best of
Siva imparted the divine knowledge of fortune. Parvatl wearing a serene smile on her
overcoming the death, knowledge of tattvas face and quite blissfully imparted to him the
which always provided welfare besides knowledge of M ahavidyd, MedhS, mercy, Smrti
yogatattva, Siddhitattva and the divine and the spotless wisdom besides peace
knowledge of Brahmana, which is difficult to satisfaction, nourishment, forgiveness,
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 18 585
forbearance and devotion towards the lords. and his marriage together with the assembly of
Prajapati gave him Devasena adorned with all gods. Now what do you want to listen to from
the ornaments who was quite humble, good me, you tell me?
nature, pleasant and beautiful, while reciting the t e o - TTmfmso
hymns from the Vedas performing all the rites
for merits. The people of wisdom call her
Mahasasthi who happens to be the goddess of
children. Thus crowning Kumara, the gods
retired to their own respective abodes.
^SJT IR 9 11
cFItfRA ? :1
qfg qulvipq
Narada, lord Siva adored Narayana, Dharma
and Brahma eulogising him at the same time.
Thereafter, embracing Dharma he bowed in
reverence to the lord. Thereafter, having been
honoured by Siva, the lord of the mountain,
Himalaya gracefully retired to his abode. Thus
all the people who had arrived there from
different places dispersed joyfully. Thereafter
Siva was immensely pleased with PSrvatl. After
sometime, Siva invited them again and gave
away Push in marriage to Ganesa.
flM l -RTl TpfhT 1
: RT
N ..* f? ______
gqstrt ^ ptrW w e r ^ i
fsrai?: f jR tpjIvtw ||^ , ^ ||^ ||
tR fn f% $5:
Thereafter, Parvati together with the gam s of
Siva delightfully started serving at the lotus-like
feet of Siva who fulfils all the desires. Thus I
have narrated to you the story about the
crowning of kumara, his marriage and the
adoration, in addition to the marriage of Ganesa
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 18 585
STET^frssETRT:
Chapter 18
Kafyapas curse on Siva
39
^
gwrftr ?n
Narada said - Narayana, virtuous one,
best of those well-versed in the Vedas and post-
Vedic literature, I want to ask you a question
because my mind is filled with doubt.
yichf'W : i
fa s d fttw ^iPsvml^jrer tm tim i
!
!: m&fldTO: }\ 3 II
lord, how could Ganesa who happens to be
the destroyer of all the obstructions himself to
face the obstruction when he himself happens to
be the son of Siva. He is lord on to himself and is
like the all powerful lord Krsna the great soul,
eternal and lord of the Goloka and he himself
became the son of Parvatl from his own rays.
favlglg l W
586 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
Narayana said - Brahmana, Narada, I am In a moment after being peaceful, Siva got
going to tell you an ancient story as to how pleased and revived Surya back to life with his
Ganesa the lord of obstruction could meet with divine knowledge. Surya is said to have emerged
an obstruction himself. You please listen to me. from the rays of Brahma, Visnu and Siva and is
thus the form of the Trigunas. On getting back
his senses he sat down before his father.
fa rt rtsrt
Once Siva in great anger killed Surya with the
trident who had killed the demons named Mali fang f a g g?fa g *
and Sumall. Surya then offered his devoted salutation to
Siva and was annoyed on coming to know of the
curse pronounced by his father on Siva.
'R xlrHI ) ^livsll
f a g f a f a f a g r g
The trident was foil of lustre like vajra and
infallible. With the striking of the trident, the sun f a f a j g f f a g % gfawFfani.ii ?4 <
fell down from chariot and fainted. jp a g fa g g w r f a n
:l f a r g f f a f a ^ f a f a r t F f f a ii ^ n
f i f gfaFTrcr *$ n diggig f a f a g g f a f a f i
g f p f a j p f a r R F T W (5l^uilrith:l f a f a r g ffa f a f a ^ ii
w f t g * ^ ^11 ii
Narayana said - Narada, I am going to tell
you the method of adoration of Surya and his
stotra which relieves one of all the sins, besides
the kavaca. You listen to it.
BqrfiUTRfl gggf:l
Tdtf ^^^^ II
When Mali and Sumall were suffering from an
ailment, they adored Brahma to receive the Siva-
mantra from him.
sign g ^5><5 | chdcimirtHI
4i4V^Hni ^R-tiPnEflu ^11
Thereafter Brahma went to Vaikuntha. On
Chapter 19 finding Siva present there with Visnu, he asked
Visnu the husband of LaksmI.
tRTTT 8 $? ctlcb^li^ld|||
^ sjrfiiud^ ggg<pi
^Hgrtgt tjtt 'gafrg :
? gar f t ggtgqW^mn^iivsii
Narada said - lord in the earlier times
Brahma who happens to be the witness of Brahma said - Siva, the demons named Mali
universe imparted to the demons the knowledge and Sumall are suffering from some ailment.
of the adoration of Surya and his stotra besides You kindly tell me some way out to relieve them
kavaca. You kindly give us the details of the of the ailment.
same. fgufww
1%cJTqynfasTR gt efi c*||tiwiR4J ^gt g wr* gttfggntji
<er^ ? ggfr gfgsirf: 6
588 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM
the curse of the abduction of Ahalya. At that time Surya should protect my eyes. Vikarttana should
Brhaspati had imparted the knowledge of him. protect my lips. Dinakara should always protect
Brhaspati said - Indra I am going to my teeth. Pracanda should always protect my
enlighten you about the astonishing by cheeks. Marttanda should protect my ears.
bearing which the ascetics are freed from the Mihira should protect both my shoulders and
cycle of birth and death. PQsd should protect both my thighs. Ravi should
' wPvibttW W V R l f l l
protect my chest, SOrya himself should protect
my navel, the god Surya should protect my chin.
q p s ig in p Brahma should protect my ears, Prabhakara
As the serpent flees away at the sight of should protect my feet and Is'vara-Vibhakara
Garuda similarly all the ailments disappear from should protect all my limbs always.
the body of the person who recites the kavaca.
^ difact etrh cbctrj
3 R T I4 f? r:l
'Jtdf&eiijiui rtr f W lc ^ y g e S p il 3 ))
& : )I? V)
P SprT | pTRStR cj
HnferauTWt fafadVi:
^ ^ ^ 4 :11 3 ^11
Therefore the knowledge of the same should
be imparted to a pure hearted pupil, devoted to czrrfipTr fsq rr :!
the teacher, because if the knowledge of the RdTMTfift Stfatgr Rfatatfd 71:11
same is imparted to a wicked person or an : I
unintelligent pupil, one surely meets with his
end. Prajapati happens to be Rsi of this ? rW t II
astonishing kavaca, Gayatri is the metre, Surya is d>wd4?ticdl ) p t 4Hdi< ^[1
the god and achieving beauty.
! -r r SmvMUTiVRq.iRtHi son, thus I have narrated to you the details
a& Fft fir - about the kavaca which is quite astonishing in
the universe, quite pleasant and difficult to get in
: w ^ iR 4 ii
the three worlds. In the earlier times Pulastya had
ff ff ! p f a wgT 4 tf w ^ i given this kavaca to Manu and I have given the
i\ ^ 11 same to you; but dont part with its knowledge to
everyone. By the grace of this kavaca, you will
<1 ^1
be relieved of the ailment and get back all the
: TTtrt R RTtfas: cRuftcf fortune. There is no doubt about it. The merit one
faffCm ^ & 3 f | W WSgjIRVSlI achieves by consuming Havisya (the left on the
sacrifice), for a lakh of years, the same merit is
$: Tfe: w r f t TT^TI
achieved by one, by holding on to this kavaca.
% 1 1R 6 11
If a foolish fellow worships Bhaskara without
^uff ^ is t : tn^t tmran:i fully knowing about the kavaca, he cannot meet
fg4fi3Rt ^ Traff : 114 9. 11 with success even after reciting the same for
It relieves immediately of the ailments and lakhs of times.
also the sins, ?ff ?rf p f a 11 this mantra
should protect my head, this eighteen letter
mantra should protect my forehead, fi iff af cfcqei ^ <fic4l tdcH
p f a this mantra should protect my nose. pi
590 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIVAM
t W4 vr&dM tret # 3 fW
|4 WljjfaSSlfa I have imparted the knowledge of this stotra
which is quite secretive in nature; whosoever
Brahma said - I intend to adore the eternal
recites the same thrice a day, will be relieved all
Brahmana who is full of lustre, is everlasting and
the ailments, grief, fear and ill-effect of Kali. All
always is merciful towards his devotees.
these disappear with the grace of the sun-god.
5U V 4 VTW4 v iW w !
h s tlfy l # r r p f q t MjtPjluftl
rnrat bwRTcTTt hlftRi -^113411
WRicJnfiifatsftr g n u m i
grqfgwihiHci <*4gU
f ^ T ^ r s t f t 1^1
Xf w r t l l 'k ^ l l
^fewjq^lFIIM yi ^ ^JjaiF4cb^l
A person suffering from the terrific leprosy,
cqify4 |( ^< septic ailments, blindness, wounds, consumption,
< * II stomach-ache and various other ailments can be
relieved of the same if he consumes the left-over
*4<*41
of the sacrificial food and listens to this stotra.
He will also earn the merit of taking a bath in all
the sacred places. There is no doubt about it.
& ^ faqftt fqtsRi f a i l ' s ? u UtsJci ^ 4m1 I
; ftsnprar qrqi
f^TCTST^: bdfipy * eft fqftsr fs& r w M w q g fri
He happens to be the eye of the three worlds, ^T:
lord of the lokas, one who relieved one of all the ^ .!
sins, provides fruit of the tapas and is always
troublesome for the sinners. He provides the w i f g r fEEjrf tw r - ii't'iii
reward according to ones own deeds, is all Therefore, sons, both of you should
merciful, is the form of deeds, the form of immediately proceed to Puskara and adore the
actions, formless, Brahmana, the seed of all the sun-god." Thus speaking .Brahma left for his
actions, the rays of Visnu and Siva, the form of abode with a mind full of delight. son, thus
trigunas, bestower of ailments and the remover both of them by adoring the sun-god were
of the ailments as well, the grief and the illusion relieved of the ailment. I have narrated the story
GAbf1-1 CHAPTER 20 591
wfgrruhf ^ 5
Narayana said - Narada, there is a mystery
behind the joining of the elephant with the trunk
of Ganes'a which is difficult to be found in the
Vedas and as well as Puranas but I shall tell you
the same. You listen to him.
^%: <5Rut
Wi viitiqfcH^ii 5 n
f ir ^ T t o r e :
^ vs
Chapter 20 sytT ^^1
The Reason for the joining of the elephant 4l4lchv4f4 TJTT dld ^b ^d H Il 6 II
head on the trunk of Ganesa
It enables one to overcome all the miseries;
bestows all the fortunes, removes all the troubles,
is quite mysterious and removes all the sins. The
gU viRjpal *wiFsran
story of MahalaksmI also bestows all the welfare,
^ fsrsFWk WT^RTII ?n pleasure, moksa and bestows dharma, artha,
Narada said - You are the Arhsa of the lord kama and moksa to all the people, I shall narrate
and are like him in wisdom, glory and prowess; to you an ancient story of the Padmakalpa which
therefore you kindly listen to my question. is quite secretive, but was told to me by my
ddHMI^dHI father in the ancient time.
PjdRr *1
TRiretTsf^PT: II ^ II
cTrfRsRrTf.'W^ yvtigiH
R^jpgfggf^ll ?o 11
tjmfuRi % ^fiqiifiim i Once Mahendra journeyed for the Pus
I have listened to the astonishing story about pabhadra river. He was then intoxicated with the
the birth of Ganesa and have also listened to the possession of MahalaksmI, having all the riches
cause of the obstruction from the mouth of the and was passionate.
lord. Why was the head of the elephant placed on w sgR refifc g<chlRhvredi%i
the trunk of Ganesa who happens be the son of
the lord of the three worlds? Therefore for the ??ll
removal of my doubt I want to know the reason W rKH)<*l<4WHIdl4I
for the same. Brahmana, inspite of the heads
of various types of other creatures and animals
There was an orchard in the secluded place on
having been available in the universe, why was
the head of an elephant alone fixed on the trunk the bank of that river which was quite beautiful
of Ganesa? and was located in the thick forest and was
inaccessible to all the creatures. The hissing
sound of the black-wasps and the sweet voice of
cfeHOi fJUT TR?I the cuckoos was heard there. The orchard was
592 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA1SAM
scented with the fragrant air of the flowers. He wearing the gem-studded ornaments. Her
saw Rambha there who had arrived from forehead was adorned with a spot of kasiUri and
Candraloka in order to relieve herself from the vermilion; she had the eyes like the blue lotuses
fatigue of the love-sport and was passionate at which were quite sharp and having a dark
the same time. complexion. She was wearing kundalas studded
with gems. She was having beautiful temples and
her breasts were quite tough and well-built,
which were quite attractive for those well-versed
For enjoying her desired love-sport, she was in the art of making love. Finding such a beauty
proceeding to the abode of the god of love. She there was surprising who was quite graceful and
was therefore moving along arrogantly, having a clad in the best of costumes. She was quite
voluptuous, beloved of gods, neat and clean who
passionate mind.
moved at will, was the best of the apsaras, quite
charming, possessing eternal youthfulness,
bestowed with all the virtues, quite peaceful and
MTtclHUmiflHX11
could attract even the mind of the sages. Indra
She had a developed body, beautiful lines of
felt injured with her side glance and getting
teeth and was appearing like a damsel of sixteen
attracted towards her, he spoke with an unstable
years. Her lips were like the blossomed lotus mind.
flower and was feeling uneasy in carrying the
weight of her breasts. She was moving like an idto
intoxicated elephant.
'SfW TPRTFnraFSt fstVctlH,! W ^ T f l y f a ltlr ^ lf tl f X s p T I I * * II
Indra said - beautiful damsel, where are you
going? charming one, where are you going?
virtuous one, damsel, I have come across you
fan'll -Mto^ -^ fa"ydl ^ctUI^U
after a long time.
SjtgT qifabc(Mrl: 1
prui^U^Hyjm ^hUgW HfcHTQ dlRII ^>11
4RTT ^ UUNJTft STIR 311
1'^1
I had been in search for you. I have learnt
T f ^ 4 t ^ IrR f rt T g f g ^ X ll u II about you through my messengers. Therefore my
-^ y W q X r^ iii mind has been attracted towards you and I am
desirous of no one else, except you at the
p u f t it %^TTT 19 ^ ;11 W I
moment.
cum quyi f^u^cR i^i
^cufdfl'JK'tiqf '*{1
TJUI^TIc|d7 ?TRJT g f4R Fn m lf| X [.ll ?
n tp raf X pht^ i r * ii
crmfdciunoiii Tfrf%cT:i
Because the one who is desirous of scented
f% 5hlf^'4W lc^T3rae|^jqr*'flll ^ *11 clean water could never desire for the dirty
Her face which wore a serene smile was water; similarly the one who is desirous of the
resembling the full moon of the winter season, sandal-paste does not desire for the mud. The
she cast her side glances sharply and had one who is desirous of the lotus, doesn't desire
beautiful hair and was adorned with a beautiful for the mud.
garland of jasmine flowers. She was clad in
beautiful costumes sanctified by fire and was 4Tssfzm
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 20 593
qr ? fa r 9TT fR ft fan{l
The one is desirous of nectar will never fall for
the wine. The one who is desirous of milk will Displaying her side glance, the breasts and the
never accept the dirty water, the one who enjoys thighs, she attracted the mind of Indra towards
the flowery bed can never sleep on the bed of her. She then spoke sweet words which were
weapons. quite short and full of essence and were quite
fquT 9 419) ga^Ktuql soft. By uttering such words she started speaking
9 ^ : - M 4T-.II words just to overpower him.
% T9 9^11 TTl9T9
<9T 4T55fWM ^[ST 'J|^f44jfdl 9 lf^ 9 93 99 f%
f9^T9 f^Tt 4^4-41 9 9T3sf4IRt3ll
'eK&Rff 4^ 4^1 Rambha said - 1 shall go to the place wherever
9 t ^ ^ TphfsR:II4 6 II I have the desire to go. How are you concerned
with it? I can never satisfy you because it is no
Similarly one who is desirous of the heaven
use making friends with the wicked people.
can never aspire for the hell, the one who
consumes the best of food can never get - m
interested in dirty food. The one who enjoys the
company of the people of wisdom, never likes
the company of the ladies. Who will prefer the As the black-wasps extract nectar from all the
ornaments of iron in preference to the ornaments flowers but stays at the place where he gets the
of gold, who is the fool who would like to leave best of the taste.
the place instead of embracing you? Because 9 ehljjcb)
who is the fool who would aspire for any other
river leaving the Ganga. You increase the
passion on every step in a person with your Similarly the passionate ladies also roam about
organs of senses." like the black-wasps always. A person enjoys the
company of several others due to his unstable
mind like the wind god.
9Ji4^cRrar jtfrensft ^ ?
^ 99T W STSJ \
Narada, thus speaking Indra got down from
the elephant and stood before her with passionate 9 9 l f 9 911 ^ ^ II
intentions. The men are also like the tender branches of
9g94 7WT the tree and are like the limbs of the damsel. The
passionate lady is unstable like a crow. She
55999 *1(31113 H enjoys the nectar and then departs at once.
Rambha who was always desirous of great
love-sport listening to the words of Indra, smiled ^ 4 ^ 3191|&9>41
for a moment and stood before him bowing her : cbT4^f|sl4 99T 9>lt fW 4 :ll^ H
head. At that very moment she felt sensations in Till such time the task is not established only
her body. she remains there. As the fire is enshrined in the
91 wood, similarly she also remains at a place till
9 \\ such time her task is not established.
594 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAIJtAM
in reverence. The sage pronounced his blessings with him), Indra threw away in arrogance, the
on Indra. The sage Durvasa then handed over the garland of Parijata flowers on the head of an
Parijata flower to Indra which he had received elephant, which at once relieved him of all the
from Narayana. glories. Finding Indra in such a pitiable
condition, Rambha went back to the heaven
because degraded women are unstable and are
fflglroi ft*ft ):11?11 desirous of a person like her alone and not of
virtuous one, merciful sage, after handing anyone else.
over the flower narrated its glory to Indra which
qRrT?q JFJHRI qiPfcdll
was unprecedented.
irfW l ft ^ II
ftilft chRufl upft w :
i p 4HldUlP(^dH.l RfSftt ft^PTT ftlfenfft: fyi^(4lll ^ ?ll
VtiM'qftTbHfFli fe^tftft
Durvasa said - Davendra, this is the flower
given by the lord which removes all the
obstructions and the person on whose head it is The great elephant also left Indra and entered
placed, will be victorious all round. the forest and getting intoxicated he started
enjoying the company of other cow elephants
forcibly defeating other elephants. Being a
St^lfft ft^TSfq
female the cow elephant was overpowered by the
He will be adored by the people first of all and elephant of Indra. He then produced many off
will be the foremost of the gods. MahalaksmI shoots from that cow-elephant. Lord Visnu cut
will not part company from him and follow him off the head of the same elephant and fixed it on
like a shadow. the head of Ganes'a.
? h m fti ftrfftft ^ fq ^ s R ri
^ c n firai: <^<:11^11 ftjTRftWftlftW ftnirri W n^FR II^^II
He will equate himself with Visnu in son, I have narrated to you the story of
knowledge, lustre, wisdom, prowess. He will be fixing the elephant head which removes all the
more powerful than all the gods and will be sins. What else do you want to listen to from me?
valorous like Visnu.
^ftt ftfto uwntRnoo ^
^ i f f t fttSsehRiii ; |
UchPcWlSSSiFT:
Chapter 21
Indra gets back Lak$ml
^<414
:: W tl
rl J(Tq4l4 *11
m m ip ^ i
596 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
( xM H I4U|4<l4U'l:inm i
GAI4APATI-KHAtfPA CHAPTER 22 597
; f ^ w r t ^iri
ehMHl'chW ' tl
The gods together with Brhaspati recited the
mantra and held the kavaca. Indra going to the
Puskara-ksetra adored the gods and performed
tapas at that sacred place for one full year
remaining without food. He adored lord
Narayana for achieving LaksmI.
t tl eft ^ l l
: t3 ih 4 ;|| ?
Indra then overpowered his enemies and got
back Amaravatl. He then restored all the gods to
their respective places.
ff?r *Tt9T?To TTfTo MUIMfdUo
!|ll9b<rl^4lMl(H-tWcbr4vilSSJTg:U \\\
GAI4APATI-KHAtfPA CHAPTER 22 597
Chapter 22
The Stotra and kavaca of Lak$ml
44 M
A4W44I (
attlq^cl ( 481 ^44*1)1 ^
rPpTpET dWirmd^l
tt m ?1%1< ^ -g^rii n
UlT ( xl ^ 4Ru||4^4sllcl^H,ll'(JII
Narayana said- Indra was performing tapas for
the lord at the Puskara-ksetra. Finding him in a
miserable condition the lord appeared before
him. Lord Hrslkesa said to him, "You ask for a
desired boon". He desired for LaksmI and the
same was provided to him. After so giving him
the lord Rsikesa asked him a question which was
quite beneficial, truthful, essence of all and was
to result in pleasure.
w w r if ifent WTtfel
w f m r i 4 i<h^4 I c^u>wh.| R ' ii ifewnlifeglr Trafemfe 4iWH .11 3 an
WWTt? 441^414^1 f e f w ^fe '4feRt W R t ?nfw M l
? trtt s ffe t: g w t m ^ 'w F id i jr g ^ ii ? f e n i # ^ f e a r sfr It dufeift fep^i ^ ^
"tRW4,i But, mother of the universe, you move at
1 4 Tffe WcTHTCT W^TIR^II will, are formless but take to human from for the
welfare of the devotees. You are beyond mind
W^TS4T f<fefe cf^|4P?H W I and speech, therefore what type of prayer can I
WT K t TjgtelT Xf H f w f e W fe^feq;iR\ II offer to you? You are beyond all the Vedas, you
I adored the goddess who has the complexion are the only cause of crossing the ocean of the
of the white jasmine flower, the lustre of the universe, you are the goddess of all the riches
moon, clad in garments sanctified by fire, and agricultural produce and the mother of the
adorned with gem-studded ornaments, wearing a yogis, yoga and knowledge, people well-versed
serene smile on her face, the one who is graceful in the knowledge of the Vedas. How can I
to all his devotees, seated on a thousand petalled destroy you?
lotus having sound health, is charming, peaceful, '4'Mi fen 'jfiichcfecJfe fwicT f^H.1
beloved of lord Hari and is the mother of the
w w f e w i x rfe 4 T W T f(t s f e ^ ii^ ii
universe.
Without whom the entire universe becomes
W R W S W ^ a W : fHWl.1 lifeless and without grace even an infant cannot
cbytllfe W f e Rfejf g c ^ l l ^ 6 II get any pleasure without the mother.
Devendra, with this dhyanam the pleasant jrofe vptctt T^iTWHfwranHi
LaksmI should be adored with devotion making
^Mtrrpsrfe : wot rut: 11 1* 11
offering of sixteen types and then worshipped.
Indra, by reciting of this stotra and the stuti you You are the mother of the universe, be pleased
will get a boon and pleasure thereafter. with me. You protect the helpless people like
Devendra, I am telling you the stotra of me; we take refuge under your lotus-like feet.
MahalaksmI which bestows welfare, is quite : ifej*4^41^1 OFRlfe 44t : I
secretive and is difficult to get. You please listen yiH^fe f f e f e 4i<fefe RRt : 3 11
to it.
I bow in reverence again and again to the
1 WET mother of the universe who happens" to be
foremost s'akti; you bestow knowledge, wisdom
w ldfW ife 4 a w fefipftsrrr:!
and everything else. I bow in reverence to you.
M w r t 4RERfel
gftqRBKlfe^ {jfercffe 4R:l
3t^fac!U4fei fecNptarc: ^ 411
R % fe 44t : II 3 $ II
PH Ichlfi <4Tt)HftfeW HI
You bestow the worship of the lord and
Ttftfe mrt fe^Tsi 3 salvation, I bow in reverence to you. You are all
Narayana said - goddess I intend to offer knowledgeable and are MahalaksmI who
prayers to you though even the lord is unable to bestows everything. I bow in reverence to you
eulogise you, you are mysterious, the smallest of again and again.
all, the form of lustre, everlasting and extremely
inexplicable. Who can define you?
600 b r a h m a v a i v a r t a -m a h a p u r a n a m
fs t <
There can be an evil son but an evil mother is
unheard of. Can the mother depart leaving aside
a sinful son?
frit grs fm fW r
Therefore, mother, like an infant you appear
before me. ocean of mercy, you always show
your grace on the devotees. Be graceful towards
us.
: ^
son, thus I have imparted you the
knowledge of the pleasant stotra of Padma
which bestows pleasure, salvation and the
essence of everything, is quite full of welfare. It
grants welfare and riches.
. ^ W :
HW ^ I^ H irk o ||
The one who recites the stotra at the time of
adoration, the goddess MahalaksmI does not
depart from that place.
^RTFT -ft:
Thus speaking, the lord disappeared from the
scene and with his permission Indra and other
gods proceeded to the ocean of milk.
^f?T ^ 9510 -mUjCifri
F f^ fh ra g ^ m rc iS R ^
600 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
4 4 1 4 4 I^S E T 4 T H 4 T T ? T J 4 : 3 4 :1 1 ^ 11
^| 4T ftSFTj $541
w w r :s ii
f e lM 4 4 ^ 4 4 1 1 \ 1 1
^
VcI ^ I tI ?THT: ft: ^ ft^T rtgxR dl^qlxl \|^: |
In case the Brahmanas pleasantly ask me to ftrp T xT fSptfaT fllg iu n ^ lll ^11
10, only in that case can I go; otherwise they are Thereafter all the Brahmanas adored goddess
mable to adore me even for a moment. Laksml offering many presents. The gods in
WtrfertrfH ^ ( I 4 r l : l return offered presents and naivedya with
xt *Plqi41c(yisJ "
devotion. The sages adored her with devotion
and delightfully said, "O mother of the universe,
On whomsoever misfortune appears it does so you kindly be graceful to visit the houses of the
because of the move of destiny. He is thus cursed gods and the humans." On hearing the words of
by his teachers, Brahmanas, gods and ascetics. the sages, Laksml the mother of the universe
T ^ irrra ^ tf^Nuauii ':! with the permission of the Brahmanas thought of
?$: yfa w i: Rfr d ^ t i l l l W l coming on earth and said to Brahmanas.
Though lord Narayana happens to be the cause 1'1$1*|
of all the causes, the lord of all and is everlasting
^ *> x n ssw fg sm i
yet even he feels panicky because of the curse of
the Brahmanas. fti w ifa % ^
MahalaksmI said - Brahmanas I am going to
% trfttnsr ?Rpr '
the abode of gods with your permission, but I am
g v w y v H rita r ^ going to tell you the details about the people
O Brahman, at that point of time a group of whom I shall not visit in the land of Bharata.
delightful Brahmanas arrived there, who were You please listen to me.
shining with divine lustre and wearing a serene
fw T !|uqcwi -^?1^1
smile on the faces.
TJfWRT f W -^clrUHitlfw ^
TFR gtrfasr
I shall firmly reside in the houses of the
ihc|Hh^|?IK|ihJ||(iteb;|| ^11 meritorious people and those who move on the
: wfWsTRraTI noble path and whether they are kings or
householders. Living with them, I shall take care
jptfaT: : <sucf ^ rrn
of them like a mother.
: '3>lr4liR^g- ^: tllfoTfTRWTI <||1:1
|4> |^ d ftlW ! | || II
: ftfcrragr (^| ^||
w rm rfttm t4 .i But I shall not go to the places of the people
. II ^ II with whom the teachers, the gods, the parents,
They included Angira, Praceta, Kratu, Bhrgu, the brothers, the guests and the manes, are not
Pulaha, Pulastya, Marlci, Atri, Sanaka, happy.
Sanandana, Sanatana, Sanatkumara, Kapila the fiw raifl ^ xf -: W l
form of Narayana, Asuri, Vodhu, Pancasikha,
4 ft? 4IWIS4JI ? II
Durvasa, Kasyapa, Agastya, Gautama, Kanva,
Aurva, Katyayana, Kanada, Panini, Markandeya, Those who always speak falsehood, the one
Lomas'a and Vasistha. who does not study, is untruthful and is of
wicked nature, I shall never visit the houses of
'| - ^T l such people.
602 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
WTfhT: W 4 # R p p ff ^ 8 ;11 3 n
fWTOR: ^ Rl 'qrfM RW {^|| ^ 3 II 1'1 4 ^ l l t r l R R R R3TI
Those who are not truthful, betray the trust, d ^ T R W I H R l f a WTR RRtejTT:ll 3 ? ll
give false evidence, are betrayers of the faith and ^?R RRR
are ungrateful, I do not visit the places of such
people. lU R fflttl R R lf a WR5T 4 ufcjqjl 3 ^ 1 1
W J : wield ? '^l^cr^ll'ii^ll
w f :\
GANAPATI-KHAWA CHAPTER 23 603
^$jfc(?lsszn*r:
Chapter 24
The Reason for Ganesa having a single tusk
?
hriaiui
^ ^T ^ll *11
Narada said - Narayana, virtuous one,
you are bom out of the Arhsa of the lord; I have
listened to the entire story by your grace, about
Ganesa.
c|cM
fgnjjqr sTW^i^T: gw f?I^:IR II
I
ft%<Rcr 'R%: (:113!1
Brahman, the king of the elephant had two
tusks which was fixed on the trunk of the child
but how was the child left with only one tusk.
Where did the other tusk disappear. You kindly
tell me because you are the lord of all and are
quite compassionate, besides being the beloved
of the devotees and are all knowledgeable.
604 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
1!
^|JT |^| ^g ftcrm TjPmPfop
Whatever food stuffs and royal delicious C|^C|)US 4t^ehlh^l^w|lbHlp4dH,ll ^ II
dishes will be desired, you shall be given by me. The courtier said - lord, listen I have
These will be made available, though they will searched the entire hermitage and found the fire
be difficult to get in the three worlds. Several of altars, the food for yajhas, kusa-grass, flowers,
the vases of gold and silver, innumerable fruits, the skins of black-buck, sruvas and many
cooking vases, the betel boxes made of pure of the disciples of the sage, the fire altars filled
gems and delicious food stuffs in the fruits with paddy and there is no trace of wealth
including jack-fruit, mango, wood apple, coconut anywhere.
and delicious sweet balls in heaps, special
preparation of wheat and barley flour, heaps of :
fried sweets, caves filled with sacred food, the
milk, curd and ghee flowing in streams were ^repfrftelHT ^gT: 'flcf 4d|SHi:i
given by the sacred cow. Besides the heaps of
<?gT cbfvj^cbl
sugar, mountains of sweet balls, best of the
preparation of paddy, were also given in heaps. 4l^^l |*|| ittiM^cil^HlIRdll
The betels scented with camphor were also
given. Thus the great sage served the king
All the people are wearing the bark of trees.
playfully with delicious food and drinks and also
They are ascetics with matted locks of hair on
the beautiful garments, ornaments best of other
their heads. On the one side of the hermitage,
precious material. Thus the food was served to
there is a sacred white cow having beautiful
the king.
limbs, the glory of the moon, the eyes resembling
TRtsrrer the red lotus flowers and the lustre comparable
with the full moon. She appears to be burning
foipuSldlft -[l
with her own lustre and she looks like LaksmI,
|1 W ^ ^ S S MdHcMldv4IR ,*ll the beloved of lord. She enshrines in her all the
The king on the other hand got all the articles virtues and riches.
in abundance which were beyond the reach of
ordinary people. The king felt surprised while
looking at the vases.
The king said - courtiers all these articles igf4 - tj fe n s: <*HinVld:il^o||
are not only beyond the reach of a man but are 3>M:y<Jul frftl
also unheard of. These are even beyond my F^cU^r^SWaRT fl^llS ^11
reach. You find out how these have things
suddenly appeared.
4l4ldMI4cl
^ P 1 rf - : ^#{1
ip u ^ i ^)
TT3TR
The courtier at the command of the king 11^|| 41^414,11^^11
searched the entire cottage of the sage and told Thus the courtier told everything to the wicked
the king the astonishing news. king. Thereafter, the king under the influence of
destiny demanded for the sacred cow, as the
606 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
move of destiny. The meritorious and wise king the sage and spoke to him with folded hands, the
influenced by the move of destiny demanded the humble words.
cow from the Brahmana. In the land of Bharata,
RRtanra
meritorious deeds emerge from merits alone and
sins emerge from evil deeds. By performing | ffcrart 35RFTR j R *l4 < fl4 J
good deeds a person achieves the heaven and is R?T RcfifR R rfi^f R eM ytlg<*IW >ll'ko II
ultimately reborn in the sacred place of merit.
The king said - wish fulfilling tree, you give
Similarly the sinner has to suffer in the hell and
away this Kamadhenu in charity to me which
has to be reborn as a degraded person.
fulfils all the desires. lord of the devotees, I
'JifhH'r fwcf gtffnr happen to be one of your devotees.
ifc cjicfPl RR8J Rcfcf Ch4ui: ^|( '<51^ qjfRT %\
r t Ir r t rtti'tl ?t r r 45: r r d ia le d
RnfRTiJRfcf4.il *^11
RT 'RTcTT R ftcfT RTRRSTR R rll^ M I cTTB w T cfTtSRI
RtfRR ^reoTt TtR: grWrit: ^Rl^R:l RR? eblM^di R g ^TcRSfR RIRfll*3ll
In the land of Bharata nothing is beyond
RTRT ^rf? T eft R % Jff?IRRfT T tfk m i charity for a devotee like you because it is heard
that the sage Dadhlci gave away his bones in the
h f t p l R W T t R ^ R f R fe r ftR tir ^ la ll
earlier times for the welfare of the gods. best
4<l RriTRcFilR RIRT uri-l 331 (ci R l of the sages, you are the treasure of tapas and
R1RT R flfM 3R5[RFl I ^ ^ 11 you are competent enough to create a herd of
h lR lfe h lfe d l RRT RfRTRtR 3RcT:l
Kamadhenu cows simply with the raising of your
eye-brows.
3RTR fiRRRRRtRT fjdl^feH M dl f R I I } II
gfiRRTR
Narada, the people can hardly have a
change of rescue when they get entangled in the 115 R3RIRHR 7IR cigchl
evil effects of their own actions. That is why the
^FT ?IWlfa fRJfftF $f*4l4 P ' 1 1 * 311
noble people always aspire for the destruction of
the deeds. Because it is the same knowledge, it is The sage said - king, this is just the reverse
the same tapas, it is the same wisdom, it is the and you are talking like a wicked person or a
same teacher, it is the same brother, the same cheat. king, being a Brahmana, how can I give
parents and the same sons who really help in the charity to a ksatrlya.
destruction of the karmas. For humans it is the tp o fa ^rff Rtvffo sT^RT <111
biggest ailment to face the result of good and bad ^ r^ ^rt :
deeds. Therefore the devotees using the medicine
of adoration of Krsna, try to destroy the deeds. ST^RTT 44R ^ ff ftTRpffR RfRTI
After serving the gods in each birth, it is the R ff ^T f R <*1 % 3 if RRI I^h l l
goddess Durga alone who bestows the devotion
of the lord. She preserves the universe and
getting pleased she bestows the noble wisdom to 111*1^ grftRR Rf4hsR :ii^^n
the devotees; she is the primeval illusion which Lord Krsna gave away this Kamadhenu in
over powers the devotees with her influence and Goloka to Brahma. Therefore it is not fit to be
cannot regain their senses. Therefore, the king given away. king, Brahma gave her to his dear
having been influenced with the illusion went to son named Bhrgu and in turn the same sacred
GANAPATI-KHAISDA CHAPTER 24 607
Thus speaking, the sacred cow Kamadhenu felt panicky and deputing his messengers he
created many soldiers equipped with various called for more army from his kingdom.
types of weapons. ff?T MUIMfdtsTo ^
Pi4di: chfqHIctcHlf^chlid:
xnjf^ssqra-.in'rfll
f^rf4:^?TT *ufyebil: : ^-': 11^ i
viTERMt Vldcblfel^{!: I
ehifWlfaf^TT &11 $ ?ll
yiRpufiuilHI
^: 4i<ncil&isr4iudl:
Blcblsulr <N^q>l:ll^^ll
fgfr^TT 4 jg r^ > ll^ lfe M ^ ld i| :l
3>4* ^ 1<411^-
t^R: 11111
fi fi
1^<^1 W4ldtcHi4tMq^|| $ t=||
d ^ l ^4ir | d ^ d :^ d T4H fl: I
^dRlllbq ^TTf? ^TSS^fTT 4d^?ld: 11^^911
Thereafter, three crores of soldiers appeared
from the mouth of Kapila the cow, who were
holding swords and shields, five crores of
soldiers holding tridents, a hundred crores of
soldiers from the eyes holding bow and arrow,
three crores of soldiers, carrying staff and three
crores of warriors holding saktis and a hundred
crores of warriors holding clubs. Thousands of
drummers emerged from the soles of hoofs,
besides three crores of Rajaputras from the thighs
and from private parts and three crores of
soldiers who were Mlecchas. Thus the sacred
cow Kapila handed over the entire army of
soldiers to the sage and granted him full
protection. She said these soldiers will go
immediately and fight with the kings army. You
do not have to go there. Thus getting protected
with so great an army, the sage was delighted.
The messengers of the king went back to him
and conveyed the news of the army of Kapila.
On realising the possibility of his defeat, the king
608 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
m w f^ T ts s s T W :
Chapter 25
Battle between Jamadagni and
Kartavlryarjuna
4TWrTW=T
# W <hl& M f^TrTTI
^ ir o m m r o fjfert gftfiftfann
Narayana said - The king Kartavlrya was
painful at heart and in anger he sent a messenger
to the sage.
gft&s f%cp cn f^n g i
W g f^ rn f ^alRjrrgii
He said, "O best of the sage, I am your servant
and a guest, therefore you give me appropriately
either the sacred cow or the battle, whatever you
deem better."
fcTCT cTER fcetr gfqyicf: |
tTrir Hlfd-Hlt W? ^riycdtf f || ? ||
On hearing the words of the messengers, the
sage laughed and spoke to the messenger, the
words which were beneficial, truthful and quite
appropriate.
JjfaWM
ggt 1: 4<11 nqr
messengers, now the same king is The king also bowed in reverence to the sage
demanding my sacred cow from me which is Jamadagni reaching in the battle-field. Thereafter
dearer to me than my life. I am therefore unable the battle between the two armies started.
to part with her. I will fight now; this is my TFiRRT TIcf |<*1|1 qc-mfl
resolve.
Tl# # RtrBTT Tntll II
*tie TIT Tl4T |[<\ ^ T l
# 3 mm&i tri| : frrani $ n
# 5 : cF lfW nfr ^:11 **
On hearing the words of the sage, the
messenger felt panicky at heart and spoke to the <Nlfcld W ^ IT 1
king whatever the sage had told him.
U <^I ?ll II
chfarTTOTS f% b"<lI?4J The soldiers of Kapila forcefully defeated the
| (chi *1*|1 1 W I 1V9 I1 army of the king and the chariot of the king was
also playfully broken. His kavaca was cut-off;
Thereafter, the sage spoke to the cow. "You
the king was unable to be victorious over the
tell me what I should do now, because the army
army of Kapila. By the showering of the
is like a boat without a sailor."
weapons, the army was deprived of the arrows
91 TT Vltcdfui fqfqqiPl and the weapons.
)^'1 w t 6 f a f a f o ij : f % f W iIRTfiR^I
Kapila then imparted the sage with the ^gT U^ll I I
knowledge of the use of various types of
p iftfa sr f i w TRifR m
weapons and arrows and other tricks of the
battlefield. fa x fa& ti ri grfqrrat . '
O sage, only a small number of the kings
^ ^ army could escape and some of the soldiers fled
w t gcff f r a fin r n from the battle field. The merciful sage found the
# J T t " rr^ur^J king fainted.
fyit^UT ? ^ V lftW lftuilll ^4ld jjPhl qTll$KuAu|q:|
R^IdlSl fetT ^ 3 II
The king said - "O great warrior I shall not
return home; you kindly give me the battle or the
cow desired by me."
?1? Stt 9} TTfTo qunlfcUslo
610 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
rt r i <^ PUigu ^
^ ^ II
W hfMft < ^nfvra^l
3T^T %cRTTEl% |1*111 ^
king, finding you hungry I brought to you
my abode and extended you all the honour
appropriately. Currently also finding you fainted
I blessed you pouring the dust of my feet over
you, which brought you back to your senses.
This is not appropriate to be talked."
g ftjw ii
W R ^ ^11411
g ft: fiRT w 1 qhgjfwshifi
it ^ m ik &th.-ii 5 n
g rfq H T ^ rW T #
^frF IT ^R T VI3RI ^^^ Tll|V9ll
On hearing the words of the sage the king
bowed in reverence to the sage and mounting on
the chariot, said, "You allow me to fight."
Thereafter wearing the kavaca, the sage started
C h ap ter 26 fighting with him. The king on his part getting
enraged fought a fierce battle. The sage on the
Ending of the battle by Brahma
other hand with the use of these weapons by the
-set1 sacred cow, relieved the king of all the weapons.
Thereafter, with the use of sakti provided by
Kapila, the king again fainted.
f|ct 4)fdftK *11
TJT8J ^ w { R llc fn V -l:l
Narayana said - "On hearing the words of the
gfqqi m fftc T ^11 6 II
king, the best of the sages started speaking to
him, reminding himself of the name of the lord, " ^4 j|h c |:|
which were quite beneficial, truthful and the full gftfe fa jT O T O HfHUTII II
of essence."
R ^ffl
q iilo y i^ u i HfcTOTII^oll
W 4IWFT - gpf f p p ^ i Thereafter regaining consciousness, the king
?rf ii having the lotus-like eyes, fought a fierce battle
with the sage; then the best of the king used the
The sage said - "O virtuous one, you go back
fire-arrow on the sage in the battle-field which
to your house and protect your everlasting
was neutralised by the sage with the use of
dharma because by falling from the dharma, the
Varunastra.
wisdom remains stable." This is certain.
GAtfAPATI-KHAIVpA CHAPTER 26 611
The king on his part used in the battle-field the frerek yfnwdiiii \c n
Varunastra quite playfully.
Finding that the king was so sleeping, the sage
diqeAlKci p % fgR*tq 11 used the crescent arrow which destroys the
TTRlfoT -g fr^ : ${|| UW kings chariot, the charioteer, the bow and the
arrows.
%8 I W # f l
4352 4T4T?ntre 1
PfiddH $|U|H^|| ^4 II
p t g i^ q u t frefg&4 II ^ II
The king attacked the sage with Vayavyastra
and the sage neutralised it with the use of As a result of the shooting of the arrow, the
Gandharvastra. The king used serpent-arrow on crown of the king, the chatra, the kavaca the
the sage in the battle-field and the sage in turn, in weapons, the quiver and the horses also were
an instant, shot, a Garuda arrow destroying the cut-off.
weapons of the king. qPlWAI^raiHld^lill^UH HfcrdTI
RTe^R W ^ ( | fqrere ^ n
fre $ t4 ! ? U f i f i R T f ^ T t cf?T II ^ II qfret
n3
vD
chawift h \ ^ ^ \ \
Getting satisfied in the battle-field, the sage
bowed before the king. The king on the other
hand bowed in reverence to Brahma as well as
the sage and went back to his kingdom while the
sage reverted to his abode. Brahma on the other
hand also went back to his abode. I have spoken
all this to you, what more do you want to listen
to from me?
sftw RSTo 4(
44fem etm :n ? 5
612 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
'^*'4^1 xtll 4 II
sage, with the sound produced from the
playing of musical instruments and with the
terrific sound of the movement of the troops all
the people in the hermitage of Jamadagni fainted.
fZ f Tlf^T HciHjgW chfa^fi ^pjT^I
TPf ^(4<<IVW:ll^ll
The valorous king entered the hermitage and
caught hold of the Kapila cow and the degraded
r n w W rse M : king dragged her and thought of carrying her to
Chapter 27 his abode.
# ^ f^iWRFRT: I
< 34 ^: 3 T:ii<iii
Thereafter, the dwellers of the hermitage of
tjnr^jRspt 33:11 *11
the sage took the bows and arrows in their hands,
Narayana said - The king reciting the name of with naked bodies bowing at the feet of the cow,
the lord and getting surprised left for his abode. reciting the name of the lord, assuring variously,
He once again arrived at the hermitage of appeared before the king for a fight.
Jamadagni.
TTH xT JT
W3T xf ^ <| ^ i
W ll 1 1I
&^ q<ldlHI4-HtsEraH.U ?
The sage making great effort created a net of
He was accompanied by four lakhs of chariots, arrows and he covered his entire hermitage with
ten lakhs of soldiers mounted on chariots, one the net of arrows as if a human being was
lakh big horses besides elephants, foot soldiers, wearing a kavaca.
the number of which could not be estimated.
VK 'flici x t Pt*W
II
%tfrgR:ll 3 II
The sage then created another net of arrows
and surrounded the entire army of the king with
tsrw t ^ cFTtf<T|it: the same.
There were a lakh of others kings who were ^ 1 U4P|34J
great, valorous and strong. Thus the king arrived w ffht 3Htf3 W wfoT 3^11 **ll
there with a well equipped army and could
Thus with the net of the arrows created by the
conquer the three worlds. He surrounded the
sage, the entire royal army was imprisoned in it
hermitage of Jamadagni from all sides.
like a bird placed in a cage.
GAtfAPATI-KHANpA CHAPTER 27 613
1 xltui 11
g fr ffh ^ r W r : in ^ W fTTII^II
614 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI4AM
Parasurama then found his father having been then offer tarpana to my ancestors with the
killed, the mother filled with grief and the cow blood of Kartavlrya." Thus taking a vow before
Kapila having proceeded to Goloka. He also his mother, Paras'urama again started lamenting.
learnt about the news of the battle. He lamented Thereafter he started speaking to his mother, the
again and again reciting the name of his father words which were prosperous, truthful and
and mother. Thereafter he, who was the best of according to the scriptures.
the yogis prepared a pyre of a sandal-wood.
TTR T F T U itN Iftl TOT snfa FI
$() W :II4II
SIFT ^^ 1 :1* Parasurama said - The one who disobeys the
Renuka on the other hand embraced command of his father and does not kill the killer
Parasurama, kissed his cheeks and head. of the father, such a foolish fellow surely falls in
Thereafter she started crying aloud. the terrific hell.
RaimnfsMi | ( fs H TO TT chHR|cb:l
fort: crtcit - '*'*
She uttered, "O Rama, where should I proceed The one who ignites fire, administers poison
leaving you." Thus speaking she went on or holds weapons or the one who snatches away
lamenting again and again. the riches and the one who snatches away
another fields and the wife, the one who kills the
? % TJTsT F?TT dM'WI
father and the brother, the one who is always
T F t t 3= : W U V4I I lazy, the back-biter, the one who always speaks
1^^=)1 ?lt t l ( f I harsh words, such people are always treated to be
cbfTKjrfq cj sinners and according to the provision of the
Vedas, they are fit to be killed.
son, you have been dearer to me than my
life even. On son, you dont go to the battle-field fg.'dHi ^ TWRlfactfTH TlfTri
after performing the last rites of your parents. cnPTHTSTEte cM4l|TMft|Ul:ll4^||
son, you remain in your abode comfortably and The one who snatches away the riches, drives
perform tapas but dont fight with terrific ks away others' possessions, the shaving of the head
atrlyas because by doing so, the result becomes or denouncement these are considered to be the
unpleasant." death for the Brahmana.
PftfFTvRft TO FT5STOTFT TSRP^I
STfTOFTT TOFft R * fE^TOTII 4 3 II
^gT cl bjcRRFfl fEPnft
Hit tterarora ' TT HTf^TcT MiRlchf^TOT
TF T ddM In the meantime the sage Bhrgu himself
arrived there and he started expressing his heart
% : vikh^ U f^ y fg s s iF i^ i
felt grief. Finding both Parasurama and Renuka
in a melancholy mood he started speaking to
Thus hearing the words of his mother, them the words which was according to the
Parasurama took a vow that "I shall surely rid the Vedas and were beneficial even for the next
earth of the ksatrlyas twenty one times and I shall world.
kill this degraded Kartavlrya playfully." I shall
616 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
'?TRi 11 |
<*|* xj 44<j4i4uunfvT4lHi
gnW w' w in ^RetffOT Jlbnftl
w m si ^ r\ w nw aH ^i -$ # RfogT 5 ^ ;!
'tewff gn^ff ^grrq^n ^| 'JlHchW # Wi^lR^II
W *$$ -.1 Thereafter you bum all the limbs of the body
which are free from dharma or adharma, greed
fg4IH*i <H44d4JR^H
or desire which will enable it to proceed to the
cmiuiyf w m ^ ^ ^ s r crri divine abode of the lord. By reciting a mantra
# s r retfr w trm ^ : ^ : i r ^ ii you should circumambulate the pyre and by
ri^4IWfRdi1^nfa*^4 M l reciting the mantra you perform all the last rites.
M i ^TrTTt 4l4-H4^l44l Kapila from my father and in greed for the cow,
he killed my father." Thus speaking he started
^
crying aloud.
^ - ^^ fwwtyi^i
zf ehtiUHMisj;|
3$rcfti jraP w fEgRt |1^.11
f^rnr 'jFTjjltll ^ ? II
He was listening to the singing accompanied
The merciful Parasurama some how controlled
by music. The fragrance of sandal-wood, kastQri,
himself and stopped the flowing of tears and said
saffron pervaded the place. He happened to be
to Brahma, "O teacher of the universe, my
the one who granted the results of all the deeds
mother has also left me and accompanied my
and riches. He was the creator of the entire
father.
universe and its preserver as well. He was the
supreme lord, complete in all respects, eternal if fcmr -p:i
Brahman and was reciting the name of lord Krs TJIHRi HI 3[ 4T f?4T VHU!Hld4JI ^ \ l
na and was revealing the truth about the secret
3TFmtsi rig W
yogic practices when asked by his pupils to do
so. 5 4 1 ^ 4 95 r I R f r ^ 1 1 S ^ l l
:l
Chapter 29
The Arrival of Parasurama at Kailasa 16 11
35=
5^ : iqf^ftw t[in?ii
1^ . 4 44|\^RlTriPbl?Idchl{dJJ^cIHI
W : l : II ^ II
^1*1^ 4 fR ^ :ll ^11 He found again the main gates in front of the
There were many pedestals made of gems and palace, which had a gate in which the best of the
the roads were also decorated with gems besides gems were studded. He then saw the palace
hundreds of dwelling places which were made of having the pedestal decorated with gems and
the best of precious gems and the astonishing precious stones besides beautiful paintings. He
type of decorated bases. found two terrific looking gatekeepers guarding
the gate. Their teeth were protruding, were
terrific to look at, with red and deformed eyes.
H'Hlfafcwfaslui ^prt^:ll^9ll They looked like a bumt-out mountain, were
He found the abode of lord Siva surrounded quite valorous and great warriors. They had
by beautiful buildings which were surrounded by applied ashes on their bodies, were clad in tiger
a beautiful boundary wall. skins, having broad pinkish eyes, wearing matted
locks of hair on the head, having three eyes and
^ ^& R:l held a strident and a pattisa in their hands and
R^RlRlf^RrarTlIsr \6 II appeared like burning fire flames. The sight of
d fe c h ife j R^TI those gate-keepers frightened Parasurama but
inspite of that he spoke to them.
Tfenfa: 414^1 ^^ > H
ifo si SfoT UTT ^ ^mV<l:l
It was quite high almost touching the sky,
white in colour like milk and had sixteen ^ 4Wlfc3lf4fa.fan:ll?'3ll
entrance gates besides other buildings. Becoming meek and humble, appearing
It had charming pillars and doors which were miserable, he narrated the pathetic story before
studded with gems. the gate-keepers.
11>1( T^tfad '^Mdl^tH.I ^gT AT ^1 :W [I
1^*15*|\1|1 ? II HMiRj^iuiiesiuif (<(|1.1146
There were beds of fine decorations with mferlRffil^lS^dl^HI fT4)fidl4J
sapphire gems, best of gems and many types of ^ m ^ ? r *ra>t ^k v Uskhii 4 4
beautiful paintings.
On hearing the story of the Brahmana both of
'43leb<rH<kdl'Wl WjHMhll them felt pity and getting permission from lord
Siva, they allowed him to have an audience with
the lord. At the command of the lord Parasurama
fwf?T4f4di^ r ctfh
reciting his name entered the chamber of Siva.
fT^Tdl# % l i # Rfoft R f^TT^II 4 4 II
-Jdrrl-dl y^M)RTI
fo ^ -u iw ff-1 4 m fo fo fo p { ii
^gT : ?n ? 3 n
R 4fR ?IR 4R r R tH ^N W jfqdH JI 3 II
^fddldt Molded) I
Thus he crossed sixteen gates, all of which
: R % fT R T ^ W R R T ?[P JT :IR VII were quite charming to look at and were guarded
fo res w sr c i^ :i by astonishing types of gate-keepers.
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 29 625
Chapter 30
Siva gives away weapons to Parasurama
: tdcH eJKn^l
m b s i cffowfiT wifern -; ?i)
Siva said - "O child, who are you, who is your
father and where do you live? Why are you
eulogising me? You express your desire to me.?
virtues, you are comparable to the virtuous field and shall also destroy Kartavlrya who had
people." killed my father.
O lord you, enable me to fulfil this vow."
^|JT IT: I
: Will ^ II ^prssiyqera2sr TIT ^Jjladlcjchlll \o II
On listening to the words of the Brahmana,
<<uiRi-y| ^ % ,|
Siva looked at the face of Durga and the palate of
$RUII4?i <l4clrRflimi Parvati dried up.
Bhrgu said - " lord, I am the son of
q i^ c fra
Jamadagni and am bom in the race of Bhrgu; the
name of my mother is Renuka and my name is $4T RpftfT ehifRhsRli
Parasurama. lord of the universe, by imparting f5T:TIHfK^: %RgRIdlll HU
divine knowledge to me, you take me as your
pupil. lord, uplifter of the down-trodden, I R r:W : 1^441^1
take refuge under you. Therefore, you protect R7R TTcfURR rrTRRTtll H U
me. Parvati said - "O tapasvi, because of your
4fWI4RW ' fhdT % |,.1 anger, you want to relieve the kings of the earth
twenty one times. ascetic this is a great
courage of yours that you want to kill
Sahasrarjuna without any weapon. He is the one
chlTHT t ^gT ild ^ m \ 5,II by the side glance of whom even Ravana was
Finding the king who had come for hunting, defeated.
hungry, my father welcomed him as a guest and d'tA tid'd 5Tt^: 9 Idll
served him with food provided by the Kapila VlRbTc4S^4l RRT % : ftRTTII H II
cow. Thereafter, the foolish king became
r w c ih x i f ^ g if q ^ i
desirous of possessing the Kapila cow and he
killed my father. Kapila on her part, finding my ^>i<Rifd it q ^ n % r u Rtii V (
father dead, went back to Goloka. O ascetic, he has been provided with a kavaca
of the lord by the Dattatreya and there is no let
up in his prowess which never decreases because
% firaT Ricil Midi T8T RT ^c|rt|47t|t9ll
of which he has killed your father. He is the one
W f^IT uf^TT ^ W ^ rfr^ F T m who recites the name of the lord throughout day
tTfffbrftm c 11 and night. Who can kill him on earth? I dont
^)| trm didymch^i have any such person known to me.
xjT4i^d*i;i
4 ? iw 'HTg^ci^imi
q^ehc^ldb y c jc b m ^ y ^ l
^ ^ %#^11 II
T543nTR^lwft
-# ^1 1 ^ II
The extremely astonishing kavaca named
Trailokyavijaya emerged with the combination
of fortune and bestows great merit on one who
recites it. Its mantra is kalpataru which fulfils all
the desires. He gave it to Paras'urama in the forest
of Parijata of Devaloka near the Madhavasrama
located on the bank of Svayamprabha river.
4r;idri
^55'
ir ^\
Chapter 31 *fOJ TPT w u l tn jn ^ T ^ I
The Giving of Sri Kj-$na kavaca to 'd A IM fiH IU II
Parasurama JTT 'fif TlliRRTSr^l
^ g ^ l^ ll
^TSTar "R^TT55TM: 1% W ^RcfcTRI \ Siva said - son, virtuous one bom in the
race of Bhrgu, you come here and receive this
WcHW (|^|[111 ^ II
kavaca, you will be dearer and more loveable to
Narada said - lord, which one of the mantra, me than my own son. Paras'urama, I am
stotra and kavaca was given by the lord to imparting to you the knowledge of the kavaca
Parasurama, who is prime god of the kavaca, and Trailokyavijaya of Sri Krsna which is an
what reward does that kavaca bestow on the astonishing one and provides victory in the
devotee and what is the result of the kavaca you universe. You listen to it. In the earlier times lord
kindly let me know?" Krsna imparted the knowledge of the same to me
17 ^<4(4 in Goloka in the Rdsamandala of Radhikasrama,
located in the Vrndavana forest. This is the
TWKTKTt % % PN H R ^d4: tW fl essence of all the mantras and is quite
: 4?| : :11 ^ II meritorious. I am speaking it out to you because
Narayana said - Lord Krsna who is complete of my love for you.
in himself and is the lord of the Goloka besides q<i|yiSU 4641^4)
the cowherds and cowherdesses, himself happens f ^ p j R ftt TrH#3t fll
to be the prime god of the kavaca.
630 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAl^AM
tEf |1| tigdl ycJdT^fci^l reciting it Ganga was purified and she became
the purifier of the universe.
^ ^ ^
'ifiidl *4^1 :1
By bearing it by a person or by reciting it, the
Mulaprakrti of the lord killed the demons like 'RtWdlll W II
Sumbha, Nisumbha, Mahisasura and Raktabija. ^ 4 H W II
Possessing its knowledge I become aware of all
ferre ^
the Tattavas and destroyed the entire universe. I
had killed the terrific demon Tripurasura in no -4^1
time. M ddlw j^'dw l ^oi|c|Tgq:||
P c H I ^ I ^111 ! %thctMd^wii ^rif%4t cR:ii ? ^11
fHRjfo ^11 ^ II By holding it dharma became adorable by all
By holding it and reciting it Brahma created the religious people and became the witness of
the best of the universe and by holding and the universe. By holding it, Sarasvati became the
reciting it, Sesa bears the load of the entire bestower of gems and riches and became the
universe. better of the best. By bearing and reciting it,
Savitrl created the Vedas which became the
speakers for dharma. By bearing and reciting it,
^ p tT 11 ?*ll the fire-god became purified and glorious and by
By hearing it the tortoise playfully carries the bearing it Sanatkumara became the best of the
load of Sesa. By bearing it, the wind-god intellectuals.
pervades it in the universe. ^ t r r r i
: - ^|411 cfi^T <^)|11??11
^ fw ll "^ <: W^n^ll *4II Ic d m f^ w n v T w hf?r:i
By bearing it, Varuna became the siddhas, TTWt: w r q t l ^ l l
Kubera became the lord of riches and by holding
lR[f^5Bnmfr f^PTFI: y-*lfd'd:l
and reciting it, Indra became the lord of god.
w t xi % vTf^[ f#P ^iR -kii
^ T w il fE F f rMUlPvi: R B I T fr :l
R f?K: ) : ^cfii
4 d H l^ b *l 4 ^W vhH lsh4 :ll ^1 1
By holding it Stirya gained the lustre 1*1>: W : Tq<T:ii?4it
illumining the universe. By holding it, the moon Therefore the knowledge of the same is
became valorous and strong. imparted alone to the noble people and the
: WTTT4TH V tg lrc n | devotees of lord Krsna. Because by parting its
knowledge to the wicked people one has to face
^ ^ ^ hi death. Prajapati happens to be the Rsi of the
By holding it Agastya drank the water of the kavaca named Trailokyavijaya and lord Krsna
seven oceans. By its glory, he also consumed the happens to be its god. One has to take a resolve
demon named Vatapi and destroyed him. for getting victorious in the three worlds. This
ttcfem ^njsmi kavaca is beyond everything and is inaccessible
in the three worlds, -srf :, this mantra
MdHIdJrll 4 f t ^oR M IcH llI ^ d ll
should protect my head and the five letter mantra
By holding and reciting it, the goddess earth should protect my skull.
became the base of everything. By holding and
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 31 631
^: ^ : ^ ^ WIIOII
The north-east direction should be protected ngKHift ?
by the dweller of Vrndavana. The lord of grat
Vrndavana should protect the upper region.
The merit one earns by performing a thousand
: R?T[cT:l RajasUya, a hundred Vdjapeya, ten thousand
w w R tjT t n f **11 As'vamedha, ten thousand N aram edha, yajn as,
The immensely valorous Madhava and performing all the great charities, going round
Baliharl should always protect me. Nrsimha the entire universe, do not compare one sixteenth
should protect me in the water, on land and in the times of the merit of Trailokyavijaya.
sky. sldlMclwRm rTC:l
' ! 9 h l d d : 3TTTI 4iwi$ri ^
TmRtRIcMI ftfvtH: ^:1|- Even the vratas, fasting, austerities, studies,
He should protect me always whether sleeping self-studies, performing of tapas and bathing at
or awake Vibhu the soul of everyone who is the sacred places, do not compare even with the
unattached should protect me from all sides. smallest ray of the same.
rrt 1 frasrararara ra
^ ^'^ : 1%{11311
0 son, thus I have imparted to you the gpfij ra:i
knowledge of the ka v a ca named Trailokyavijaya # : #^1'*
which happens to be the essence of all the Whosoever meets with success with this
mantras and is quite an astonishing one. kav aca, achieves the position of siddhas
? ^^ everlasting slavehood of lord Hari and all other
pleasures of life.
The one who recites the same ten lakhs of
<R|u| |qUu4 W : l times, he meets success with this kavaca.
r :* ^ *eW4*llcdl
1^4<*1^ 1 g rfesra : ^ :
1 ^ifdcjqluii : Whosoever adores the lord without being fully
1 heard this from the mouth of Sri Krsna aware of the kav aca, such a foolish fellow cannot
himself. Therefore, you do not part with the meet with success even after adoring it for crores
knowledge of this to anyone, by adoring the of kalpas.
teacher, whosoever bears this ka v a ca around the ebclti :? <|R>I
neck or around the arm, he is turned like Visnu.
: % ^
There is no doubt about it. Whenever such a
devotee recites, LaksmI and Sarasvatl also reside son, by bearing this kav aca, you fearlessly
there. In case one achieves success with this move on earth and rid the earth of the Ksatriyas
k av a ca then he is relieved of the cycle of birth twenty one times enjoying all the pleasures of
and death and he earns the merit of performing life.
p iija for crores of years. %
'
GAINfAPATI-KHANpA CHAPTER 32 633
1|1(>^{ Jhi4brt:l ll
tTW ^^
WTfT :
$w iw ^RhyRMKifa ^ni^ii
This is the m antra of seven letters and could
m ir f w r s e z m r : be called as the king of m antras. best of the
sages, one meets with its success by reciting it
Chapter 32 five lakhs of times, a tenth part of the number
used for performing home, a tenth for
Stotra of adoration of the kavaca
consecration and the tenth of it for sprinkling of
water. A hundred gold coins should be given in
daksin a for its completion. sage, when one
1 7Rjrc(<i^4^iU|^|
meets with success with this m antra he
7*1 SH overpowers the universe and he attains strength
^! jroti even to destroy the entire universe; he also
^ vuuiPMMMchii ^ ii becomes entitled to reach Vaikuntha with the
human body comprising of the five elements and
Bhrgu said -O lord you have imparted the with the touch of the dust of the feet of a person,
knowledge of the k a v a ca which protects the all the holy places of the earth get sanctified.
entire body, which provides pleasure, m oksa and
eatables to one to overcome the enemy. lord,
now you bestow the knowledge of the mantra, 1 ^ ||^
stotra and the method of adoration because I am sage, now you listen to the dhyanam of the
an orphan and have come to take refuge with lord Krsna as prescribed in the S am aveda which
you. provides the devotion of the lord as well as
TTflcFT salvation from the universe.
$q 4R: n f t p n i ^ Wl 1111?{1
3 W 4 IIB II
RqfWHRW cT <'|111^
Mahadeva said - ajf at' : qfb^wmt
by reciting this m antra one should adore the ^ ? : -Rfrenfasr 11
lord of gopls. ^<1|11^[|^1
4*^14 45i44|flc;^ii^R:l $^|<|'| ^ c h ^ fS d l^ ll^ ll
ftnsrra ^ yPnjJH 1*11
XvTfffhrrogff irm ^ r:w rfw q ;ii
tpfat d^?ii?i ^ w ^
f^Ulki xt ^^1 ^ tr II
f e i gjTtTH Tfhi^ii The lord happens to possess the dark
?1: 'Rg^t^ct fe j ^:! complexion of resembling a new cloud, both the
eyes were like the blue lotus flowers, the face
634 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
like the full moon of the winter season, wearing a Thereafter Sudama, Sridama, Vasudama,
serene smile, having the beauty of crore of gods Haribhanu, Candrabhanu, Suryabhanu and
of love, possessing great illusion seated on a Subhanu, all the seven courtiers of the lord
gem-studded lion-throne, adorned with gem- should be adored.
studded ornaments having all the limbs plastered TThmjff Trisrat < fdtft^ji -
with sandal-paste, wearing a yellow lower
garment and serene smile on the face, having twiVlRh f j ^ # H # ^ l l ? ? II
been gazed at by the cowherdesses, wearing the Radhika the chief of the cowherdesses should
garland of jasmine flowers as well as the forest be adored with devotion who happens to be the
flowers, adorning his body with lotus flower Mulaprabci, Isvari, s'akti of lord Krsna and
putting to disgrace the glory of the moon and the adorable by him.
stars, possessing great lustre, having all the limbs hW hiiflJiui m i p i i w 4 i4 i# i
adorned with all the gems, declining over the
breasts of Radha and surrounded by siddhas, m 3
ascetics and the gods including Brahma, Visnu =:1
and Siva. I adore the lord who is placed in this 11? >$11
position.
Thereafter the cowherds, the cowherdesses,
cT Brahma with peaceful faces, Parvatl, Laksmi,
4cFRTT cf - 4 ^ ^ II Sarasvatl, PrthvI and the six gods should be
adored making five types of offerings. Thereafter
Thus one should adore the lord making sixteen
lord Krsna should also be adored like this.
types of offerings for that devotion while adoring
him. uulyi rj fc^l W r^iciiHI
1 # # rf 3 # l l l ? II
Thereafter Ganesa, Surya, Agni, Visnu, Siva,
Parvatl, should also be adored together with the
family god.
-ycnf%1dH.il II
pum fbTVHHIvn-q oUlI^HIVIW ^iw.ftfl
^ 4 |] ^ :1
3tMl3lf^T4dH.II ^ II
^$>i<Mg-<4^4?!<|41
One should offer arghya, padya, the seed,
costumes, ornaments, madhuparka, yajnopavlta, fri4(ld44^4lR^4
essence, lamp, eatables and again water for Ganesa the remover of the obstruction, Surya
sipping should be offered. Thereafter the flowers, the remover of the ailment, Agni for purification,
the fragrant betel, should be offered with a divine Visnu for salvation, Siva for receiving wisdom
bed. The garlands with three handfuls of flowers and Parvatl should be adored for achieving the
should be offered to the lord. fortune. By adoring them all, one gets the
?PT: _ ^ , appropriate results and the things get in the
1<1 fjcflMH WIRoll opposite direction if one does not do so.
# 4 13 1^ 13^ 1
Mi4<acUHiH f i i ^ R b 'Micid:iR ^ii 4<^<*1 ct UT^Ujll ^<ill
Thereafter the adoration in six vases should be Thereafter the family gods should be adored
offered, besides the adoration of the ganas. with devotion and the stotra prescribed in the
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 32 635
The one who happens to be Visvakarma The one who is having the form of lustre, form
among architects, the god of love among the of knowledge, form of all, is great and having an
beautiful persons, a chaste lady among the inexplicable form, I bow in reverence to the lord
women, such a lord is adorable and I bow in who pervades the universe.
reverence to him. qciRiRM 7?t cfRpkTSSr4T
4% t*I m w t\ ^iMcbui t ^ ^ ?
s w iu ii t w
l q f c r : $pt: i
The one who happens to be like the son of all II ^ ^ II
the beloved, the king among the humans,
The one who happens to be the wind among
Salagmma among the images, I bow in
reverence to such a lord. the bases, the form of soul among those having
eternal form and the sky among those who
srf: cbrUIUNMNI ^ R T pervade everywhere, I bow in reverence to the
g rtfu it q t t omnipotent lord. The one who is beyond the
comprehension of even the Vedas and the one
who is inexplicable who can eulogise him.
w t i t w iu ^ ii ^ ii
The one who happens to be the form of
Dharma of all the welfare seeds, Samaveda
among the Vedas and truth among the dharmas, I The one who cannot be fully adored by even
bow in reverence to the same lord. the Vedas and Sarasvatl also remains dumb
The one who is coolness of water, I bow in folded before him, who can adore such a person
reverence to the lord who is adorable. who is beyond the mind and speech.
TRTTTT RPRTt : I
JHcriui'l Tfftg ||^||11 - ^ yqiqvi d m m ^ ii^m i
I adore the lord who is spotless form of tejas
a fn w M t T i H f R t M f ^ s t i u i i g - xrraraF>:i
takes to the human form for the sake of devotees
' ^ -q": rt 4 4 T frr
is quite beautiful and of dark complexion, I adore
The one who happens to be Rajasuya among such a lord.
the yajnas, Gayatrl among the metres, Citraratha
fs ftf 1WN: n fra r
among the Gandharvas, I bow in reverence to the
great lord. The one who happens to be milk 44 IU 1 ^II^II
among the liquids, fire among the sanctified and The one who has two arms, holds fruit in his
happens to be the stotra among the sacred hand, is of tender age, wears a serene smile, is
people, I bow in reverence to him. surrounded by the cowherdesses who look at him
with side glances, I bow in reverence to him.
d'JHdl elRuiiqJ
(fddPfFf TTffTTqi
trferawi d4iwr?4.^"
The one who happens to be enmity of the
enemies, peaceful nature among the virtues, I The one who takes the pleasant betel offered
bow in reverence to him. by Radha seated on a gem-studded lion-throne, I
adore such a lord.
|1)<\1
44^ t Thtfit ^ *11
638 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
;| i s 11 'jflcHtTh: W t:l
The one who is adorned with gem-studded
ornaments, is surrounded by the best of courtiers 41
and the cowherds who move the white fly-
whisks on the lord. I bow in reverence to him. 'R fRTT
m jR f w T s s q W :
Chapter 33
4RNUI ^
^ ^5:1
-ofM^ ^ii
1<| - ( ^ :1
^ :II9 II
Narayana said - Bhrgu bowed in reverence to
Siva, Durga and Kali. Thereafter he proceeded to
Puskara-ksetra and started reciting the mantra
GANAPATI-KHAN^A CHAPTER 33 639
there. With his devoted mind he performed a delighted in his mind. He narrated the entire
tapas without consuming anything for a month. story of his own people of the family and spent
He always devoted his mind at the lotus-like feet time delightfully.
of lord Krsna and ultimately he stopped inhaling WRletRl
even the air.
R << t>H
^ ' TFR ?55<|^
Thereafter by collecting his own pupils, the
! aldiT-d WlwSsrf^raRgil ? II pupils of his father, the brothers and other
W fR ^ ?l relatives, he started imparting to them the
knowledge of the mantras.
g w R R i c ^ g im i
4 U M W<3t1W ^qgPJtl
|<7||^ ^*;1
rTRI tin t TRTFfEmi
cWtergil II
^ R fR : !
f?:wr<h"^i Rflfhfdi
k ^.* ? II
m siRCT^iRrctgii $ u
At an auspicious moment all of them got ready
ggcfcr ^^ ^i
to accompany Parasurama for waging the war.
Parasurama at that point of time heard the sound
When he opened his eyes he found a fall of of victory and welfare which reassured him and
lustre in the sky which pervaded all the ten he thought, "I shall be victorious and the enemies
directions and even the sun. In that fall of lustre, will be destroyed."
he found a plane studded with gems, in which a
beautiful person seated who was wearing a
s R v k f w v k yudi^RiciictH^ii ^ II
serene smile on his face, who was delightful and
always showered his grace on his devotees. He anchivraiufW^d ^i
prostrated before the lord lowering his head and ri gicRM W ? a rra ig n ^ l i
prayed for a boon, "You bestow me strength
At the time of starting on the journey, he
enough to rid the earth of the Ksatriyas twenty
suddenly listened to the sound of the moving of
one times. I should always remain devoted to
the horses, the blowing of conches, sounding of
your lotus-like feet and should achieve your
bells and big drums and also the divine voice
slavehood." Lord Krsna granted him the boon
from the sky saying, "You will be victorious."
and disappeared from the scene.
Many welfare signs became visible and
: (35 Wl^Ttfl thundering of the sound indicative of victory was
11 also heard.
*trar
tR : Hhlrl ciifMcl |ViHJl |^1.|| *
RF3R Tl4 ^ <*5<:11 RII 1|
Bhrgu also bowing in reverence to the eternal ^
lord went to his abode. His right limbs then Lord Parasurama thus continued to hear the
started fluttering which was indicative of his various types of welfare sounds and he
achieving success. He also witnessed the dream ultimately started journey. At that point of time
which pointed out towards achieving success. he found in front the Brahmanas, fire, the
Since then Paras'urama always remained astrologers, Samnyasi, burning lamps held in
640 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
hands by chaste women whose husbands and and sun rays, fresh meat, fish which were alike,
sons were alive. These ladies wore a serene smile
samkha, gold, jewels, silver, gems, coral, curd,
on the faces, were quite delightful and were fried paddy, white cereals, white flowers,
adorned with several types of ornaments. saffron, palasa, banners, umbrella, mirror, white
% f^rat ti cmti fly-whisks, cow with calf, king mounted on the
chariot, milk, ghee, betel-nut, nectar, payasam,
W ^911
Salagrama, ripe fruits, svastika, sugar, honey,
While performing the journey Parasurama cat, bull, sheep mountain-rat, the sun covered
found the jackals, she-jackals, filled vases, with clouds, disk of the moon, kasturl, fan,
Nllakantha, mangooses and other auspicious water, turmeric, earth of the holy places, mustard
symbols. seeds, Brahmana boy, dtirva-grass, a girl child,
jhaJKm f t ? jJTjf fg4^l deer, whore, black-wasps, camphor, yellow
garment, urine of cow, cowdung, prints of cow's
tw ff trW zt ^ ftra^n it
hoofs, rising dust of the evening, the abode of
w w i cow, their path-way, gosald, the moving of the
x i^ ii ^ cows, ornaments, images of the gods, fire in
^TsRyrt ^1 flames, festivities, copper, crystal, adorable,
rosary of vermilion, sandal-paste, fragrance,
1 tT TToPI p u fs^lR o ll jewel and gem to his right.
|- frRt zf 1 ^|||> m flrcifypi ^prifii
^fir ^ ti f | 4 ^ n ? ?n iifvt * w r f f f?tsf^rr:i
htrf t|dlhi i$t xl ^fut %cRIT4T^I
^oHSTffHi ^ W W ^finf W II ? ? II m \q m i ^41^,1
fSPTPt W PJrt <1 3I?f5f fa ^ d '^ u q i t s mVc* TRfil 3
viivfsiM McRUbei w ftr* ^R T ttrg iR ^n Besides the fragrant breeze was blowing
muff Xl xt frt 4<fdPfMcb^l which was inhaled by him and the Brahmanas
Zt it'bdii |^qu^H ^ 119 x 11 blessed him.
flowers and the attendants were serving him. Ilf RTSScMH RUSH *$1^41:1
Feeling fatigued, he went to sleep delightfully.
4(rl^c|dl ITTf WRT Rffwt f l l ^ l U ^ II
r ft ; II
^jcl44l RFRefiRT Rl
4 Rjfad <1 -^15 ^ 113*11
h R p iin u ^ ii
At the last leg of the night the witnessed a
The leeches, scorpions, fish and snakes, were
dream without the influence of cough, vdyu and
biting him and he found himself running in panic
pitta which was not thought over by anyone.
from them. Thereafter the same Brahmana,
witnessed besides himself the sun, the moon and
7 ^ 4 II their regions, the ladies having their husbands
and sons alive smiling serenely besides the
*iUwi x t^if^tt^i
smiling Brahmanas, he also found well-dressed
itWRRTII ^ s II girls and the Brahmanas who were smiling with
satisfaction and embracing him.
# u t r r ^ m ^ ^ i i ir f d i g f a i ^cmrfTPTT 344,1
In that dream he found the elephants, horses, RRRj R WRT R 33 Rill'*'# II
mountains, palaces, cows and fruits, climbing on He saw the trees blossoming with fruits and
the tree with him. He found the tree being eaten flowers, images of the gods, the king and the
away by crying insects. He found himself elephant and he found himself mounted on a
boarded on a boat and all his limbs were chariot.
decorated with sandal-paste, flower garlands and
tfdcrahRsri-ri tHivicFH^Rrai^i
he was clad in yellow garments. He found
himself plastered with refuse, urine, fat and puss, Rt?FdT 11 ^ r * 1# I:IU 4 II
playing on vlna. Wearing yellow garment, adorned with
feRffajfrrernlsr = ^Rnii ornaments of gems, he found a Brahmana lady
coming before him.
11\^<^ ^xHcRT R TOU^II ^611
W R W fcji frHt R R^dRj
He found curd having been placed on the
wide-spread lotus leaves besides ghee, honey and ^Ruf T l i RR 4?4RT R i R : 11* $ 11
the payasam being consumed by him. He also He found himself looking at the conch, the
found himself chewing betel accepting blessing crystal, white rosary, jewels, sandal-paste, gold,
of the Brahmanas; accepting fruits and flowers silver and the jewels.
and burning lamps.
R3T f i R R if R R 3 14
'grPRT g H'TRT ITIIUIlfVI4*{l d lc RRH R RPfcft c( R:IU\911
^ III ^^11 Bhargava then also saw the elephant, the bull,
<> sfrn p rri yiiuteidqj the snake, the white fly-whisks, blue lotus and
rt ^ r: ^ r.ii^ o ii the mirror.
He consumed ripe fruits, payasam with sugar RTRf HcHHieu
and hard food besides svastika. He found himself R* R4d R :ll* d ll
in this condition again and again.
Parasurama found himself seated on a gem-
4l<r?|ehl ^iFFTRl studded lion-throne in the dream, wearing fresh
%< RfcmrPTR bvtT^RT r :* ornaments of gems, garlands of jasmine flowers.
642 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
yxiq^JY : tt:li4 ^ ii
GAIVAPATI-KHA14DA CHAPTER 34 643
^gT ^: I
dljjctl^r W4HZT '4HfRh ^1IV 9II
Chapter 34
sage, finding Manorama there, the face of
Battle with Kartavirya
the king was delighted. He started speaking out
4RRPJT 3cfT=r his mind to her in the court itself.
TT TPIMM *T t : 1 <jc)N
^ - : m $l 44c*f4^dl 1
Narayana said - After finishing the morning tl $: WH 6 II
routine Parasurama summoned his people for
Kartavirya said - damsel, Parasurama, the
consultation and sent a messenger to Kartavirya.
son of Jamadagni is challenging me who has
IT 1)51 T O THTOTTf^l arrived at the bed of the river Narmada together
v f a i: m i m m ? n with all his brothers.
The messengers went to Kartavirya who was W M i t -5 tT ift:i
surrounded by his courtiers and spoke to him. fa: -! fafat chjfthdfd vrf^Tt^ll II
^ By achieving the weapons, mantra and kavaca
from Siva he has resolved to rid the earth of the
Ksatriyas twenty one times.
TT T lfa 55711^ II
sh^ hu Ri ft4: tt^Rttt :i
^ 5 3TTi 'H ifufa^K ciR r: TT?I
file'll II
fa tfh t chRbiifd p fr fir fa im i
Because of this, I fell panicky in my mind and
The messengers said - "O lord, Bhrgu has my mind is disturbed; my left limbs are fluttering
arrived on the bank of river Narmada and is again and again. dear one, I have seen a dream
currently resting under the banyan tree. recently which I am going to speak out to you.
Therefore, you go to him for a fight. He has
resolved to rid the earth of the Kstriyas twenty 1[#11 TT^iftlfTI
one times." PTcfa Rnjft TUvERT^II ^11
$CjcK4l <|513&1149,|(((,1 <<4<1 ^lcd-*iwft(dtfl
- J |^ s !ld : I I II shfefa fTRT rT ||^1|?11 *?ll
Thus speaking the messengers of Parasurama I found myself soaked in oil, mounted on a
returned to his master, on the other hand the king donkey, wearing a garland of shoe flower,
adorned himself with kavaca and got ready to go applying red sandal-paste on the body, wearing
to the battle field. red garments and ornaments of iron. Besides I
found myself playing on a heap of coal, playing
< M -(i M T <|gT Miul^i TIT t r Ttrti
and laughing at the same time.
<44|1 TTftsfhi^ii
5 xl '14||1 yfctl
Finding Kartavirya moving out for waging a
TfalT (Th'Hs^ilP^a 4*T: j| ^ II
war, his queen named Manorama prevented him
from going. She called him before herself and Applying fire on my body wearing a garland
embraced him. of shoe flower, I found the sun and the moon
644 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
absent from the sky, while the evening was ^|^ ftjiw uH i
becoming red.
^ w r a i^ ii
fe ra t fevHlRtchT^I
,?||
<1 4^11,
rtst ?nf?r ^|(^?4 ftftru
I found the ladies with dishevelled hair, whose
I found a person of gigantic proportion with a
noses were cut-off, wearing red garments and the
horrible look who was terribly hungry, naked
widows laughing loudly.
and fearful in appearance approaching me. This
f%rrlt is what I had seen in the dream. A twelve year
old woman clad in all the garments adorned with
all the ornaments left my place getting annoyed,
0 goddess, there were arrows without fire, the
such a dream had been witnessed by me during
pyre was filled with ashes, the raining of ashes
the night.
and the rain of blood and pyre.
<i^i$, cm*H4j
4cWcnH4ic7Tch)uif
m - ^ ^ptrii
rt f^ & ^ T y ife d H ji ii
She was saying, "O king you permit me, I
ridUTRi w m ? r m & 4)
intend to leave your place and go to the forest.
^cf trlRTR^T ^911 You tell me." Getting filled with grief I saw this
1 found goddess earth infatuated with tala dream during the night.
trees. The bones were spread over the surface of W f fa st 3^:1
the earth, besides the skulls without hair and
nails. I found the mountains of salt, heaps of
small shells and caves filled with oil and powder, The Brahmanas, the ascetics and the teachers
in the dream at night. were also pronouncing curse on me getting
annoyed. The figures painted on the walls were
i hf&RT
dancing. This is what I had seen.
^ h # n r m ^ w r a ^ n \6 n
Tjsnrnt chicfini w i
'-Wch-tt^ulcHH^i: w w w
RflRiRii WRR?R4ij ?
7Th4l^4dW^4TJ^HH,ll II The unstable cows, vultures, clothes, herd of
I also found the trees of Asoka, Nerium, buffaloes were seen by me during the night.
Odorum, trees blossoming, the tala trees laden
with fruits and the fruits falling from the trees. viHcbiRuni
TROT ehefni xT g>4d:l During the night I also saw that the goblins
with dishevelled hair were inhaling fire flames
^ TT^ qjlehni tT ^1116
and were frightening me at same time.
The people were moving about holding the
^raf^f otnferra RT^l
hair of one another. I also found crows and dogs
during the night. ^# ra fhrTW TTm? frfeii 3 $ 11
1. faosifa ^h^ih ?<) Burnt creatures, the burnt trees, the humans
suffering from ailments besides the deformed
T rficira ^^ frf?T < 1<?||
Sudra woman also appeared before one.
beautiful lady, I witness a pickaxe, pinda, a
fe t f e f t ^ iu ii TTFTTr R M RT^I
dead body in the cremation ground, besides red
and white garments. 3 l^ h 4 id 4 u i4 v *i4 g f t f e i i ^ i i
f,W ||U H I <J)W|c|U|i RRT cj' ^|?1| I also saw during the night, the mountains, the
houses and trees suddenly falling with the attack
ferar f e r a f e ra RTRRfe fe?T f e r n i ^oii
of vaj'ra again and again.
O beautiful one, I saw during the night a lady
clad in black garments having a black grsfTPrii *3Mi<riMi f e r ra
complexion, appearing nude and having
dishevelled hair. She was embracing me being a I saw during the night, that in every house, the
widow. dogs and jackals were crying, while roaming
Rlftdl '903^ g u t ^RfStOTf ra ^ fife about in all the directions.
ras-rtwi ra : ^ g rb ^ v 'i f e r r a r q j
4l<Jcb|xuU'r^TI44?R f e w ra rarafe ?? rtrji <?n
xfe w f e f e r ra f H id f e d gfern n I also saw during the night heads placed on
earth and the legs held in the sky. They had
O dear one, the barber was removing my
dishevelled hair and were roaming about naked.
beard and moustaches besides the hair of my
chest and had the wounds of nails. beautiful fa'sraranrvK ra ramfe f e f e q j
one, I found the potters wheel moving besides a : rafenratp;: ; ^
string of leather in heaps.
^raferara f f e r fra^raraTi
yullTTR r j ddfcldHJ
ra Tfef feaTRji ra?n
t ^ T jf e i 3 3 11 Finding the people crying in the villages and
chaste lady, I found that with the movement those having deformed bodies besides the cries
of a strong wind, a fallen dry tree had stood erect of the gods, woke me up in the morning. You tell
and the trunk was moving without the head. me what is the remedy for this at the moment."
fe ra t ^ ra (ra) f e r n ra rararan
On hearing the words of the king, Manorama
> Cs Cv
spoke in a choked voice.
3Ttfra y ltd iF irq ra trv y R i fe n ^ 1 1
41|x|
best of the lady, I found a well made
garland of skulls which was moving with the I * 1
terrific winds and whose tongue was protruding. M tunfe- cfTcRT ^ ^
R rfife n | ;1 H K iy u ii^ il ranrai^TR R rafe *t6iudli
RT fe r a fe 4ddi4H I4V 44^ fr fy r n ^ m i ^fgTTgffhFTTR 5 : J m t:ll'* 3 ll
646 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
chRutlfq 4 4 ^ 4 4 '^ 1 1 ^ || 4 4 # 4 i# # t 4 # 4 4 4 F # II 5 6 II
movable things move on endlessly. The trees him from moving forward and take away the
blossom with fruits and flowers and according to infallible kavaca, the arrow and the bow.
time they also dry up. They also grow up at the
ShUlhA 8- 1 3JRT WttjjRlI
command of time, at the command of the time
the universe appears and then disappears, the
humans move according to the will of the time She took him to the pleasure house and
and nothing is possible on their own will. embraced him, kissing his face again and again.
951510 4g|o Mul^ltslO hk^-ii
far:
g^TERi
f if a r ctsTTsiftfa 14
Lord Paras'urama is the arhsa of Narayana and
the great warrior, he has already taken a vow to
rid the earth of the Ksatriyas twenty-one times
which cannot be otherwise. Therefore, chaste
lady, I am bound to meet my death at his hands
and I am sure of this.
^ ( zf w f w n i;i
yfdliidHi ^lRhfd4tTHI<f?lR ^ lH9^ll
Being well aware of the future, how can I take
refuge with him, because for the glorious people
disgrace is worse than death.
m i t*
Thus speaking the king got ready for
proceeding to the battle field. He started the
playing of war-bands and also have the welfare
song recited.
WcKVRyqiuii tt ti^ io ii
4^dH4<i5h4H.'i'a ^n
rf W T T rr rTI
* w i t : 11 ri 11
TTTScft ^ JT t
w t : t
His army consisted of a hundred crore of
kings, three lakhs of great kings accompanied by
great warriors and hundred Aksauhinl army ;
including elephants, horses, foot soldiers and -
innumerable chariots. He intended to move on 1
with the entire army. But in the meantime !
Manorama wearing a smile on her face prevented :
648 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISAM
Chapter 35
Sankara kavaca
TR tw m \ m 8 f ^ T
1 XJ9K tyl
Narayana said - Manorama embraced her
husband for a moment and whatever she had
heard from the mouth of her husband, she
seriously considered its the meaning.
gjrisr : rRraisr w Ewbitj
WITT # 4 ^ ^ 4^5^11 RII
ffTr^T 4drl5h 4ivai>4
R ? w ra ^ ii 3 11
f^4di'wic4^<4iPi'm^i
4iWI^I W & c=Ttrt sT^rfor ^
sage, thereafter she called for her relatives,
sons and servants before her and considered the
destiny's will which always prevails. She started
reciting the name of the lord. With the yogic
practices, she pierced through the Sat-cakra and
established the air in Brahmdnda. Thereafter
quick as a bubble of water she removed her mind
from worldly pleasures and then concentrated her
attention on the thousand pettaled lotus in
Brahmarandhra. She then attracted the attention
of her mind to the Brahmana and devoted her
unstable mind to the divine knowledge making it
stable.
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 35 649
F^ll ? rftt ^ !1
wifechAg f w tr^n xT Tpj4Tt444tf%4HH ^ ^ II
rabbit, poison, food of sraddha, pinda, motaka, All these made the mind of the king gloomy
sesamum, a temple of Sudra, a driver of and he became upset, his body was fatigued and
bullocks, a performer of the sraddhas of the his left limbs started fluttering.
Sudras, a store-keeper of the Sudras, a performer
of the yajha of Sudras, the one who performed
yajnas from village to village, the one who burnt ^ .
puppets in the cremation ground, an empty Inspite of all this, the king marched on
pitcher, a broken pitcher, oil, salt, bones, cofion, towards the battle-field quite courageously. He
a tortoise, powder, barking dogs, a jackal entered the battle-field together with all his army.
howling on the right, small shells, a barber, nails,
refuse, quarrelling people, lamenting people and ^gT xl W T
the one who always spoke evil words, crying 1 MRwUll II
men, men in grief, men who always gave false Finding Parasurama there, he descended from
evidence, a thief, a killer of humans, wicked his chariot and he bowed in reverence to him
women without husband and sons, the one who
together with all his sons.
lived on the rice of a wicked woman, gods,
teachers, the one who stole away the belongings 3uf?l4 : W lf qi^Hd
of the Brahmanas, the one who usurped the
things given away in charity, decoits, a terrorist,
Paras'urama on his part blessed them saying,
a back biter, a wicked person, the one who
"You achieve your desired heaven." Thus the
neglected his parents, the killers of the Brahmana
and the pipala tree, a person who spoke words of a Brahmana cannot be otherwise.
falsehood, an ungrateful person, a usurper of the yu|U| Rs? d^uilqj
trust, the one who betrays Brahmanas and the
STRTHI tpf 11^^^11^11
friends, an injured person, a betrayer of the faith,
the one who denounces the teacher, gods and 4Nia<*Rciia
Brahmanas, a destroyer of his own limbs, a killer
of the creatures, deformed, cruel, the one The king assisted by many of the princes
deprived of the vrata and the vow, the one who bowed in reverence to the king and hurriedly
did not give daksina, impotent, suffering from mounted on the chariot and made the war-bands
leprosy, a one-eyed person, deaf, candala, the and other musical instruments to be played upon.
one whose male organs are cut-off, a drunkard, a He gave away charities to the Brahmanas.
seller of wine, the one vomiting blood, a he-
buffalo, a donkey, urine, refuse, cough, a person tRKiuii & \
with shaven head, a terrific wind, a rain of blood, rrt qlfdRii w i
a man falling from a tree, a hyena, a pig, a Thereafter, Parasurama addressing the king in
vulture, an eagle, a white-kite, a bear, a bamboo, the assembly of kings spoke the beneficial words
dry wood, a crow, sulphuric acid, a Brahmana which were filled with welfare, were truthful and
the giver of charity, the one who lived on tantric appropriate.
practices, a physician, red flowers, medicine,
straw, bad news, news of death, a terrific curse of
Brahmana, a wind with foul smell, a horrible
wound, a wind - these were the evil signs met by
with king on the way.
trst : filter
R^jRRT ^
652 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
^ ^ I ^ b f a 4 l^ f^nfalll 5*11
king, the harsh words of a person are worse
^bcblfd: ]|
than the sharp-edged weapons but inspite of any
C(Tf ^ T t 4cbl<fe Rdl4^ll4dtl danger the noble people never utter harsh words.
king, what is the merit you could achieve by
ft
killing both of them? The entire universe is like
the drops of water falling on a lotus leaf. In this 3 f tt ^ f |T T ^ W <^$115
universe a person meets only with grace and I don't want to use harsh words against you,
disgrace and the tales of his good and bad deeds but I am only speaking with reference to the
are left behind. What is the use of earning context. Therefore, king, you give me the
disgrace by putting the noble people to disgrace? answer in your court.
!1 wT f q q i q l ej>d: I
cpfaTT : ^ ^ ir a lfM:llV9V9||
^|| : w t HiferaT
The one who is bom of the Brahmana, his SRl ffa TJcfc : ^^ :1<1
mind is influenced by Brahman and he always The greedy person getting overcome by grief
gets devoted to the dharma. That is why he is performs accordingly and involves himself in
called a Brahmana. Rajoguna. He is, therefore, called a king. sage,
infatuated with greed I demanded Kamadhenu,
3RT?ff|gr <*4|1:)
therefore what is the wrong if a Ksatriya like me
gPnreq?lll\9 $11 becomes greedy.
The one who acts moving around and keeping fcl: T^iftd ^ f^4TI
mum and speaks only when it is necessary, he is
T p T "Ht H o4jfdsbH:ll\9^ll
called the muni.
Except you, who else is the sage possessing
Kamadhenu, you have the opposite feeling about
tfiprwicTHi 4R<hlfda:nl3 ^ii the battle-field and worldly pleasures?
^51% % W^IrRRmfWI TpTT il^^iun faehlfichlqj
# gjrrfw ^ :11\ fHjEITSS'SlRPte) "4 TFf "^ d ll
The one who has an equal feeling for gold, sage, how can one tolerate a person who
dust, house, forest, mud and sandal-paste, is kills three aksauhini army and three crores of
called a yogi, the one who visualises Visnu, kings.
equally in all the creatures and is always devoted 3THTR ^ 4<1#1
to the lord, he is called a devotee.
fhit ^ ?
rHTt SR snWTHT TPT: *>4cRr4ni Even if a person well-versed in the Vedas
d4wi n i ppnr^'di comes to kill me, there is no harm in destroying
him. Therefore I do not happen to be the killer of
W ct|fu|4j4 ? (q ^ |\l
a Brahmana.
^ itii tw
7ET%tTfpRJRt 4 ft^fadHI
The Brahmanas have only the tapas as their
riches which serve them like kalpavrksa and
their tapas is like Kamadhenu-, therefore they fiftT fT fd T V4T 4 g l H 4 < l s h 4 l : l
always remain engaged in the tapas; the ^ R t 55 ( v i v i 4 l s ^ : tl d II
Brahmanas are highly esteemed. The riches are
fc:Rfl<jiod> fKRi gif trfW?ri
the belongings of Ksatriyas and the Vaisyas
always remain engaged in business while the fid! HfdjTT - H R g lid 'd I I
Stidras serve the Brahmana as well as the other Because the Vedas do not prescribe for any
people. repentance for the killing of the one who comes
654 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
Chapter 36
Description of the battle between
Kartavlrya and Bhj-gu
W
658 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
& gtagrt Magadhesvara with kicks and all the army was
destroyed with the use of weapons.
ftmmfcqfg w n f i n # \\
1 1 |
: <*,;4 4fTO tT:l
^$: w
Parasurama the great warrior like the fire of
Narayana said - Narada, after the killing of dissolution moved forward and killing all the
Matsyaraja, the king who was well-versed in the kings rushed towards Kartavlrya.
art of welfare and also the scripture on the
subject deputed Brhadvala, Somadatta, ^gT t TT3TT4JJ ? :1
^1^ 'R ^ l
TFT f w W Tnfll \6 II ^ ^ ^
Thereafter Bhrgu got enraged and shot for the
The king was accompanied by twelve aks
killing of the king, sakti, mUsala, tomara, pattisa,
auhinls of army. Parasurama fought there with
club and battle-axe but Kali who was lodged on
great anger like a lion attacking other lions.
the chariot of Sucandra, caught hold of all the
weapons in her hand. Thereafter, Parasurama
!! T ^ t T ^ I I ^ I I made use of the trident of Siva, which reached
the king and adorned his neck like a garland.
The valorous Bhrgu then using the trident of
Siva killed the lakh of kings along with the 3[3[yf grift TFlt '-nutydHJ
twelve aksauhinis of army. *j4S4Mi 4 1 ^ 1
<kh1i Thereafter, Parasurama spotted Kali there,
4FTTW 1-1 frffT w : ' ^ ? ||
who was wearing the garland of skulls, having a
terrific face and horrible appearance.
^ r :i
f w w forrai
% Rift : :11
HSRwt 4^midi ^ 1 : 11
After killing the army Parasurama started
fighting with Sucandra. The valorous Bhrgu shot Bhrgu on his part throwing away all the
weapons including Pinaka-bow stood in
the Nagastra at king Sucandra which was
neutralised by the king with the use of reverence to the goddess and started eulogising
Garudastra. He then started attacking the son of the goddess Mahamaya.
Bhrgu again and again. 3313
t 11 <UTfiftl : yich<hMl3 ^ :1
<T' ^ [ |( 4Rt : IR 9. II
Finding Sucandra behaving thus, Bhrgu shot Parasurama said - I bow in reverence to the
Narayanastra having the lustre of hundreds of wife of Siva who is the essence of all; I bow in
suns. reverence to her again and again. She is the one
who destroys misfortune and is known as
24ii<jCi$iliq*>5i TSTFSTWcfl
Mahamaya, I bow in reverence to her.
yiuiMrct HKIdu'r T3
4*Tf : I
The lion among the kings, finding
Narayanastra approaching him, got down from TFtSTf ? < 44t : II 3 ||
his chariot and stood on the crown. He threw She is the one who sustains the universe; I
away all his weapons and bowed before it offer my salutation to her again and again. She is
reciting the mantras of Siva and Visnu. the creator of the universe. I bow in reverence to
trip? W T PTdWI 4HldU||Plcb4J the mother of the universe and also the one who
is the cause of the same, I bow in reverence to
tft: fgw hfii^'iiii her.
660 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
4TTf dqM
fen ^ fimr fjfam
3TSJ4Ttjjfwifa ^ f| %Will ^ II
Narada said - lord, I have learnt about the
3RT w f l? f t5 E iP T : inaccessible Dasaksari-vidya but I would like to
know about the kavaca\ you kindly impart the
Chapter 37 knowledge of the same to me.
Bhadrakali kavaca
41414114
4T4f
cTt W f e r t HKHUlH '
israt % ti# ^ - ) \ Narayana said - best of the Brahmanas, I am
Narada said - lord and all knowledgeable going to reveal to you the secret about the
one, I intend to learn about he Bhadrakali- astonishing kavaca, the knowledge of which was
kavaca and the knowledge of ten letters known bestowed gracefully by Narayana to Siva.
as Dasaksari-vidya, you kindly tell me.
-gft fvTcrer fspjRmr wi
4UWUI -
^#RT ^rt ^ 1 1 6 II
^ 45 TTFlfatfi He overpowered Tripurasura with the
1 % # n fii ii application of the same. The knowledge of the
Narayana said - Narada, I am going to same was imparted by Siva to Durvasa in earlier
reveal the truth about the Dasaksari-vidya and times.
the secret kavaca which are inaccessible in the f*K ld
world. You please listen to me.
%1
3 & f f f 3 v f f < * r f H c h l4 VI 1^ 114,1
Durvasa on his part imparted the knowledge of
jptfm ft f^f # 3 ^ ^44 ? II
the same to Sucandra, which is extremely secret
3Tf ff gf =IcH-A WfT this is called Das'aks and is the form of all the mantras including the
ari-vidya, the knowledge of which was imparted tattvas.
by Durvasa to the king at the time of a solar afc ff ! 3?ff cb#rchii| Trcrapfi
eclipse.
g # w ff ff fffafa cTt^ni
h d l TJ4TI
3TTiff should protect my head,
| ^^11^11 ^f should protect my forehead. iff ff ff should
By reciting it ten lakhs of times, he achieved protect my eyes.
success of this mantra in the earlier times. aSo w ?t 1% w ^ i
Thereafter reciting the same five lakhs of times,
he met with success on the best of the kavaca. m ft& ^ ^
4T:I yf ff WfT should protect my nose,
should protect my teeth.
% ijfsraf fara jrHKd:imii
^vlf '' WefT $^ER^Tqgp^i
Achieving success at the kavaca, he came to
Ayodhya and with the influence of this kavaca, f f f f ^ f '
he became victorious over the entire universe. TlflS^II^II
662 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA14AM
Chapter 38
Lak$ml kavaca
4R T4U I
^ W tv A l
^f3R$feuAga:ii*il
Narayana said - Brahmana, after the king,
Sucandra met with his end in the battle-field, Pus
GAtyAPATI-KHANpA CHAPTER 38 663
karaksa came forward in the battle-field for The three aksuhini armies of the king were
waging a war. He happened to be the best of the also playfully destroyed with the shooting of the
kings and was accompanied by three aksauhini arrow and the trident of Siva, but the trident of
armies. Siva touching the neck of the king became like a
j m p F S c T # -1 garland of flowers.
t j hfftj # * - p t cTOTI
The king who belonged to the solar dynasty, ricF)^rig^ni:ii<?ii
happened to be the eldest son of Sucandra, Thereafter, getting enraged like the burning
adored MahalaksmI and had immense fortune fire-flame, the Brahmanas shot s'aktis, parighas,
and glory resembling the sun-rays. bhusundis, mudgaras and gadas.
45K*1$4liS R4t?T4_l <nft wTf&T p i # I
M :ll?ll M w r W : II
The pleasant kavaca of MahalaksmI always great sage, with the very touch of the body
adorned around his neck. He was lord of of the king, all the weapons were reduced to
immense fortune and had conquered all the three pieces. This surprised immensely the brothers of
worlds. Bhrgu.
ti : # 4tacT:l - .gTWTftTT 41rRi| fafen ft !1
: Fmt 4 R iw re p n m :ii'8 ii %FT '^ 14?: F W fll ^11
y m W R 1 Thereafter Kartavliya himself deployed the
ferfwg: ' W ^ eft ci <11)1II army soldiers with chariots, bows and various
types of other weapons.
Finding him there, Parasurama's brothers came
forward to fight with him holding several FJRFfftTW p R # ! 4^NH':I
weapons in their hands and the prince covered all W I ^ ?1) ^11 II
of them with his arrows and the great warrior
sage, the great warrior king Puskaraksa
also did not lag behind in destroying the net of
mounted on the chariot, immensely started
the arrows.
showering arrows.
tl^Hcl 4: 4*l4iuld:l
: ^ # T : ? :1
F ir # ) 1^:11^
TRT frf?ldiFclisraJR f l l ^ II
: HHdlulq p f t UiraWTH:!
The warriors also faced them holding weapons
#>:11'11 in their hands, shooting arrows and destroyed the
Thereafter, those warriors shot five arrows at net of arrows. The king then cast a swoon on all
the king, killing his charioteer with five arrows, of them and overpowered them with sleep.
the charioteer and horses with ten arrows, the gfljS
bow with seven arrows and the quiver with five
arrows. With the use of the trident of Siva, they
destroyed all the brothers. c iif# i4 T m # fT i
Thereafter Parasurama's brothers, who were that very moment Narayana, taking to the form
the great warriors got wounded in the battle-field of a Brahmana came to him with a request.
who were removed by him carefully from the
battle-field. He therefore himself came forward
holding a battle-axe in the hand. The hand of the f% fh f g?TT *nf%TT ^T:l
king was cut-off who fell on the ground.
Paras'urama caught hold of it. cbiMlH^b %4fTT W ^ IR ^ II
f m 4iyq^ci ^* |
T tft f t u r l wm *v9ii Tt4 r
Thereafter he used the trident of Siva reciting The Brahmana said - son, Paras'urama,
the mantra, which cut off the kundalas of the you are best among the intellectuals. What is all
king and went back to Siva. this being done by you. You are using the great
Pasupata weapon just for the killing of the
fTeFjJ cf TFT 7 ? l ordinary human. By doing so the entire universe
would be reduced to ashes together with Siva
The king on the other hand shot arrows because everything else gets destroyed by its use
creating a net around Paras'urama but Bhrgu on except lord Krsna.
his part shattered the same. 3 Tft % 1 4 Tf^ fa ^ l
gsnnPr ^1 ^
afib *|^'4 *qU}(u 4t,4(<*JjjdHM^4H . 5 4RT ^prq^l
Currently I am revealing the mantra of ingnfl 4ifvpi4iliii ^
MahalaksmI to you 3tf . This is the "d>q4 $lsa dc4<I ^51
best of the mantras.
^ 4Ht*4ldil 114? II
87R M W I^R K "
Narayana said - best of the Brahmana, this
*4I>U1 <|# q ^ lU ^II is the best kavaca of LaksmI which was
sage, the dhyanam, the method of adoration, bestowed by lord Padmanabha on Brahma who
whatever was revealed by Sanatkumara to Pus emerged seated on a lotus from the navel of Vis
karaksa is being retold by me. You please listen nu. Brahma after receiving the kavaca started the
to it. creation of the universe seated on the lotus and
1;| with the grace of LaksmI, he achieved all the
riches.
TRR5m#w4T4.iikV9ii
4rasr w m : \
ireppfiwr >^<|(^1|(*1.|
Mhchc^l M chcrei 4 t 4 i< ^ a * i .H 4 'k l l
h^Plf TRlpdi TO W nf^fadlH II^II
^rt ^ # r*i
wvM^ifcTci^Hi^i
1
h-urdch' yu?iRtt fatdi m % n
After receiving a boon from LaksmI, Brahma,
MahalaksmI, the beloved of lord Visnu, is
the lord of the universe then imparted the
lodged on the lotus of a thousand petals. She is
knowledge of the kavaca to his intelligent son
chaste, lotus-faced, having the eyes like lotus
flowers and she is like the lotus flowers. She Sanatkumara. Narada, the same kavaca was
sleeps on the bed of lotus flowers and holds the bestowed by Sanatkumara to Puskaraksa.
lotus stalk in her hand. She wears garlands of T^ 1
lotus flowers and is also adorned with the
:11$
ornaments of lotus flowers. She increases the
glory of lotus flowers, looks at the forest of lotus By wearing and reciting the same Brahma
flowers and she is the one who wears a serene became the great lord and was bestowed with all
smile on her face. I serve her with devotion. the fortunes and riches.
4 ^ rd l : f^TST 94lfi[tr:l
Stftf 4cTtsfir^ll^ll
The merit one gets by giving in charity heaps
of gold measuring the Meru mountain will be of
no consequence as compared to the merit one
derives by reciting this kavaca.
( :1
tsn ^pir # $*1[1<1
One should wear this kavaca round the neck or
around the right arm, adoring the teacher in a
proper manner and by doing so one becomes lord
of LaksmI in all one's births.
stf^r ^**% w jw ii
Chapter 39
DurgatinasinI kavaca
1<1 ^ 4T:ll
The merit one achieves byhaving a bath at all
1^|,| *<4i$i ^ :11 II
the holy places, performing all the yajnas, vratas
670 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAINfAM
^ q>c|4H^icqi 4^^ff?RTf9Rh^l
3RRTtsfh 4 q^: faf^SRIcfi:ll II
The one who gives away in charity various
types of clothes, ornaments and sandal-paste, to
his teacher and ties this kavaca on the right arm,
becomes victorious over all the three worlds and
all his enemies are destroyed; the one who adores
the goddess Durga without fully being aware of
the kavaca, cannot be successful in his mission
even after reciting it for a hundred lakhs of times.
cbUct^ntitlThyfh 4TTct 3 41
^trt^r ^ ^
0 Narada, this kavaca which is revealed in the
Kanvasakha of the Samaveda provides success
and is quite secret in nature, besides being
inaccessible. Therefore its knowledge could not
be imparted to everyone.
^fit sftuiTo TTTo qumfrltslo Hl4lo
^ftHlftw'l'cbeW 4l^cbl4r|^ir^ilJSUPT:ll 3 II
670 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAINfAM
He mounted on a golden chariot. He was clad
in costumes studded with the best of gems and
was surrounded by several of the weapons all
round him. Thus having been assured protection
from all the sides, he marched foreword in the
battle-field.
SJRUT ttctll
-^^ ^ f a w m ^ : i i 9 ^ i i ^oit 7: II 3 3 II
Lord Krsna was protecting him wielding his Paras'urama said - "O Indra among the kings,
Sudarsana-cakra. All the gods including get up and fight with me quite courageously. The
Brahma, Visnu and Siva were offering prayers to humans face victory or defeat according to the
him smilingly. time.
)?41 R tq ^ fg m fw i sraft "p n fw i
>9
fTFPTTin^n
He was surrounded by hundreds of cowherds Because I have carefully studied myself the
and was clad in the costumes of cowherds, scriptures and also made my pupils do so, I have
possessing the complexion of new clouds and ruled the entire universe pretty well and have
holding a flute in his hand. Lord Krsna was fought also pretty well but you made me fainted.
playing on the flute.
ftffiT: 91^ ^ cdlcnqi I icumI f^TcT: I
^ .
You also playfully became victorious
^ - - tt ^ R ^ i P t f i ^ i indulging the Brahmanas but still I have been
tptI ^ R t 3^ 119 defeated with the trident given to you by
Dattatreya. Siva then arrived and brought me
d<n iRj RU xf 1
back to life."
W T W t fgvRRl^ll ^ ||
SprlT TRT 4t4*nfuU:ll
f*W fvcIT ^EPTRht Tt ^1
t ? 3 $ 11
7 ^PT% ^ tTfiwppt g^ET ^ || 3 911
On hearing the words of Parasurama, the
In the meantime a divine voice from the sky religious minded king bowed to him with
was heard that the king possessed the kavaca of devotion and spoke to him the appropriate words.
Krsna which was handed over to him by
Dattatreya and he was wearing it in the casket of
gem bound over the right arm. Therefore Siva fibW lcf cWT ^ rt ctT ijgcft ^ ( ( fa d ll
the teacher of the yogis should bet it from him.
Parasurama would be able to kill the king only : cbfdfdm ^ -^'
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 40 673
He wandered for a lakh of years in search of it absorbs Prakrti ultimately in his body at the time
and ultimately returned to his original place. of dissolution. At the time of recreation, she
emerges again. The same goddess Prakrti is
if <4l^cj,l
eternal.
f e f e f e a t ^ R q rfe jl 4^11
gx'llH &f 352 9i<f 1TOT5TTtFT g tj fe ffl
Thereafter inhaling air he performed tapas for
a lakh of years and ultimately he achieved TRtjf f e f fy a fe f: ^1^ ^:||^||
Goloka and had an audience with lord Krsna. As a potter is unable to make a pot without
clay or a gold-smith can never make ornaments
without gold, similarly there can be no creation
RqffeRTRa Trara^:wrfenrq;ii ? without illusion.
qgtSigtt f e f e w fT: 3T:l
? f f e q fgcErer
fe ra RRt ^ ii 4*n
H R T fe t ^ R f f e t ll $ HI
Brahma then found lord Krsna resting his head
The Prakrti who is the form of s'akti with the
on the breasts of Radha, seated over a gem-
studded lion-throne, having two arms and will of the lord, turned herself as Radha, Padma,
surrounded by cowherds and cowherdesses. He Savitrl, Durga, Sarasvati. She is divided into
offered salutations to him again and again. He these five forms.
getting permission from the lord and knowing his y h i l l f e l ^ if f fiWTRI <(:1
minjd, started creating the universe.
m u n fe fe w rt w u f f e t f e n i^ n
11: ff e f : ^ P g 4 i^ R H
She is called Radha because, she is dearer to
feoj: ^feia^rci st mifd.ii lord Krsna than his life and is quite dear to him.
Siva who destroyed the universe appeared
from the head of Brahma and Visnu who resides
in the Sveta-dvipa is known as small Virat. 474144^41 r f 7TT v fe t: T ffe fe T II^ ^ II
She is the goddess of fortune and bestows all
the welfare and is blissful, as a result of which,
wPd fR&g Rifg ^ rujirt hvtlqucmimtHi she is called Laksmi.
Brahma, Visnu and Siva who emerged from
the rays of lord Krsna happens to be the cause of
the creation of universe. RIRraT ^? IIW tU li R T R lfe t ^
rTsftT fef: HfedcRT: M^lfeiil The one who is the great goddess of
R&TRfe tfe?T: fe a t: jf e t :11\11 knowledge and the strength of the lord, beside
being the creator of the Vedas, is known as
?rai: xrr^Ttsftr eft fen
Savitri.
R ft f e ljf R fefl 4 yfghfen f e fll 6 II
RT R % fe s T R fe ftl
All the gods have emerged from Prakrti; even
Paramesvara is unable to resort to creation R % R T ffejT RRf R f g h f ^ II
without the strength of Prakrti. He happens to be The one who is the goddess of wisdom and
the lord of illusion and no creation is possible prowess, possessing all the knowledge and the
without him. form of all, besides being destroyer of the
misfortune, is known as Durga.
R TSSfefe Rfa'cbKrl RT I f f e l t fe g ftll H R FTfefeR T RT WWFTCclT R^Tl
The goddess who controls the speech and the earth of the Ksatriyas twenty one times quite
bestows the wisdom in the scriptures, has been easily.
bom out of the throat of lord Krsna and is known
as Sarasvati. I f i *T psw qi
tiPTR $ # 4 TIP: 4\^11
For the fulfilment of his vow he killed even
: ^ 5 h ilu l3 rTRTII^II
the infants being carried by the mothers in their
The great goddess also known as Miilaprakrti wombs, besides the old as well as the young Ks
is divided into five forms and thereafter in the atriyas.
process of creation, she appears in many forms.
4rfa?T: S#t?TT: J4TR: Wl
^5 ' ii
RTW t* crfgTT II $ 6 II
After his death Karttivirya reached Goloka
Therefore all the ladies of the universe are and met lord Krsna there. Parasurama on the
bom out of the ariisa of Prakrti and the men are other hand continued reciting the name of Hari
bom out of the amsa of Purusa because during and left the place.
the time of creation without Maya no creation is
# trwf 'qgT
possible.
IjfgSr k(nfc^F| TT^TI W t ^gT
Mahesvara ridding the earth of Ksatriyas
w rf W )Q e T c )^ :ll^ ,?ll
twenty one times and because of his holding the
Brahma in every globe, Brahma happens to battle-axe on his shoulders, he came to be known
be the creator of the universe while Visnu by the name of Parasurama subsequently.
remains the preserver and Siva always becomes
the destroyer. ^ is r .
cftFRT <14 ^ 4 ^ : ^u^fg '^
xt
Parasurama, this knowledge was bestowed
on me by DattStreya at Puskara on the full moon Narada, the gods, the sages, goddesses and
day of the month of Magha. siddhas, Gandharvas and Kinnaras, showered
'*i4eft4sr ^ htwr.-i flowers on Parasurama. The musical instruments
were played upon including the Dundubhls in the
? w w t : vs*11 heaven, the gods felt immensely delighted. The
Thus speaking to Parasurama, Karttivirya glory of Parasurama was spread all over the
offered salutations to him and holding his bow universe.
and arrow, at once mounted the chariot. 9 *jipr ^pRgT 1[^1
fiMtudl vjiuH 'fl
^ 4 W "W4.11 ^ ^ 11 Thereafter Brahma, Bhrgu, Sukra, Valmlki,
Soon thereafter, Parasurama with the use of Cyavana and Jamadagni delightfully went to
Brahmastra destroyed the army of the king and Goloka.
reciting the name of Srlhari in his mind killed the
king with the use of Pas'upatastra.
"^4 ^1|:<||
4 %:1^ d tm iH f
All the people were feeling emotional and
41 11 *1 tears were coming out of their eyes gleefully.
Thus Parasurama reciting the name of Siva rid They were offering blessings to him holding
676 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
hundred times more adorable. Because of her The knowledge imparted by the teacher makes
holding the child in the womb and by bringing one to achieve success in various fields
up the child, she is considered to be the best. pleasantly. He is adored in the universe. The
same knowledge, therefore, could be a better
: ?ldgui tfcff ^ tt.-i
relative than the teacher.
GAtfAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 41 677
faurfal Rwr grfaijfag g%gq;i son, lord Krsna happens to be the soul of
everyone; Siva happens to be the store of
'flgiswifij* ?nfa w g :ii'? ^ ti knowledge; I myself am the mind; Visnu is the
A foolish person getting intoxicated with life and Prakrti appears as the strength in
knowledge and riches does not adore his teacher everyone.
and he therefore earns the sin of Brahmahatya.
W ti w rcfa ;|
There is no doubt about it.
i i f j f a w o t ?||
gipfatffaggg
vifagndlsfa ^(! g g p f p
The person who serves the Guru inspite of his VKJi g<J$r ^ ?
being a pauper, the degraded one as an ordinary ^ gfaggji
person, his taking bath at the sacred places
faggfa gnfa 3 u
cannot purify him nor can he become entitled to
the performing of noble deeds. He happens to be bestower of knowledge, the
form of knowledge, the seed of knowledge,
: ?tcR: eternal, the one who has conquered death and is
w t w I pr tfafnmg ggqji ^^ death for the death. You, therefore, take refuge
Lord Krsna happens to be your family god and under him. He takes to many forms inspite of his
Siva happens to be your teacher. Therefore, being the form of Brahmana, in order to shower
son, you go to take refuge under your respectable his grace on his devotees. He is all
teacher who is more adorable than other gods. knowledgeable, eternal and as such you go and
take refuge under him. Prakrti (Parvati) achieved
fa: fa^CTT Tjfat gg: I him in the form of husband after performing
fafa w t g^ll^ll tapas for a lakh of years. You go and take refuge
By his grace you have been able to rid the under the teacher like this.
earth o f the Ksatriyas, twenty one times, because fgjggT 'jjfafg: * g>4vTfagg:i
of whom you have achieved the devotion of the jrnsj g f a ^ g r r g ? g ? o * n
lord, you go and take refuge under the same lord
Narada, thus speaking Brahma accompanied
Siva.
by the sages and Parasurama resolved to proceed
farcri g farawi g fag? to Kailasa.
faigrofa fafa ?trt ^ fa trut ^ ?fa fagro qumRro :
You go and take refuge under lord Siva who g ^ rffails g n g - .n ^ o i i
happens to be the lord of Parvati, is quite blissful,
bestower of bliss and the cause of welfare
besides being adored by Parvati.
fa#ggfaf faraguggn
g fK g ; g ^ <hi
Sri Krsna the lord of Goloka takes to the form
of Siva with his arhsa. The family god happens
to be the teacher, therefore, you go and take
refuge under him.
: fafat ? gfasii
TTfifa: g^f ttd11 ||
GAtfAPATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 41 677
Chapter 41
The Description of Kailasa
4HI-4UI
SR 4H<*4uLt ^ xii
4 0 ^ - 4 RftTCTBlfftTTfsfft.TI ?<4II fftTlftfcPIJ1? $
There were several types of paintings and the
doors were made of gems. Its pillars and eU w tfqqiilsr <*4l&gT fcklfjtci^Uk'sil
pedestals were decorated with jewels. *TlC|x44l(^4fuiRl^d
m l f s ? xr 1 "RfbmRfggifW 4ft?Trf^PTII ^ 6 II
^ f t p ? ^^ ^ ii -grt 4 i4 if^ s r
1 ^ .! 4ifl)|cH4jjTtiUliy^4\vlNl^f4irild^ll 3 <?II
f ^ R ^ i i ^ He found several of the temples there which
were studded with the essence of the gems and
w rc ftrci ^
had innumerable vases made of gems there were
Rgifo q f a ^ several mirrors which were made of gems and
jewels. The doors were also decorated with gems
and jewels. Besides there were hundreds of
1+<< xfa *>&*Uc|*ic| ^ ^ II pillars which were decorated with Gorocana and
Narada, Nandi was lodged to Siva's right. jewels, beside the steps which were similarly
To the left were lodged the lion the lord of decorated. He then found the inner-gate which
Nandi, Mahakala, the terrific Pingalaksa, had beautiful paintings, painted on it, besides the
Vis'alaksa, Bana; then the valorous Virapaksa, strings of pearls and gems hanging on the same.
Vikataksa, Bhaskaraksa then Raktaksa, Vikat <=nft ^ ftnltfcKRI
odara, Samharabhairava, the terrific
ftriuft 4?|cf>ld fyicT^tRT^qqil 3
Kalabhairava, Rurubhairava, Isabha,
Mahabhairava, Krsnangabhairava, Krodha- He fotmd Karttikeya seated to the left and the
bhairava, Ulbana, Kapalabhairava and Nandikes'vara of gigantic size seated to the right
besides Virabhadra who was as valorous as Siva
Rudrabhairava.
himself.
^?1^1||1<7^1
Ul ??
Narada, he found many of the courtiers and
^ i^ g h N is ta fgjjRw ftfttf i n ?tHi ksetrapalas who were all seated on the gem-
Thereafter Rudras like Siddhendra, the studded lion-thrones and were adored with gem-
Rudras, Vidyadharas, Guhyakas, the goblins, the studded ornaments.
Pretas, Pisacas then Kiismandas, Brahmaraksas, m i
Vetalas, Danavas then, the ones having matted ! :113^11
locks of hair on the heads, the yogis, the Yaksas, Holding the battle-axe in his hand, the
Kiihpurusas and Kinnaras. immensely valorous Parasurama got ready to go
to them for a talk.
rfMj'4l^lvq^4 ^PimTSS4^Pi3rr:ll TT3RT ft ftnfmr ?l
After looking at them Parasurama the son of fftflftr g# xiii ^ ^ u
Bhrgu, getting permission from Nandikesvara Finding him entering the palace of Siva,
entered the premises delightfully talking to Ganesa said, "You stop for a while." Lord Siva is
others. sleeping at the moment.
680 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
oftqif4 w a f a gre
O brother, I shall jut now go to him and get his
permission in a moment. Thereafter, I shall
accompany you to him."
MiifrMHPt |:1
ggqqfaOTt ^
On hearing the words of Ganesa, Paras'urSma
who was speaker a like Brhaspati started
speaking to him.
4l4HI4JUT*idk! '^rUWdubi
diA^ywjiR'VWMlsemr: n * w
680 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
<(11|( ^40<1^1
jirt ^ ipsii
KU|Mlddrflrl4J
HtbflWVti ^
Because by their grace I rid the earth of the Ks
atriyas twenty one times, besides killing the great
kings like Kartavlrya and Sucandra and from
whom I achieved the divine knowledge and the
inaccessible weapons, I want to have an audience
with such a great lord of the universe, who
happens to be my teacher as well. He is visible as
well as invisible, besides being the one who
takes to the definite form for the sake of his
devotees, truthful, Brahmana, the eternal flame,
ever-lasting, truthful, the one who moves at will,
ocean of mercy, the one who provides welfare to
the down-trodden, the great ascetic, the one who
always roams about with the soul, the one who
Chapter 42 fulfils the wishes of all, who is visible as well as
invisible, beyond everyone, who creates the
A Discussion between Parasurama and universe, adored and eulogised by many, the
Ganapati form of Purana, the great soul, Tsana, the eternal
form, indestructible, welfare of all the welfare,
the one who bestows prosperity, the peaceful
w : P W ^ ^ 1 one, the one who provides with all the fortune,
the best of all, the one who gets pleased quickly,
5PJ WFW -qrwfir vfim 11 ^11
the one having a smiling face, the one who loves
Parasurama said - brother, with my mind the people who take refuge under him, the one
filled with devotion, I am entering into the inner who provides protection to his devotees, the
apartment to offer my salutation to mother lover of the devotees, the one who looks at all
PSrvatl and lord Siva. Thereafter, I shall return in with a compassionate glance.
no time.
:*1<|><1 4| TjasiT W H)<rihl qfW WfctlrT TTUfeSR: ll <?II
^ ^ ^ : After thus speaking Parasurama stood before
4 R if^ s rr Ucti Ganapati. Thereafter Ganapati the leader of the
ganas started speaking to Parasurama in a sweet
t > jfgfaeBlft prmd^ll II
voice.
WQ Xt $5?: 1*11
<
' 1^ fftsrrui Spit % JiM <PT: I
7 ? :W if w r ^ : %:
^
Ganesvara said - brother, you kindly wait
WTrrmt w t pftr y h ^ d ^ i
for a moment and listen to me. One should not
TJTTOt 11?1 *|*<*111^ look at a man and a woman when they are alone.
GAI^APATI-KHAiypA CHAPTER 42 681
m it f i t fm -flftHT^bqi
^ c i q ^ l ^lf%HctcWd:ll HU <jm ^ hj# H n fe
Parasurama said - 1 have heard today the most How can the parent keep shy by looking at an
appropriate and the unprecedented word because infant who feeds on the breasts. Will the lord of
I had never heard such words from the mouth of same, can attract the shame. Can the shame
the lord. achieve the shame or can the fire achieve the
warmth. brother, can the cold get the cold, can
fir gift cUcRfas cbifini it HranfmTr^i
the fire get the burning sensation, can the fear get
( fyreitf ftii?t9ii the fear or can the death face the death? In fact
682 BRAHM VAIV ART A-M AH APURAN AM
can the fever destroy the fever; can the ailment fMnhniit
destroy the ailments.
T a r t a r ijbgyra
41^ | cbitri: q>idifg*lfa The memory cannot remember the memory
WIT WT ' ^ I? 11 and the son can never be destroyed with his own
Can the killer be afraid of the killer and can deeds. This is believed by everyone.
the god of death be afraid of death? Can the $5 M fr ? m i
creator according the your opinion, create the
mtj ^^ 5? "g^Tu
creator and can the preserver preserve the
preserver? : 7 p W :l
1( HPT
W ^ r f ^ r W f^nfnt # : tR^u 3 II Whenever lord Krsna desired for creation, he
great sage, barring the body of lord Krsna delightfully created Prakrti and implanted the
all other bodies have to enjoy all the pleasures or semen in her womb. The semen created an egg
displeasures of life and that is quite natural. which remained in the womb of Prakrti for a lakh
of years and ultimately it came out. Then, there
4w tf% ;1 was a deep sigh and the wind was created.
f# t T O Vtaf^R T fBRTII'rfo It
era# ^ f k # #5qcraffoT .1
Because of that the yogis meditate upon the
tsnjci # #1\||
formless form of the lord which is spotless,
illumining without hand and feet and is beyond brother, with the deep sigh a drop emerged
Prakrti. from the mouth as a result of which the water
appeared in the very presence of the lord.
f e j TRTT
qraf# # TFT W : l
fg fjt ifl'WRmHti'xwi
s h r i f t ^ uraf# fasiwHift
The one who bestows his grace on his
The egg was consigned into the water for a
devotees is called Visnu and people adore him,
lakh of years and Mahavirat suddenly emerged
because there could be no flame without the
out of the same becoming the base of the
tejas.
universe.
5#1#$:1
WlfdTSRft -qft? ftRT #:11'^ #1:!I* ^ 11
All the hair-pits on the body of Virat and a
U Twm ' <svtt # u r^ T friu ^ ii globe remain enshrined in each one of his hair-
pits.
The beautiful dark-complexioned body always
remains inside the flame which is always rt sjRTET
beautiful and eternal. He has two arms and holds Ifc b j^ ll II
a flute in his hands, wears a serene smile on his
q^l^bUjy cRT:
face and pltambara as the lower garment and is
adorned with valuable gem-studded ornaments. rraif#9v4# $? ?^^51:11
The yogis conceive him as all-pervading and fqojjw^r: -:
visualise this form of the lord in the eternal
II 4 ll
flame.
- wtvrtRH^l 4Rm#rft #T:i
- f^crT: in f# ^T l
ti^rsra*r | ? n
1 # tf c if m Ill'k 'k ll
gsj vi'whRtQn: #fe3T4# R ip i
They engage themselves with the grace of the
lord for his slavehood. All the yogic practices ^ m f h li: RcJiin Rh4pld:ll4'kll
and the tapas do not equate to one-sixteenth part In every globe, Brahma, Visnu and Siva
to the slavehood of the lord. besides the gods, the sages and moveable and
immovable creatures always exist. Mahavirat
f< s R T w tffo rr fg fr fa .-i
happens to be the refuge of everyone. sage,
1 W ciiq^cl ?111 with the inhaling of air, the wind was turned into
the god and by one of the rays Mahavisnu was
684 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURANAM
created. From him the small Virat (Visnu) spouse of Narayana. Sarasvatl after emerging out
emerged from whose navel Brahma emerged and of the mouth of lord Krsna was divided into two
from Brahmas forehead emerged Siva. Visnu forms, one of them was known as Savitri and
was bom out of the amsa of Rama who dwells in became the spouse of Brahma while Sarasvatl
the Sveta-dvipa and is the protector of the became the beloved of Narayana.
universe. Therefore, in each and every globe RT RTT: V lfa 'H ^rfTI
Brahma, Visnu and Siva always reside. The lord
himself appeared in various forms because of his T fi <|Rf VjfeH -. bWI rRRT rIRT h d lll ^ ^11
own rays when he turns himself into a definite The goddess of wisdom and the strength was
shape. Thereafter, he was called omnipotent, known as Durga who became the spouse of Siva.
possessing all the virtues with definite forms Therefore, where shall the shyness of these
because he moves at will being a great lord and goddesses disappear.
how could he be freed from the same? He is all- Mcfcfd: 'yiduW lcb R RRR ?TI
powerful and therefore he can indulge in all the
fR T: TTRFfi: diH'Ml RR^fcheJi R f i : l l ^ l l
worldly pleasures.
brother, Prakrti took to these five forms in
RHRfR HsIWWdlSR ^ 4 d *+ lfl:l
Goloka itself and they are well-known in the
RT R H alqctl RTRT <ficfi Refill II universe and they appeared again and again.
Jfif ITT R #51 ffiTR R gnosiB R jJK fill
cTCRT R % ' 4 ttu id l:im ^ |l 3lfR4lf?T TRH TRJfSR fR R II ^ ? II
Though one does not feel shy because of the best of the Brahmanas, the eternal Vaikunt
same, it is well-known that the goddess who is ha is the best place in the globe, it remains intact
full of shyness disappears. Goddess Durga is all- even during the time of dissolution.
powerful but currently she is bom out of RR T{R: e h w lic& fyijg tj^r: I
Himalaya. She was the form of Prakrti and as
such the shyness is always enshrined in her. It is cRRTHt uVdRITfi: RTRTRT t RRRT ^
quite well-known. trr rtfttrj %*: w n p S D )
g>jf
mr gfagrara
* ^ gw t ^ : i
^ FT ^ ^ II
But Parasurama challenged him again and
again, as a result of which a controversy
developed besides the scuffle between the two.
Bhrgu at that point of time intended to attack
Ganesa with battle-axe which created panic in
the court. Thereafter Karttikeya said, "O brother,
why are you attacking with this infallible weapon
on the son of the teacher. The son of the teacher
cannot be killed like the teacher himself.
^ Trqri^
w : i
W ftTf W44:l|t9!l
Wielding the battle-axe Parasurama was
enraged and his eyes became red like the red-
lotus. Inspite of that, Ganes'a stopped him and
said, ;,You better return." But Parasurama getting
enraged challenged Ganesa again. Finding thus
humiliated Brahmana rushed forward and stood
before Parasurama.
C h ap ter 43 1-: Rgwtv gif
The Breaking of the trunk of Gaiiesa (VHW'd:ll<JII
p : iJF:l
t g r ?Tfgrfam?r fgrr w rn <?11
TTOt^R -gw TFffi:
Ganesa became attentive citing dharma as the
t TTOt ^11 witness. Ganesa who had over-powered his
^gT #5Tfwm ?1\ anger, again tried to convince Parasurama again
and again and said, "O lord you go back."
- ? f lm gcr.-ii ?u
Without the permission of the lord you dont
Narayana said - On hearing the words of have the strength to enter the inner apartment.
Ganesa, the wise Parasurama holding the battle-
axe in his hand tried to force his entry into the
house. Finding Parasurama so behaving, Ganesa fsKftgfystg- ^ % 11
got up at once and making great effort tried to You are my brother in relation to the
stop Parasurama, making several requests. bestowing of knowledge to you Siva. You are a
T T W I 5 f t : g r:l guest and are the dear pupil of the lord.
Therefore, I am tolerating all your misbehaviour.
686 BRa HMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURA^AM
: TOSfq TOTIN' H
H TOft ^ Pimrd VKVjwHJ
% Hfl| qiTO^f<c||ch<)ll$H
In the court, if a witness knowingly,
influenced by passion, anger and fear, gives false
evidence, he is driven to the kumbhipaka hell
with his hundred generations and has to remain
there till the life of the sun and moon lasts.
3 f t f T O T l f t j J ^ I t ET & 1 (< 1
son, you kindly forgive me for the same. Because Parvatl said - lord Paras'urama, you are bom
in case you disown me, then what shall I do with in a rah man a family and are quite well-read.
the sons. Because for the chaste lad'1' the You are the son of Jamadagni and are the pupil
husband is more important than hundreds of of the teacher of the yogis.
sons.
It \tg<T
^ m *(Hd&dll
# - Rirpasr cTcTtsfer^:ii ^ II
WlftH tpfamn ^ ||
Renuka happens to be your mother who was
The ladies bom in the low caste or those who quite a chaste lady bom out of the arhsa of
are wicked and unwise, do not show due respect
Kamala (LaksmI), your maternal grandfather was
to the husband because of the defect in their
a great Vaisnava and your maternal uncle
approach because of their parents.
happens to be superior to him in devotion.
frffRrt gfaw tjs & frfrot &
l^tujdvd w ^ )| ^
^fprtRTjpi: TTlf: :IRH
dl?Rl m Tjsff cfT^ cfT:l
You are the son of the daughter of Renuka of
qf?l9ra#jTW gwTT# qtetfbjll T*H the Manu family, your maternal uncle is quite a
The denounce, the fallen, foolish, poor, those noble person besides being valorous and always
suffering from ailment or the deaf and dumb remains devoted to the feet of lord Visnu.
husband who is always considered by a chaste
ghfar 5^
lady like Visnu. Therefore, fire and even the sun
cannot compare with the one-sixteenth ray of the ^gt <1 | ffigRRR r im n
chaste lady. I am unable to understand the cause of your
losing wisdom in such a way. The blame by
which one becomes wicked and without that
< : ^ $ 4>^H h.h *
blame one gets purified (has to be taken into
All the great charities, merits, vratas and
account).
fasting or the performing of tapas cannot be
compared with the sixteenth part of the lady sprig g $ ; <*Tuiiftt:i
serving her husband with devotion. ^ ^ ^ 3 4 : i r ^ it
ctrsfr fwT craft - #: i After receiving the infallible battle-axe from
grfert 3*4*1wni g^irwiRH: w . n ^ n the teacher who happens to be extremely
For the chaste lady, the son, father, brother merciful, you used the same initially on the Ks
and real brother cannot be equated with the atriyas and now you have used it on the son of
husband. the teacher.
! = firf ^nrr xf ?jat
?mh f r f c i ? ^ fissfc ^^
Thus speaking to the lord, Durga looked at % ) ^ : gr:i
Bhrgu who was serving at the lotus-like feet of
lord Siva and was fearless. She said to him.
Giving such a type of daksina the teacher has
been well rewarded by you. Presently you have
only cut off the tusk of the son of the teacher,
retort w g w sfrr qfer:i
now you serve his head also. After defeating
^gfsfrr f^TSTfsTg 4lPni UTt:ii \6\\ Ganesvara in the battle-field you will present
690 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAtfAM
F t^RTf^rafttrr 4% ^FlfgflTSSh^ll 6 II
With the influence of vrata, the boon of Siva I^T T W iW : i l 9 t l ^ W i 5 T U ^ 4 l l
and after performing great tapas I had achieved Wearing a serene smile on his face, he was
him as my husband because no one can achieve surrounded by the boys and girls of the town. All
pleasure without pain. the dwellers of Kailasa, a group of young and old
hTcfcft ffrrTrt TPT WTfrUcTri stared at him.
: TWTTT <TfOT MTKf 1 TJ^II 9 II t 'frJcsr: :1
Thus speaking, Parvatl got ready to pronounce fa ft & y ioPhSet g rtf xT ^u g cn ^f% ll^ ^ ll
a curse on Parasurama suffering from mental
3Tlf?l4' <4Id : cufejctJiqiqj
agony. Finding this, Parasurama feeling panicky
at heart, started reciting the name of the lord Krs fr ^gT cfTHcRT:
na in his mind, bowing before the teacher in At the sight of the lord, Siva at once offered
reverence. his salutation to him with devotion, together with
U.dRfty-nt iJTat fgapji his attendants and sons. Durga also prostrated
before him; thereafter the boy blessed all those
^
present there for the fulfilment of their desires.
^oPflq^|q4jId4Hil All the children of the town left the place looking
?[fo3T ^ fSW 3 * at the boy with surprise.
3911
fjT T ^E ra n r^xR t 4R^ujd4F4 ^TII3 d ll
GANAPATI-KHANPA CHAPTER 44 691
the cows and horses, the Brahmana who does not everything, he is adorable by all and respectable
perform Ekadas'l vrata and the one who is by all.
deprived of the devotion of lord Krsna are
'JHcbl 'H'hGMI'ccI T gtlllllccl f w ^tJTT^I
considered to be great sinners in the universe and
are therefore denounced everywhere. ^ ^ TTsm#: s
f t jj: ftlcfT u lq u ii^ y R U ir^ l
All of them fall into the kalamtra hell and One becomes the father because of giving
remain there up to the age of Brahma. The birth to a human being or becomes the father
position of those who make the guest to return because of feeding the child and with the
disappointed is much verse. expansion is called Prajapati. The mother is a
hundred times more adorable than the father
because she carries the child in her womb and
: ft# : feeds it. She is more adorable and respectable.
Not only this, she happens to be the form of the
^ 1*4)* ' ^
earth.
Narayana said - On hearing the words of Siva,
the lord was pleased and thereafter, the lord of -eng: W f i cRT: w i t 4FTT5?l^TW :l
the universe spoke thundering like the clouds. *1%TT 4Tt T$r farajgr II II
The giver of food is a hundred times more
fgrajWET
adorable and respectable than the mother because
^Rlftqr^RTtSf ? the body perishes without food, the giver of food
^ , actually is considered to be the form of lord Vis
nu.
Visnu said - Listening to the uproar, I have
arrived here from Sveta-dvipa in order to protect v id J ju b M tl^ f: TT:
Chapter 45
Prayers to Durga by Parasurama
gtafen f^aj \
% 4tf^rert qftw Ti4^ii^ii ^ ii
Narayana said - Thus making Parvatl
understand the reality, Visnu spoke to
Parasurama the words which were beneficial,
truthful, appropriate and could result in pleasure,
ultimately.
fcjtOj.bc(|rt
w qw m ft
*11 ? fisjrl fyran ?
Visnu said - Parasurama, according to the
Vedas, you are truly a culprit because inspite of
Siva remaining present on the scene you have
broken the tusk of Ganes'a.
chlWyiltiU'fafiRT ^ f n f 1^!1 ? II
Therefore, you recite the prayer according to
Kanvasakha in favour of Ganapati and Durga,
the mother of the universe.
W ^Tf^ffs^bT ?5:1
3Triri ^ w ra t w jfigtffeKifoimi
Because she happens to be the extreme
intelligence of lord Krsna and in case of her
getting annoyed with you, you will be deprived
of all your wisdom.
jasmine flowers and you wear a beautiful hair-do TO TOlfTOft ^STTOT ^ R T tfw r: I
on the head.
TTlfTOTTO v r w ? f ^ l l ? *11
arfteficM taT to wrrwfft
ciqPl TRRTO TOTOTTO$ftpjfr{l
TO4RII ? *11
"9T $ :IR H
g^f? ^
TOTTTOfif TO W t W : IT O T O T O ^tl
: WTOT fffldryrfTOIT gnn * * II
wfefSar *11
Rfe: ? TITO fFWftfwffgfll
TO^TO TO^TOTRI
~ #sfaR 1 fin 3
4^1^-1 vcN^vreftnAii 3*11
You have a beautiful figure, which is adorable.
You provide salvation to the truth seekers. Your Thereafter you emerged in five forms. The one
immense beauty attracts lord Mahavisnu and who happens to be the beloved and life-like of
Brahma in an instant. At that point of time you lord Krsna and is dearer to him than his own life,
start running with the children wearing a smile is called Radha by the ancient people. The one
on your face. That is why the noble people who is the great goddess of the Vedas and the
achieve you in the form of Radha, though you creator of the Vedas, such an intellectual and
happen to be the supreme goddess and auspicious goddess is known as Savitrl. Being
Miilaprakrti. Lord Krsna too getting afraid the goddess of all the fortunes and riches, you are
planted his seed in your womb. quite peaceful in nature and because of that
nature you are called Laksmi, the goddess who is
fg w | white in complexion, is the mother of the noble
5)^!^ |4 TOR* II people; being the goddess of learning she is
As a result of this a great egg emerged out of called Sarasvati. The one who is the goddess of
intelligence and learning, besides being the
your body and Mahavirat was bom out of it in
strength of the universe and who also provides
whose hair-pits the innumerable globes are
prosperity to all is called Sarvamangala. You
enshrined.
bestow all the welfare and are the cause for
welfare being the form of prosperity.
toft-Ajnrt ^: 1^1:1111 Rcfft^vTOhsTTO fy ro ro f t H ^ s f n i
Lord Krsna while enjoying the dance with f^TOTTOTOTOT TO' R3II
Radha took a deep sigh which resulted in the
TOTTTOlt TOw M t firon
creation of the great wind and also Virat which
became the base of the universe.
^ TRTTPR^fqriTjl
fig? <<30^1 p f II ^ II She said, "O son you will be eternal. son be
composed and by the grace of all you will be
The goddess who is adored by the gods after
victorious always in future.
the chariot of Siva fell at the time of the war with
Tripura, I offer my salutation to the same ET t E? TcE ffwTTT 9RTI
goddess, Visnu himself turned into the form of a tt n
bull and lifted up Siva. Thereafter Siva offered '^ EW EJg: FTTcWT ?ft:l
prayers to the goddess and killed Tripura, I offer
t T jftll ^ ||
my salutation to the same goddess.
Let the universal lord be pleased with you
TpTTT T # TIT: 'y4wltfd
always and you remain devoted to lord Krsna
cr&frsi jn f ^ and lord Siva who happens to be the bestower of
f t # %TRT: I welfare and your teacher.
tt fn f ^. ^ - srfwfafr W3Ttl
1 Tjfl zf Mini Ulfd i|^l?)4j|l t 4 ft itttt tt w tt tf<&fli:ii ^
W it p f nuiqiw i^ 11 411 Because to the one who is devoted to his
With your command the wind blows, the sun teacher and the family god, no one can do any
always bums, Indra pours the rain and the fire harm.
bums, I offer my salutation to the same Durga. zf f y m t m
At the command of whom KSla, the god of hEErfl 5 4 11
death, always roams about, I offer my salutation
Becoming the devotee of lord Krsna and the
to the same Durga. At your command the creator
pupil of Siva, you are adoring the wife of the
creates the universe, Visnu preserves it and Siva
teacher, therefore who on earth can dare to kill
destroys it, I offer my salutation to the same
goddess Durga. you?
HMbSl<fbOll fnftrr: ^ n p i
^ p R |^ n :ll^?ll
TTT fsRT 4 ^TtRST 'Tjfl 9rf
The devotees of lord never have to face any
Lord Krsna, is the form of the flame and is
unpleasantness. Those who are attached to other
invisible but he is unable to resort to the creation
gods, are either not devoted to me or are
without the goddess. I, therefore, bow in
independent.
reverence to the same goddess.
Hdit^gl siet
T $ p ? El
T tat TRPIOTT W T : f% f i # T XT ^ v T T : l l ^ '* n i
%^%1\
son of Bhrgu, the fortunate people with
mother of the universe, protect me and
whom the moon gets pleased but the stars get
forgive me my sins. The mother never gets annoyed, then what harm can the weak starts
annoyed in case the children commit mischief. bring on him?
^rydrcll ET^JTTEST4vE fit cTETtcf j>l p : WHlfT
tit p f w tu t g w t r m ^ rtW >4( bkl ^." 11
Thus speaking and bowing in reverence to the The one who is protected by the king
goddess, Parasurama started crying. The goddess wholeheartedly, enjoys the pleasure always.
Durga was instantaneously pleased with him and Even if the servants get annoyed with him they
granted him the boon. cannot do any harm to him.
700 BRAHMA VAIVARTA-MAHAPURAI^AM
Chapter 46
Conversation between Ganesa and Tulasl
err TR^rats^ft ^ ^ :1
*^ i f w ^ r -R WgRT w fira^ti ?j|
Narada said - Parasurama adored Parvatl
delightfully and thereafter he also adored Ganesa
by reciting this stotra provided to him by the
lord.
GANAPATI-KHANDA CHAPTER 46 701
w tJ
f ^ s r TT^ST5^-gr 5HRf feRTII 4 II &14 ||<^1 ^ w ^ i w e R i i II
He also offered various types of eatables with All his limbs were plastered with sandal-paste
devotion including essence, lamp, fragrance and and he was wearing gem-studded ornaments on
flowers. his body and devoted his mind to the lotus-like
feet of lord Kpsna, who happens to be the
srrat : \
remover of birth, death and old age.
n w rt ms w t n3
With the permission of Siva, Parasurama
m i Jj<vj4>4i
adored ParvatT and Ganesa besides Siva, his F m m i n ?oii
teacher and went back to his abode. He happens to be the best of those who had
41 7 controlled the organs of senses, a great yogi,
teacher of the teachers but the passionate Tulasi
^prft *R7?cl$r% 7I4t ! looked at him and said.
uungrraf % mi
%! erit -fr^ni
sqraftf fgi t*cf 'M W I
era : u
^ t cTcfll ^11
Narada said - Parasurama offered piija to
Ganesa with all the eatables, flowers, etc., but Tulasi said - elephant-faced god, whom are
how could his adoration be accepted without the you adoring with a peaceful mind? How could
TulasI leaves because of all the flowers, Tulasi is you achieve the big belly and the face of an
considered to be the best; then why Tulasi leaves elephant?
are not acceptable by Ganes'a? t j^ r : <m & gcfig? ti ^uupfi
4 a rp t WfTOPT 5 h f w : ll
virtuous one, why are you having only one
qjT^ g^r.S#T%RT _1
tusk on your face, you tell me the reason for it? It
^ tTRI 7 $ II is getting evening time and you stop performing
Narayana said - Narada, I am going to tell dhyanam.
you an ancient story which is contained as an $<^1 r jd h l ^ 4 :
ancient secret. You listen to it.
U t TUrf^t ifim u r t: 51t4w1:ll W l
Thus speaking the goddess Tulasi was
gTRft 7111 laughing again and again but she was burning in
u ftm t w w m w n f^ rrq ;i passion from inside.
jfrn i tr % r a p ^ n r ^ i
w m praftf^t <
141 m i p n i -
1
g- ^ <%%[i
Lord Ganesa thus speaking and because of his
devotion towards the lord, went to Badrikasrama. 4 zt <fwT?n4f^fRpiU')ril
TulasI on the other hand feeling painful at heart Thus, he who listens to the Ganapati Khanda
went to the Puskara-ksetra. She performed tapas attentively, surely achieves the merit of
therefore a lakh of years without consuming performing the RajasQya-yajfia. With the grace
anything. of Ganesa, the one having on son, gets a son,
704 BRAHMAVAIVARTA-MAHAPURAISAM
who is always valorous, patient, rich, virtuous, achieved by a person by listening to the
having a long life and glorious, intelligent, a poet Ganapati-khanda.
and the best of those who control their sense
530 fJcEJT f 4 T qiiw :l
organs. He gets immense riches, gives immense
riches in charity, is quite noble, praise-worthy, is :I I I I
a Vaisnava, merciful and possesses the gtRT 3 fg^RW T -: I
knowledge of tattvas.
uiq^igcTrd w 4iH(efcH.H
Tpittf m m i
fe=fT : Tint "^
=)| ^Icbcfl'c^JcIlfq
The one who listens to the same keeping some
desires in his mind, is bestowed with the
Adoring Ganesa offering with devotion, the fulfilment of the desires by lord Ganes'a. On
garment and ornaments one should listen to the listening to the Ganapati Khanda one should give
Ganapati Khanda and whosoever does so, even away in charity the yajnopavlta of gold, a white
the totally barren one gets a son. Brahmana, umbrella, a rosary, sea-same, sweet balls and the
the lady who gives birth to dead children or is fruits of the season. The one who recites the
totally barren gets a son. The lady who blames same for the removal of obstruction (his
other ladies with unblemished character is obstructions will be removed).
relieved of his sin and gets a son.
W f W tcfl? frofl -1
^ 4<Mc3Tfiyfrsszjm: u * ^ n
The merit one earns by listening to the entire
Brahmavaivarta , the same merit is
*****